《Rebirth: Her Herb Garden Space》


 C1

    A burst of sweet fragrance suddenly drifted over from the cold air. Accompanied by the newly opened Red Plum Blossom, the slightly desolate street appeared to have an extra relaxed atmosphere.


    However, just as he put the door board on top of it, a plump figure appeared at the door. Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, the figure immediately raised his voice and said, "Lou, what did you think about what the aunt told you a few days ago?"


    The moment Auntie Hua appeared, Zhan Xiaolou had a bad premonition. She had been in this country for 15 years and had opened a medical clinic in the capital three months ago. Auntie Hua had been proposing marriage with him the entire time.


    A thousand years ago, there was still a lot of people living in this country, but six hundred years ago, a large number of women suddenly died, until the ratio of men and women became extremely out of proportion. The country''s ruler had decreed that before a woman reached twenty years of age, she had to marry more than five men to become her husband.


    And after this man who was obsessed with women married to a girl, not only did he have to raise the children of the woman, he also had to earn money to support the family, and he also had to live in peace with his other brothers.


    When Zhan Xiaolou arrived here, she felt that Yama was very good to her. He didn''t want her to live in a world where men and women were inferior to men, but when she turned 14, her troubles began.


    Three years later, at the age of fourteen, when she was newly born into a filial life and had lived in the village for more than ten years, people came to the door one after another to propose marriage. The village chief forced her to marry her ugly son.


    "Auntie Hua, it''s not that little Lou hasn''t considered the things you asked for. It''s just that little Lou still has a fiance that she''s set up since childhood. He hasn''t married into the family yet, so ¡­"


    When her father gave birth to her, he was immediately targeted by a group of bandits. Fortunately, he was saved by a general who wanted to repay him, but the general wanted to marry his son when he grew up.


    Soon, the general left Zhan Xiaolou''s village, leaving behind only his jade pendant. Zhan Xiaolou had come to the capital this time to find out where the general was. Even if he wanted to marry, he had to marry the general''s son first.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Aunt Hua was stunned for a moment. However, then she remembered the difference between the son of a general and the son of his family. In the end, she sighed in her heart.


    "Lou, do you still remember that general''s name? We don''t have many women in this country, but there are a lot of generals."


    What Auntie Hua said was not a lie. The monarch who was obsessed with women''s kingdoms liked to fight, so there were dozens of big and small generals. Auntie Hua also prayed that Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t be able to find that general, so her son could be the husband of the king.


    He didn''t need to go out to work to support his family. He just needed to take care of his family and take care of his wife.


    "I remember, the general that my father made an agreement with was surnamed Qu."


    As a person who had lived in the capital for dozens of years, she knew General Qu''s reputation. Furthermore, there was only one General with the surname Qu.


    Thinking that her son was going to live under General Qu''s son, Aunty Hua felt more at ease. It was not because of Young Master Qu''s good character, but because there was a rumor that Young Master Qu was ugly and did not like women.


    At this moment, outside the city, less than fifty miles away, a young man who was riding a horse dismounted from his horse unwillingly. He turned around and entered the carriage behind him, took off his favorite armor, and put on the clothes that a man from his room should wear.


    "Why is Young Master unhappy? Didn''t the General say that once we go back, we will help Young Master find the wife that you decided upon back then? "


    As soon as the child finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows in displeasure. His mother had come back to the capital for his marriage. He was already 18 years old. If he didn''t marry now, he would be old. How was he old?


    Although he had to get married before the age of twenty-five, he still had seven years! As for his wife, who was three years younger than him, would she like a man like him?


    General Qu, who was riding on his horse, frowned as he looked at the deputy general who was looking for Lou Cheng and his daughter. He looked displeased. Could it be that Zhan Clan wanted to go back on their words?

 C2

    Zhan Xiaolou stood within her personal space, looking at the withering Yoga and sighing helplessly. This Yama said that if she helped those men of the phoenix enchanting country give birth to 100,000 children, she would be able to obtain everything from her previous life. But now, this Yoga Fruit was actually withering, how could she save this tree? Why didn''t Yama say anything!


    Looking at the withering tree, Zhan Xiaolou carefully counted the fruits on the tree. There were only 18 fruits left. She had to be careful and use them in the following days.


    The next day, as soon as Lou Cheng opened the door of the clinic, he heard the people talking about General Qu''s return to the capital. Everyone had strange thoughts about a general who had been guarding the border all year round suddenly returning to the capital.


    Some people were guessing whether it was because of Young Master Qu''s marriage. Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou could only sigh. This person was really smart!


    Before Zhan Xiaolou could make a move, Auntie Hua, who was next door, heard the news. She hurried over to his side and said, "Xiaolou, General Qu has returned to the capital. You can go propose now."


    If you marry Young Master Qu quickly, my son can marry you sooner!


    Auntie Hua was extremely anxious. Her son was already 14 years old, and after the new year, they could talk about marriage. If they could talk about marriage now, then in the future, they could talk about marriage.


    Seeing that Aunt Hua had written all her thoughts onto her face, Zhan Xiaolou could only reply, "Oh, I understand."


    Although Zhan Xiaoluo agreed on the surface, she was still a bit panicked. She had been obsessed with the country for 15 years and was used to it. But now, she suddenly had to marry a man back. To be honest, she really wasn''t used to it.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t seem to be in a hurry, Aunt Hua became extremely anxious. She pulled Zhan Xiaolou along as she began to explain to him what to prepare. The general''s mansion was different from other places, but the things that should be prepared weren''t lacking at all.


    In the end, she had to treat a few people on the way and get some silver before she was able to get more silver to enter the capital. After arriving at the capital, she first set up a stalls for a month, cured a few patients, and then cured two male teachers who were infertile. Only then did she have a large amount of silver to buy the shop.


    The Zhan Chen family''s shop was not big. Other than the first three shops, there was a two-way house in the backyard. The front yard was where the patients put in the herbs and brewed the herbs, as well as some places where the patients needed to stay.


    She kept one for herself in the three rooms of the main house in the backyard. The other one would definitely be for her husband, while the third one would be for her husband. The third one would be for her husband, so she would definitely be able to keep the three rooms in the main house in the backyard.


    If you were to ask Zhan Xiaolou if she had ever thought of not marrying you, she would definitely answer, "No!"


    Her mother didn''t like her father at all. After her father conceived her, her mother found a reason to rest. Fortunately, her father was skilled in medicine, so he was able to give birth to her safely.


    Now that it was her turn to get married, if she didn''t want to die, she would have to marry a man home. She would also have to marry at least five other men.


    In any case, she would marry five of them and if she couldn''t go back, she might as well marry five of the ones she liked. In the future, she would have a bunch of children to make up for her previous life of being an orphan!

 C3

    Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but take out all of the money she had gotten from treating the patients. She didn''t have much money to pay for the treatment of the patients.


    In the past few months, her main source of income was Xie Jin and she had a total of 700 taels of silver.


    Auntie Hua was very active because only when Zhan Xiaolou married her husband, she could marry her son to Zhan Xiaolou. Therefore, on the afternoon of that same day, she prepared a bridal list for Zhan Xiaolou.


    These betrothal gifts would cost her about three hundred silver taels. Although this was only half of what she had, it didn''t hurt Zhan Xiaolou at all, because when the man from a country who was obsessed with women got married, not only did he have to bring a dowry, but also a betrothal gift from a woman.


    When they were preparing the betrothal gift, Auntie Flower accompanied Zhan Xiaolou throughout the entire journey, so much so that the street where Zhan Xiaolou was on thought that he was going to marry Auntie Hua''s son, even though they had privately agreed that they would marry Auntie Hua''s son a year after Young Master Qu entered the sect.


    Hua Ruo, who was from his mother''s family, seemed to know that her mother had already given him to Zhan Xiaolou. Every time she saw Zhan Xiaolou, she would blush and look exceptionally adorable when paired with his childish face.


    The more shy Hua Ruo was, the more rumors spread out on the street. Plus, Auntie Hua did not deny that she had told Zhan Xiaolou about her youngest son. Now, everyone on the street began to envy Zhan Xiaolou.


    Within three days, Lou Cheng had prepared all the betrothal gifts and took the silver with him as he went to Fang Zi''s house.


    When she was living by herself, she had never thought of buying someone back, but when she remembered that the husband she wanted to marry was the son of the general, she still went to the Tusk Family and bought a man in his forties. The man had been married for many years, and after he lost his virginity, he sold himself to the master of the family.


    The man had an ordinary appearance, but he was good at cooking. After being selected by Zhan Xiaolou, he used 10 taels of silver to buy it. He signed the death contract and brought it back home.


    When he returned home, it was still early. Zhan Xiaolou immediately went to his room and wrote a greeting letter. He was prepared to go to General Qu''s estate early the next morning to deliver it.


    The contents of the notice of worship were very simple. He wrote down his name, address, and stated that he was here to fulfill the engagement. Finally, he drew a simple tattoo of a jade pendant on a piece of paper.


    The next day, General Qu, who had been back for several days, was respectfully waiting by the king''s side. He changed into a new set of simple clothes and stood by his mother''s side, listening to the king''s meaningful words.


    "Does General Qu think that my son is unworthy of your son?"


    The king came this time for the marriage of her second daughter, Qu Li, who had been in love with him for several years. She was the one who spread the news about his ugly appearance, so no one else would dare to come to the Qu family to propose.


    However, the king and the second royal daughter didn''t know that fifteen years ago, this Qu Li had been given away by his mother!


    "The king ¡­"


    General Qu had just spoken, but before he could say anything, the housekeeper appeared in the living room with quick steps. He held a red card in his hand, and when he saw the tense atmosphere in the room, he purposely raised his voice, "General, the young master''s fianc¨¦e has specially sent over this card, saying that she is here to fulfill the marriage agreement between the general and her father."


    It was not that she did not want to give birth to her daughter, but back then she was injured and no matter how many husbands she married, she could not have children. That was why the king wanted her daughter to give birth to a son like that, so she could effortlessly control the Qu family after General Qu''s death.

 C4

    Hearing the butler''s words, the people sitting there had their own opinions. Especially the ones who had been impatient for a long time, they directly asked, "Is she still here?"


    Although General Qu didn''t have much of an expression on his face, his familiarity with General Qu could tell that General Qu was nervous.


    General Qu was very clear on why Qu Qu was in such a state of tension. The woman was between 1.7m and 1.8m tall, but she had a 1.85m high Qu when she practiced martial arts all year long.


    Women all liked small and exquisite men. They were strong and strong, and did not please women at all. Rumor had it that news of his ugly appearance was not groundless.


    Other than the second royal daughter''s signal, it was also because someone had once looked at Qu Li''s back.


    Looking at his back, very few people would think he was a man, but after that person found out he was, news of his ugly appearance spread out.


    Right now, his hard-working future wife was coming. If this woman didn''t like him like this, then what should he do?


    Almost in an instant, Qu Li made up his mind. If his future wife didn''t like him, then he would cancel the engagement with her and not marry her for life!


    He believed that with his mother''s achievements, the king would definitely agree to his request. As for the second royal daughter, such a lecherous woman, he would never marry her!


    "Here!" "He''s here."


    When the steward thought about the girl he had just seen, he felt more and more that the general of the house had the ability to choose such an outstanding wife for his young master.


    "Hurry up and invite him in!"


    As soon as General Qu finished speaking, he realized the empress was watching her, and she wasn''t afraid at all. This son-in-law of hers had long been decided upon by her. Even if the empress wanted to interfere, it wouldn''t be possible!


    She, Qu Jiajia, was not a pushover!


    When Zhan Xiaolou came to the living room, she found that the atmosphere wasn''t that great. Zhan Xiaolou had lived two lifetimes after all. When the butler introduced her to General Qu, she greeted him respectfully without fear.


    From the moment Zhan Xiaolou appeared, the people sitting there had been sizing her up.


    The one meter seventy-five was a bit taller. His hair was tied into a tassel bun with strands of hair sticking out from both sides. Only a small amount of clean pearl flowers could be seen on his hair.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyebrows were simply trimmed. There was no makeup on his face. He was wearing a violet and milky yellow dress that wrapped around his well-developed body.


    At the same time as everyone was sizing up Zhan Xiaolou, Zhan Xiaolou swept a glance at everyone else in the room. When he saw the empress, Zhan Xiaolou was startled and asked General Qu, "Auntie, who is this?"


    "This is Her Majesty, the Empress." As soon as General Qu finished speaking, Zhan Xiaolou bowed to the empress. He didn''t greet General Qu as he should have, but his movements were stiff and stiff.


    Before coming here today, Zhan Xiaolou had imagined bowing to General Qu countless times, but he didn''t expect the Empress to appear here.


    "Rise, since you''re General Qu''s future son-in-law, there''s no need to be courteous with me." The empress''s attitude wasn''t good. She had come here for the marriage of the second princess, but who would''ve thought that a legitimate fianc¨¦e would appear here.


    "Empress Xie!"


    As Zhan Xiaolou stood up, her gaze swept over to another line of sight that had been staring at her the entire time. Zhan Xiaolou''s face turned slightly red and his heartbeat quickened. How could she have seen such a stylish man in the Fantasy Nestling Moon Country?


    All of Zhan Xiaolou''s reactions were seen by the others in the living room. When they saw Zhan Xiaolou blushing, they became a bit shy. It seemed that his wife didn''t hate men like him.


    Zhan Xiaolou, of course, didn''t hate the way he was forced to act. He even liked it. His skin was the color of wheat, his eyes were sharp and his body was tall and sturdy. The more he thought about it, the more Zhan Xiaolou felt that his 15 years of life had been wasted.

 C5

    General Qu watched Zhan Xiaolou and the empress''s reactions, no longer bothered by them. When the empress had arrived today, she had been busy with the news of the war house and had no desire to deal with the empress.


    Just when she was about to explode in anger, she didn''t think that Zhan Xiaolou would take the initiative to come knocking on her door.


    "Honorable Nephew Zhan, you sent a memorial service. You said that you came to discuss the marriage between you and my son?"


    General Qu was an impatient person, and coupled with the second royal daughter who was eyeing her son covetously, Zhan Xiaolou''s attention was clearly distracted. She immediately began to remind Zhan Xiaolou.


    Just as she finished speaking, General Qu turned around and left. It was only after she had left that General Qu knew that he had just told his son about his marriage in front of his own eyes. He was ¡­ Shy?


    Not mentioning the pressure of leaving in embarrassment, when Zhan Xiaolou heard General Qu''s words, he was stunned for a moment. This General Qu really had an impatient temper!


    "Yes!" "My father passed away four years ago. When he left, he ordered Lou Cheng to be filial and went to the capital to look for the general. He fulfilled the promise that he had made that year. This is the betrothal gift slip that nephew wrote."


    Zhan Xiaolou patiently waited for General Qu to respond after he handed over the betrothal gift slip that had been rewritten.


    "Your father has already left? Sigh, what a pity, your father is a good man. "


    General Qu sighed, but Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything. Her father was indeed not an ordinary man. After being rested, he was actually able to rely on himself to raise her and teach her medicine. He was a good father.


    With her status, she could have easily found a better wife for him. However, she only had one son, and she only hoped that he would have a son with the surname Qu in the future, so she went to the commoners.


    However, when General Qu saw the betrothal gift slip that Zhan Xiaolou had brought up, he was puzzled. Could it be that this Zhan Clan had made a fortune?


    When they had set up Zhan family, General Qu had also inquired about Zhan family. But now, whether it was Zhan Xiaolou''s behavior or the betrothal gift that she had brought, it was not something that an ordinary family could take out.


    "Nephew, do you live in Beijing now?"


    General Qu only asked casually because the people she had sent to find Zhan Clan had no clues and yet, the Battle Tower had appeared in the capital. She had also said earlier that her father asked her to come to the capital before her death, so where did she live now?


    "Yes, Little Lou is currently living in the Southern City. Because I studied medicine with my father for ten years, I opened a medical clinic."


    "But the infirmary!"


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, before General Qu could speak, the empress''s voice suddenly rang out. As the empress, she naturally knew about the existence of the Godly Doctor in the capital.


    The empress''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Zhan Xiaolou nod. She was planning to arrange for an accident to happen to him upon her return, but now she knew that Zhan Xiaolou was the most famous genius doctor in the capital!


    Although the empress wanted to snatch the Qu family''s Qu family''s Qu family, she cared more about the people of the Lunar Nest.


    "What hospital?"


    General Qu had only been back for a few days and didn''t know the name of the infirmary. Now that she heard the empress mention it, she immediately thought of Zhan Xiaolou''s father. He really did know medicine.


    The butler quickly walked over to General Qu and told him what had happened in the capital in the past few months. This small infirmary was one of the hottest places in the capital.


    If that''s the case, then I won''t hide it from you. I only have one request for you and my son''s marriage, and that is to wait for my son to have a child with the surname Qu!


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect General Qu to make such a request. However, after considering the situation of the Qu Family for a bit, she understood.


    After hearing General Qu''s words, Qu Jin, who had been hiding at the side and eavesdropping, clenched his hands nervously. What if she didn''t agree to the marriage because of this?


    The empress was shocked by General Qu''s words as well. She hadn''t thought that she would have such a plan!

 C6

    General Qu had never told anyone about his plans. Even General Qu did not know that his mother had such thoughts before today.


    Especially today, he saw Zhan Xiaolou. He could understand the look in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes as he stared at him. The worry that he had been feeling all along had been turned into doubt after Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze.


    But now!


    His mother''s words made him nervous again!


    He couldn''t help but wonder what he would do if Zhan Xiaolou hated him for saying such words. What if she cancels the engagement?


    Even the empress was overjoyed after hearing General Qu''s words. She finally understood General Qu''s intentions, if she hadn''t arranged this, then when she died, Qu Qiang would have already married someone else. This Qu family would naturally have no descendants, but now, as long as Zhan Xiaolou agreed to General Qu''s conditions, the Qu family would have new descendants.


    Would Zhan Xiaolou agree?


    The answer is ¡ª yes!


    In her previous life, she had seen many children with the surname of their mother. Moreover, she had the easily-pregnant fruit, so it was very easy for her to force herself to give birth to children. Even if she had to give birth to only one child, she could still marry and give birth to other children.


    "I promise you, Young Master Qu''s first child is surnamed Qu."


    She was referring to the first child. If the first child was a boy, then that was not something she could control. In the future, if the second child was a girl, then whatever their surname was, it would be up to her.


    General Qu didn''t think as much when he heard Zhan Xiaolou agree to her request. She was already at a loss of what to say when she heard Zhan Xiaolou agree to her request, so she was willing to be a daughter to such a son. Previously, her wife, who was afraid of being forced, didn''t like him.


    "If that''s the case, then I have no more requests. Energetic people are the masters after all. My Qu family will definitely get married off to them. So, in three days, I will choose a good day to notify you."


    Here, the date of marriage was decided by the man''s family. Zhan Xiaolou was very clear on the rules of the Moon Curse, so she had no objections to what General Qu had said.


    However, just as Lou Zigui was about to leave, the empress spoke up and asked him to stay.


    "What else does the empress have to say?"


    Zhan Xiaolou had always been on guard against the empress. She never thought she would get to know the empress, even if the one she wanted to marry was the son of a general.


    General Qu was also puzzled when he saw the empress keeping Zhan Xiaolou here. The empress''s goal had been shattered by the arrival of Zhan Xiaolou. Could it be that she was going to deal with Zhan Xiaolou?


    The empress had indeed wanted to deal with Zhan Xiaolou, but after knowing that Zhan Xiaolou was the famous genius doctor, her thoughts changed.


    Losing the Qu family''s army in exchange for the Lunar Shadow Saber being able to strengthen the country. This matter, no matter how one thought about it, was worth it!


    "Godly Doctor, I heard that you are infertile towards men. I have been married for three years and have yet to become pregnant. I wonder if the Godly Doctor has a way to treat her? "


    The empress''s son also wanted to marry, and he couldn''t escape sharing a wife with her. The empress''s eldest prince was born from her husband, and was the son of Yue Huanzhi''s mother. The empress''s first child, naturally, had special feelings for him.


    The empress naturally wanted to ask one more question. She originally wanted to summon the Divine Doctor to the palace, but because she was afraid that the people would discuss about the Imperial Family, she gave up on that idea. But today ¡­


    A golden opportunity lay right in front of her. She didn''t need to announce the Divine Doctor to the palace, and she could ask him about the details. How could the empress let such a good opportunity slip by?!

 C7

    Zhan Xiaolou seriously pondered over what the empress had said. This'' pregnant fruit ''was very useful to anyone, unless the man didn''t have the ability to bear children.


    She had been in the capital for such a long time, yet she only found one case where a man was similar to someone from her previous life. The woman who laid an egg was fated to not be able to give birth to a child. He hoped that the First Prince would not end up in such a situation.


    Empress, Little Lou did not know the First Prince''s actual situation, so Little Lou was unable to determine the reason behind the First Prince''s infertility. It would be best if he could personally diagnose it.


    Even though he said that, every time Zhan Xiaolou treated a man who was infertile, he would prescribe some kind of medicine to nurture his body and then give them the pregnancy pill as a medicine. Thus, in order to protect his secret, Zhan Xiaolou could only say these words.


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou became serious. She had an even more charming posture than when she proposed the marriage proposal. Hiding in the corner, she stealthily observed Zhan Xiaolou''s tenacity and felt that she would like him after he married Zhan Xiaolou.


    Such a unique woman would definitely not care about her woman-like personality. She had already started to plan carefully and wholeheartedly to raise the children of Lou Cheng''s daughter and control the future husbands after marrying him.


    When the empress heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she thoughtfully nodded her head. She was curious about this doctor''s medical skills. She didn''t suspect Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills because she had cured so many of her infertile teachers. This was something that many people in the capital knew.


    The empress glanced at General Qu out of the corner of her eye. According to her understanding of General Qu, she was in a very good mood today, so the empress looked at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "You still have to come to the Qu Family to discuss the marriage in three days. How about this, in three days I''ll bring the First Prince to the Qu Family.


    "Empress!"


    Zhan Xiaolou had yet to answer the empress''s question when General Qu had already stood up with his eyes wide open. This woman was here to propose marriage, and the men would say that three days later, it would only be the time for the men to be reserved. In her opinion, Zhan Xiaolou should marry her son as soon as possible.


    General Qu was naturally not happy with the empress''s actions. The first prince was the one the empress doted on the most, but one must know that the one the First Prince doted on the most, the one he brought along with him every time he went out was his uncle, the beautiful Ninth Prince, Feng Yiming.


    "General Qu, don''t worry. I have a good reason to come to your residence when the time comes. It''s getting late, so I''ll be returning to the palace earlier."


    The empress didn''t give General Qu any time to object. How could she not know about her son''s situation? If Qu Li was a woman among men, then Feng Yuzhe was a man among men. It was true that he was beautiful.


    It was just because his father was the younger brother of his Royal husband, who was favored by the First Prince. No one would be willing to provoke him!


    The empress left with these words, leaving behind Zhan Xiaolou and the furious General Qu.


    The empress left so quickly that Zhan Xiaolou could only hurry to her side and whisper to her steward. The steward ran to the empress''s throne and told her what he wanted to say. Zhan Xiaolou respectfully bid farewell to General Qu after the steward left.


    "Nephew should return today. Three days later, I will order the butler to invite you."


    General Qu appeared gentle and gentle in the face of Zhan Xiaolou''s gentle smiles, but he had been on the battlefield all year round. Each time he smiled gently, the bulky General Qu was exceptionally frightening.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded obediently upon hearing General Qu''s words. When Zhan Xiaolou turned around to leave, she thoughtfully looked in the direction of Qu Jin''s hiding place. She didn''t point him out and instead quickly left the Qu Family''s guest hall.


    General Qu waited until Zhan Xiaolou was out of sight before he sighed and said, "Come out, all of you have left!"


    How could General Qu not know that Qu Qiang had been hiding in a corner and eavesdropping? It was just that with only one son in so many years, how could she bear to scold him? But now, looking at his flushed cheeks, General Qu felt regret.


    He was still a man after all. If he met a girl he liked, he would always be unable to guard his mind!

 C8

    Zhan Xiaolou left. She didn''t know that after she left, Qu Li stared at the figure that she could no longer see for a long time and didn''t know that in order to quickly marry her, General Qu had looked over all the recent days. He had even picked the strongest hundred people in the Qu Family''s army and had prepared the dowry for Qu Li throughout the country.


    General Qu had already started preparing for the wedding, but he hadn''t been sure whether his future wife would agree to her conditions. He hadn''t thought that Zhan Xiaolou would not only agree to it, but would also develop a taste for her as well.


    Because she liked to fight with Lou Cheng, General Qu felt that the dowry he had prepared for her was too little. In order to get her to marry out as soon as possible, she had no choice but to send General Qu out to do things for her.


    After returning home, she once again entered the dimension. She checked on the situation of the Yi pregnancy fruit. Fortunately, it didn''t continue to decline these few days, so she could only hope that she could find a way to recover the life force of the tree.


    Not even a quarter of an hour after Zhan Xiaolou returned to his home, Auntie Hua, who had arrived after hearing the news, appeared in front of his house with her plump body. With regards to his wedding, Auntie Hua was naturally quite concerned about it, and when she heard that Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu had agreed on the details of the wedding in three days, she felt relieved and slightly regretful at the same time.


    It looks like his family''s Hua Ruo was destined to never be able to be husband!


    Zhan Xiaolou saw all of Auntie Hua''s regretful expressions. This matter was set down by her deceased father, and today, she even carried the jade pendant from when they were betrothed. Who would have thought that General Qu would recognize her right away?


    "Auntie Hua, in three days I''ll be going to General Qu''s estate to discuss the marriage. At that time, there will be some matters I need to trouble you with."


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have her parents to work on for her, so her neighbor Auntie Hua became her best choice. Auntie Hua didn''t delay as she always thought that if Zhan Xiaolou married off her son earlier, she could marry off Hua Ruo.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the morning of the third day, Zhan Xiaolou got up early and washed himself. He then took out his medicine box and put in some things he needed to use.


    As the wife of her young master, the butler did not dare to slight her. This was the first time Zhan Xiaolou had taken a horse carriage, and four horses were quite common in the capital. It was just that these white horses gave off the impression that they were princes riding on horses, ah, no, princes riding on horses!


    When Zhan Xiaolou arrived at the Qu Family residence, red lanterns had already been hung at the front gate of the Qu Family residence. With a single glance, one could tell that it was a festive day, and this time, unlike the previous visit, all the servants of the Qu Family saw Zhan Xiaolou and became much more respectful towards him.


    When they walked through the corridor and passed the living room, Zhan Xiaolou looked at the servant who was leading the way with a puzzled expression. The servant didn''t stop and continued leading Zhan Xiaolou towards the back courtyard.


    The more they walked, the more doubtful Zhan Xiaolou became. Where was this person bringing him to?


    After passing through the Moon Gate, the servant finally stopped and stood still before bowing respectfully, "Madam, the Young Master is waiting for you up ahead."


    Even though Zhan Xiaolou was a bit nervous, she could only muster up her courage and walk in the direction of the fight. After about twenty steps, Zhan Xiaolou glanced at the fight and saw the fight going on in the pavilion.


    Unlike the man she had met before in the battle arena, the feeling of being able to exert herself was very strange. When she saw him, she always felt that she was not transported to a country where women ruled, but to a world where men were revered.

 C9

    Zhan Xiaolou''s footsteps didn''t stop after seeing the girl''s strength. In a country with a female obsession, the rules between an unmarried man and woman weren''t as strict as they were now. Moreover, the Qu Family had taken the initiative to do so.


    For example, Lou Cheng and Gu Li, they were already appointed men and women. It wasn''t out of the question to see each other before marriage.


    As Zhan Xiaolou walked step by step towards him, for some reason, his heart suddenly beat faster and his face slowly turned a bit red. When Zhan Xiaolou stepped into the pavilion, he could only speak in a reserved manner, "Miss Zhan."


    "Young Master Qu can just change my Lou."


    He was three years older than Zhan Xiaolou. Even though there was no mention of a male or female student hugging a gold brick, Zhan Xiaolou still somehow thought of this phrase.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude was gentle. She didn''t dare to look into Liu Gan''s eyes. She felt that she could see through a little bit of it. In the face of such a force, Zhan Xiaolou always felt scared.


    "Lou ¡­"


    After calling him, Qu Li didn''t know what to say. He recalled how Zhan Xiaolou had addressed him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. "Qu Li, my name is Qu Li."


    Qu Li spoke seriously. Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment before suddenly smiling. He looked at Qu Li and said, "Yes, he is."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was serious, but when he heard the ''strength'' coming from her mouth, his face reddened. He circled his fingers nervously for a long time before he let out a teasing ''strength'', relaxing his nervousness.


    Under these emotions, Qu Li finally mustered up his courage. He took out a silk bag from his sleeve and handed it to Zhan Xiaolou. Then, he softly said, "You can''t dislike it!"


    He had been practicing martial arts since childhood, and for the past three days, he had been in a difficult position to embroider this silk sachet. He had finally chosen the best sachet in the embroidered sachet to give to Zhan Xiaolou, afraid Zhan Xiaolou would not like it.


    The moment she had obtained the silk bag, Zhan Xiaolou had known that the embroidery process wasn''t good. However, thinking about the status of the calmness, she also felt relieved.


    "How could I dislike it? This is hand-embroidered!"


    Carefully putting the silk bag into the lapel of his shirt, he realized that Zhan Xiaolou''s actions had loosened up his nervousness. The moment he relaxed, he felt that his fingers had been sewing the silk bag for the past few days. It really hurt.


    Despite trying his best to control the pain in his fingers, Zhan Xiaolou''s sharp eyes could still see it. He reached out a hand and pulled it into his own.


    The hands were very rough, different from the meticulously maintained hands of the man from the other families, and they were not even as delicate as Zhan Xiaolou''s. Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head to look at the big hands, a trace of heartache flashing through his eyes.


    He was more decisive than Zhan Xiaolou and didn''t see the emotion in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou and thought that Zhan Xiaolou was looking down on him. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Zhan Xiaolou ask in a pained tone, "Does it hurt?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s voice was very soft, but those two words were so light that they almost made him go berserk. Immediately, his emotions went away.


    So it turned out that she felt sorry for him!


    The more he thought about it, the hotter his face became. He slightly shook his head and tried to withdraw his hand, but he found that Lou Cheng had increased the strength to hold his hand. If he wanted to break free, he had to increase his strength.


    However, for some reason, he didn''t want to let go of Zhan Xiaolou''s grip.


    To be able to be pained by his future wife, was this what his mother meant by ''good fortune''?

 C10

    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know what Qu Qiang was thinking at the moment. She really did feel pained for him as he reminded her of her past life.


    In his previous life, he had always discriminated against females in that world. He had always said that men and women were equal, but once things went wrong, there was no way for men and women to be equal.


    She had felt this fact time and time again for the sake of living, but now that she saw General Qu''s calmness, she could understand his feelings.


    In the future, she would have to rely on the inheritance and support of a man. For the sake of her family, she had to nurture him as a woman. He was clearly a happy man, but she had to practice martial arts and kill her enemies.


    "If you like to practice martial arts in the future, you can continue to practice martial arts. However, promise me that you must take good care of yourself."


    In these past few days, Zhan Xiaolou had also thought about it a lot when he returned home. She had to marry him, and his thoughts had been assimilated a lot after coming to the Moon Curse Country for fifteen years. In his opinion, the men here should be loved by the girls, especially the hardworking ones.


    She truly wanted to love such a man!


    "Mm, don''t worry."


    He still couldn''t call her by her name. Although he wanted to call her ''wife'', but thinking that he hadn''t married her yet, he could only give up on that idea. However, the look in her eyes made his heart ache.


    Just as the atmosphere between Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Qing was getting more and more tense, a teasing voice came from outside the pavilion. "Oh, this Young Master Qu sure is fortunate to be able to find a wife who dotes on him!"


    The two words'' wife ''were clearly bitten by the person who came. After the person came, the other man beside him immediately pulled him back a little, looked at Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin and apologetically said, "It''s Yu Qi''s fault. I didn''t discipline my little brother well. I hope the Godly Doctor and Young Master Qu won''t be angry."


    "The First Prince is too polite. The Ninth Prince is also a child."


    With an outsider present, Zhan Xiaolou no longer insisted on holding onto his hand. Instead, the people who came were the First Prince, Feng Yuqi, and the Ninth Prince, Feng Yushan. They directly appeared there and directly entered the pavilion, sitting on the stone bench.


    Seeing Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan directly sit on the cold stone bench, Zhan Xiao Lou frowned. The phoenix feather Qi, which had been paying attention to her the whole time, was puzzled as it asked, "What does the Battle God Doctor want to say?"


    As the eldest son of the empress, he was much more polite than the ninth prince. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou was not attracted by Feng Yushu''s beauty, his impression of him improved by several points.


    Reporting to the First Prince, this stone bench is too cold for Dong Ri. The First Prince and Ninth Prince should still pay attention to their bodies.


    At first, Feng Yu Qi didn''t think that there was anything wrong with his actions, but when he thought about what the Queen Mother had told him, he immediately pulled up Feng Yu Xuan, who was unwilling to get up, and asked Zhan Xiaoluo, "Is the Godly Doctor willing to treat Yu Qi?"


    His wife had a total of seven teachers. Although he was the husband, he was the only man who had not given birth yet. In order to stabilize his wife''s heart, he must have a child.


    Feng Yushu still wanted to say something, but he was being glared at by Qu Qing. If General Qu and his son had originally been worried that the First Prince would bring the Ninth Prince here when Zhan Xiaolou was treating the First Prince, then now ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou only glanced at the Ninth Prince and did not look at him for a long time. This action proved that Zhan Xiaolou was not attracted by the beauty of the Ninth Prince. Their worry completely did not exist!

 C11

    Zhan Chen wasn''t attracted by Feng Yu''s beauty. Other than Feng Yu Qi and Qian Jin, there was also Feng Yu Xuan, who was extremely beautiful and liked by many women.


    This was the first time he was ignored like this. Feng Yushu''s expression was very ugly, and he felt that his condescending eyes were not good. That was why he had found such a blind wife. Otherwise, how could he not have noticed his beauty!


    Feng Yushu''s face was extremely ugly, but he also knew that his big brother was going to come to Battleground Xiaolou for help. He was afraid that he would mislead his big brother, so he could only shut his mouth.


    However, in his heart, Feng Yushu thought that if he couldn''t cure his big brother''s illness in the future, he would ruthlessly ridicule these two people. One of them had always disliked him since he was young, while the other had been blind, and had actually disregarded him!


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know Feng Yu''s thoughts. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to admit that she liked a man dressed in fancy clothing.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou had lived in the country of women for 15 years, in her impression, boys should be clean and clean, clean and refreshing. No matter how you looked at it, she wouldn''t say she liked him.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou and the others had already been forcefully brought into the room, boiling a bright red brazier and boiling hot tea. Zhan Xiaolou drank a mouthful of tea that he had personally served and smiled at them before taking out his medicine bed from the medicine box he carried around with him, preparing to feel Feng Yu Qi''s pulse.


    Because it was important for Zhan Xiaolou to diagnose and treat Feng Yuqi''s pulse, Feng Yushu, who had initially wanted to tease him, had no choice but to retract his thoughts because of the strict atmosphere. He only wanted to ridicule Feng Yujing later on.


    Every time Zhan Xiaolou got serious, he would have a unique charm. He would stand beside her and watch as she treated Feng Yuqi, while Feng Yuqi stood behind him, disdainfully watching Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yujing.


    Feng Yu Qi''s pulse was very clear, and there was nothing wrong with his body. This was because there were two unmarried men present. Zhan Xiaoluo hesitated. Feng Yu Qi, on the other hand, was understanding. He could tell that Zhan Xiaoluo was in a difficult situation.


    "Ninth Brother, go look and see if the Queen Mother has arrived. Big brother has something to discuss with her." As long as the phoenix feather Qilin opened its mouth, Feng Yu Xuan rarely refused. After speaking to Feng Yu Xuan, Feng Yu smiled and looked at Qu Qiang, "I still need to trouble Young Master Qu to bring Ninth Brother to find the Queen Mother. This way, Ninth Brother wouldn''t know where to go and wander around."


    Qu Li really didn''t want to leave Zhan Xiaolou. However, when he heard the First Prince''s words, he couldn''t help but think of one of the Ninth Prince''s attributes, Lu Chi! Therefore, he could only accept his fate and warn Zhan Xiaolou before taking the initiative to walk to the entrance of the room to wait for Feng Yushu, who was unwilling to accept his fate.


    Seeing that even the ninth prince was moved, Feng Yushu could only leave. The reason why Feng Yushu didn''t like him was because his secret had been found out when he was young, the dignified ninth prince was actually a fool. Compared to the power that could find directions no matter where he was, it was like comparing heaven and earth!


    Although Feng Yushu did not want to leave, he was being watched by Feng Yukong. He really thought that his big brother had something important to discuss with the Queen Mother, and at this time, Zhan Xiaolou also discovered this matter. The Ninth Prince was dressed like a flower peacock.


    After Feng Yushu and Qu Qing left, Feng Yuqi said apologetically, "Ninth Brother''s personality is kind, but his mouth is too venomous. I hope Godly Doctor doesn''t mind!"


    How could Zhan Xiaolou refuse an apology from the exalted First Prince? He could only smile and say, "The Ninth Prince is kind."


    After saying this sentence, Zhan Xiaolou was no longer willing to speak. Instead, he pondered for a moment as to how he should ask the phoenix feather Qilin some private questions.


    The difficulty of battling the small restaurant was observed by Feng Yuqi. Before he came, he had also asked around and found out that the small restaurant''s medical treatment was very effective. However, this godly doctor would always ask strange questions!

 C12

    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t say anything when he saw the expectant expression on Feng Yuqi''s face.


    After some thought, Zhan Xiaolou asked, "How many times a month do the First Prince and his imperial husband live as wives?"


    The moment Zhan Xiaolou said this, the phoenix feather Qilin''s face immediately turned red. However, its slightly red cheeks quickly turned pale.


    "Godly Doctor, Royal Uncle ¡­" My husband comes to my room two days a month. "


    Despite the First Prince''s awkwardness, he still answered Zhan Xiaolou''s question. Regardless of the relationship between him and his imperial husband, he was still anxious to have a child.


    In a man''s life, only having a child can be considered complete!


    "First Prince, there isn''t much of a problem with your body. It''s just that it''s a little cold and you just need to recuperate for a bit. But between you and your imperial husband ¡­"


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when Feng Yu already understood the meaning behind Zhan Xiaolou''s words. If the imperial husband didn''t come, then how could he conceive a child?


    The more Feng Yu thought about it, the colder he felt. Back then, in order to marry him, she had made a vow in front of the empress that she would treat him well.


    He could understand all of this, but in these past two years, she had only come to his room once she reached the first and fifteenth year. How embarrassing was this to a prince like him!


    Seeing the First Prince''s expression, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but think in his heart, ''Twice a month. Don''t they only come to the First Prince''s room during the first and fifteenth years of training?''


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t dare to say these words. Regardless of the First Prince''s identity, they were all matters of the couple.


    Feng Yu already knew that there was nothing wrong with his body, so he naturally began to think about how he could get the imperial husband to come to his room a few more times.


    While Feng Yu was deep in thought, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t disturb him. Instead, he took out a brush and ink and began to write down the medicinal formula.


    Next to the garden was a room reserved for guests to rest in. Zhan Xiaolou had already understood what he needed to know. Outside the garden, Feng Yushan walked with great effort while Feng Yushan unwillingly followed closely behind him.


    "Who were you showing your face to just now? Me? Or ¡­ "Lou?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yushu suddenly stretched out his hand to attack him, but who was it?


    Qu Li was the son of General Qu, and had practiced martial arts since he was young. How could he have been beaten by him?!


    Feng Yushu saw that he couldn''t get any benefits from Gu Qishao, and immediately retracted his hand. With a mocking tone, he said, "You haven''t even married her yet and you''re already standing up for her? How shameless!"


    "Hehe, why, you''re jealous that this ugly man has been married off, but you, the ninth prince of the Mystery Moon Country, has been courted by so many women, yet none of them are willing to marry you!"


    The words of Feng Yushu were indeed as he had said. Even though he was a beautiful man that was rarely seen in a country of women, there really wasn''t a single woman who was willing to marry him!


    Feng Yushu was only a few months younger than him, and now that he was engaged, no one was willing to marry him.


    "You! "I will use my strength to push you ¡­"


    Feng Yushu wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say. Indeed, in such a big country like this, he couldn''t find a girl that was willing to marry him.


    He was either too beautiful, or he was afraid of the prestige of the royal family.


    Feng Yu didn''t want to follow after his weakness had been exposed. He turned around and left. He had been feeling proud, but after waiting for a quarter of an hour, he still hadn''t been able to find Feng Yu.


    Only then did Gu Ruoyun calm down. How could he have forgotten that Feng Yushu was an idiot with no one leading the way? It would be strange if he didn''t get lost in the Qu Family that he wasn''t familiar with!

 C13

    Not long after Qu Li walked into the main hall, Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yu Qi also arrived in the hall. Although everyone was very clear that the empress brought the First Prince to the Qu Family today in order to have Zhan Xiaolou take a look at his body, she used her name because Qu Li didn''t have a father or brother. The First Prince used his status as an elder brother to popularize the things that a man should know.


    The empress was initially speaking with General Qu in a pretense of politeness. However, the moment Feng Yu Qi appeared, she immediately stood up and urgently asked, "How is it?"


    Seeing how the empress of the Moon Curse was still so busy with her own matters and had even accompanied her to the Qu family today, Feng Yuqi''s eyes reddened, "Queen Mother, your son is fine. The Godly Doctor said that your son will definitely give birth to a child."


    With these words from Feng Yu Qi, the empress finally let out a sigh of relief. She was truly afraid that her most beloved son could not be raised. In that case, forget about face problems in the royal family, even this child would not have anyone to rely on in the future.


    The originally blissful atmosphere abruptly came to a halt when they saw Feng Yutang not appearing together with Zhan Xiaolou and the others!


    He took a last look at Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yuqi to confirm that there was indeed no Feng Yushu behind them. Then, he asked in an unsightly manner, "The ninth prince didn''t come with you?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, those who were well aware of the ninth prince''s attribute immediately asked him what was going on.


    The empress fell silent when Qu Li finished speaking. Although she was the empress of a lost nation, she could not force a woman to marry her son. Furthermore, Feng Yushu was so beautiful.


    In the Lunar Scourge, although the ladies would love good-looking men, it was very rare for them to marry a man like him as a husband. It was simply too unsafe, not to mention her ninth prince ¡­


    It even grew into a disaster!


    Now, the Ninth Prince could be sure that he had gotten lost in the Qu Family, so, other than the Battle Tower''s main hall, which was not familiar with the Qu Family, the rest of the people walked out of the hall and went to the various places in the Qu Family to look for the Ninth Prince.


    Gu Li also did not expect this. He had thought that Qu Jin had definitely gone back to find Feng Yu Qi just now. Who knew that he hadn''t appeared together with Feng Yu Qi.


    He remembered that the first time the Ninth Prince had been found out by someone as to the nature of a road addict was in the Imperial Palace. When he was five years old, he had returned to his own palace from the First Prince''s palace, but the person leading the way, a palace attendant, had a stomachache along the way and suddenly had to leave to make things convenient. In the end, the Ninth Prince, who was still kind and empathetic at that time, immediately told the palace attendant to go make things convenient, and also promised that he would definitely be able to return by himself.


    However, when the palace maid returned to the palace, she found that the ninth prince had yet to return.


    One had to know that at that time, he was on the way to his palace to send the ninth prince there. At that time, he was on the way to his palace to send the ninth prince to his palace.


    However ¡­ The ninth prince had indeed turned, but, he had turned the wrong way!


    When the people in the palace alarmed the empress and found the Ninth Prince, he was sadly squatting in the royal kitchen and eating the chicken leg that was just given by the chef. That scene was seen by Qu Jin, who had entered the palace with General Qu.


    As a result, Qu Yan had used this matter to ridicule Feng Yurou for thirteen years, and because of this, his personality had also greatly changed. The originally lovable and warm man had suddenly turned venomous.


    At this moment, even Feng Yushu was thinking whether he had really hit Feng Yushu today, which was why he had hidden himself. Or did Feng Yushu, who had grown up, have a bad habit, or was he not good at all?


    As for Lu Zhe, he had just walked to the corner of the hall and saw the hall he was looking for. When he saw the hall, Lu Zhe''s face revealed a proud expression, but when he saw that there was only one person left in the hall, that smile immediately froze on his face!

 C14

    There were no servants in the hall now, and all of them had been sent by the empress to look for the ninth prince. But now, they were a single woman and a single man, how could it not be good for them to stay here?


    Lou Cheng had always been a kid who didn''t know how to lie. In his previous life, he had been one, and now he was the same. Because her previous life was written all over her face, he had been cheated more than once when he was working.


    Even after living for so many years, she was still such a child.


    "What, are you so afraid of staying together with this prince? Is this prince so long that you can''t stand it anymore, or do you disdain being in the same room as this prince? "


    Feng Yushu was secretly rejoicing at the fact that he had finally found the right place today, but in the next second, he saw Zhan Xiaolou''s expression change. He should have seen the young woman''s bashfulness, but he was quickly suppressed by her.


    "It''s only a doctor who cured a few patients. The Queen Mother and royal brother have both passed you down so strongly, I think ¡­" Hmph, it''s just so-so! "


    After saying this, Feng Yu Xuan thought that Zhan Xiaolou would be angered, but after waiting for a few breaths of time, he saw a faint smile on Zhan Xiaolou''s face.


    Smile?


    After confirming that he hadn''t seen wrongly, Feng Yushu''s expression was somewhat stiff!


    The more Zhan Xiaolou smiled, the more flustered he became. This was because he didn''t know if Zhan Xiaolou would be able to see through him.


    Fortunately, Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was understanding. While Feng Yushu was still worried, she had already opened her mouth.


    "Ninth Prince, you don''t need to be like this, people are not perfect. The heavens gave you a perfect appearance, so naturally, they will strip you of your ability to recognize their path. It''s just a small problem, why do you need to use your venomous tongue to disguise yourself? "For example, I, who had good medical skills, was afraid of thunder."


    With a single sentence, Zhan Xiaolou had exposed Feng Yushu''s disguise for more than ten years. Feng Yushu was indeed a not bad guy, but because he was young and had a shadow in his heart, he always felt that it was shameful that a mere prince could not recognize him, and others would look down on him.


    Therefore, for all these years, he had been acting like he didn''t care and he was just using his venomous tongue to provoke the crowd. In fact, he was just being timid!


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Feng Yushu also wanted to retract the pretense that he had put up for so many years, but sometimes, an expression had already become a habit. If he wanted to retract it, he discovered that he was powerless.


    When Qian Jin and the others returned, they saw Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yurou, who were on their own sides. There wasn''t anything out of the ordinary about their expressions, but the First Prince, who was well aware of the Ninth Prince''s attributes, seemed to have smelled something different.


    "Little Lou, I''ve been choosing at home for the past few days. The most recent good day is the second day of the second month after the new year. Do you think this day will satisfy you?"


    When General Qu said this, everyone in the hall could hear her unhappiness. It was as if they wished they could marry Lou Cheng tomorrow, but since there was still more than half a month of the new year, they couldn''t get married in the first month, so they could only wait until February.


    Although there were no good days before the new year, the second day of the second month was the best day for Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Qili. General Qu didn''t feel regretful that he had chosen this day, he just didn''t think General Qu would choose such a close date.


    In the Moon Curse Country, the date of marriage was decided by the man''s family, which meant that it would be more convenient for the man to stay in the family for a few more days. But now, Zhan Xiaolou looked at General Qu regretting his decision.

 C15

    Although Zhan Xiaolou was complaining in his heart that the date General Qu had chosen was too close, he didn''t have any objections to the date General Qu had chosen. If General Qu was in a hurry to marry, she would marry him!


    In fact, even after the new year, there was still less than two months left, because there was still a new year to come.


    Fortunately, she had already prepared a room at home. Now, she only needed to open the door on the first day of February to prepare a dowry. As for the wedding gown, it was something that a man needed to prepare.


    There were also guests, which she wanted to invite. They were from the street where she lived in South City, but how many people the Qu Family would have to marry was a big problem.


    "I wonder how many people will be sending me off then, so that I can prepare a banquet."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words had just left his mouth when Qu Li looked at General Qu with a troubled look. General Qu, on the other hand, did not feel anything was wrong with what he had done. She smiled at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "Little Lou, I''ve accompanied you to a courtyard, it''s right next to your home."


    General Qu''s words were relaxed, but Zhan Xiaolou was choked with sobs and did not know what to say.


    Next door to her house...


    However, last month, the little carpenter''s daughter suddenly sent a letter saying that she wanted to take the little carpenter away, so the little carpenter had always said that he wanted to sell his own yard. So the one who bought the little carpenter''s house was General Qu?


    "Lou, don''t worry. That courtyard is reserved for martial arts practice. From now on, just open the door from between the two courtyards."


    General Qu was shocked when he saw Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction. He immediately explained, thinking it was better that she didn''t explain anything. It was only then that Zhan Xiaolou remembered that the man he married was someone who would take part in the Martial Arts Competition.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s expression get more and more interesting, Qu Qiang was afraid that his mother would say something even more frightening. He immediately explained, "Don''t worry, from now on, when I don''t live over there, my mother will marry me to Qu Jia Jun. From now on, they will live over there."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou was speechless. Didn''t she just marry a man? What did he mean by marrying a hundred Qu family soldiers? He lived next door to his house, and he even had to open the door between the two courtyards?


    Surveillance? To support the flexion?


    Zhan Xiaolou knew what General Qu was implying. She was afraid that she would be bullied and despised by him in the future, so she did it. However, was she really that untrustworthy when she fought against him?


    However, with such a group of people around, her family''s future safety didn''t need to be worried about. With such a group of people around, her family''s future safety didn''t need to worry about the safety of her family.


    "It was my negligence to forget to leave a training field in the yard. Since that''s the case, I''ll find someone to open up the two courtyards and install a door. If I have children in the future, it''ll be convenient for them to practice martial arts."


    She had painstakingly arranged the plan so that her son would be able to practice martial arts since he was young. She was afraid that once she gave birth to a child, she would not teach him martial arts, but she had sent a hundred of Qu family soldiers to live next door. From then on, the Qu family army, which was still under her command, would find time to teach her children martial arts!


    She had been her mother''s son for more than ten years, how could she not understand General Qu''s plans? It was just that General Qu had decided not to do it because he had said no.


    Now that Zhan Xiaolou agreed, Qu Li didn''t have any objections. Looking at how Qu Jin didn''t have any objections, it was entirely up to Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude. General Qu''s heart was extremely cold. His son hadn''t even gotten married yet, yet he was already like this. If he got married now, would he still remember being his mother and father''s mother?

 C16

    The change in expression was too obvious. Not only General Qu and Zhan Xiaolou, even the empress and her son had noticed it. The empress and Feng Yuqi naturally did not say anything, but what was strange was that Feng Yushu, who loved to make sarcastic remarks, did not utter a single word when he saw this scene.


    Only then did the phoenix feather Qi realize that it had done something obvious. Therefore, it could only restrain its doubts and think of waiting for a chance to ask Feng Yushui about it when they got back.


    "Then this is a deal. When you leave, remember to tell the butler about the size of the wedding gown. But now, shouldn''t we eat?"


    Hearing General Qu''s words, the empress smiled. "That''s right. The food in General Qu''s house is very delicious. I am looking forward to it."


    As soon as the empress finished speaking, Feng Yu Qi agreed with a smile. General Qu was in a good mood today. He was originally displeased with the empress and her children, but now he gave her a displeased look and didn''t say anything outrageous.


    "Servants! Serve the food."


    General Qu shouted towards the outside of the hall, and immediately two Qu family guards appeared, and left with the orders.


    Rumor had it that the Qu family was under military administration, and Zhan Xiaolou didn''t believe it until General Qu led the group to the training field and saw the dishes being served. Only then did she understand where this rumor came from.


    The Qu family''s meal was very simple, there were many large tables placed on the training field, each with four big pots, inside each big bowl were the dishes, each soldier carried a big bowl, each table had ten people, with General Qu''s order, the entire training field was filled with the sounds of food.


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou and the rest were sitting at a small table. The dishes on the table were similar to the ones on the table, but they looked more refined because they were placed on a platter. Looking at the expressions of the empress and her sons, Zhan Xiaolou could tell that this empress really liked the dishes of the Qu Family.


    General Qu and the empress had known each other for decades. They had known each other since childhood. However, General Qu''s family''s group training meant that no matter who became the emperor, the descendants of the Qu family would only be loyal to the imperial daughter.


    When the empress had seized the throne, she had wanted to seek General Qu''s support, but General Qu had used the Qu Family''s rules to talk things over. This had led the empress to admire General Qu''s ability, but also to feel that he was too impolite!


    Qu Jia Jun had existed for hundreds of years, with the exception of a few female soldiers, the majority of his generation were men, and Qu Jia Jun was also one of the few men''s soldiers in the Moon Cursed Nation. Team, Qu Jia Jun''s men would go to the ladies'' building at the age of 25 to get pregnant and give birth to babies, because every ten children born in this country would give birth to one girl, so for so many years, Qu Jia Jun had always existed.


    The original Qu family army was formed by the men of the Qu family, unwilling to accept the difference in their status, so they gathered together to practice martial arts.


    Later on, the number of men increased, reaching the servants of the family, and later on, because a generation of Qu family women were in danger on the battlefield, a man from the Qu family led all the Qu family men onto the battlefield, saving the woman, Qu family army, and made a name for themselves!


    The Qu family had their own unique way of training soldiers, accumulated through generations. Especially when it came to training a weak man like a woman. The Qu family was very experienced in this aspect.


    If she had the training method with the Qu family army, she would be able to quickly strengthen her army. At that time, would she still be afraid of the neighboring kingdoms?


    Although General Qu was a general, she didn''t like war. Hundreds of years ago, the Qu family was still large, with more than five women in each generation. In her mother''s generation, all the empress of the Lunar Monarch Kingdom loved war, so her mother was the only one left.


    At her place, because she was injured in the battlefield when she was young, not a single daughter of hers was left to the Qu Family.


    If Zhan Xiaolou hadn''t agreed to give birth to Qu in the future, the Qu Family would have been cut off!

 C17

    By the time Zhan Xiaolou left the Qu Family, it was already close to evening. After lunch, she was summoned by the empress.


    The empress had not actually sought out Lou Lan for any major reason, but she had wanted to ask the First Prince if what he had said was true.


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t used to interacting with the empress at first, but after seeing how concerned the empress was for the First Prince''s health, he understood that no matter how powerful she was, she was still just a mother.


    It was not easy to explain the First Prince''s situation to Zhan Xiaolou, but Zhan Xiaolou hinted at the Empress.


    Thinking back to the empress''s expression, Zhan Xiaolou could only sigh.


    After checking the First Prince''s pulse, Zhan Xiaolou gave the prescription to the First Prince. In their royal family, one prescription required many people to confirm.


    Finally, Zhan Xiaolou made an agreement with the First Prince that after the First Prince had confirmed the medicinal formula and made the medicine, he would first consume the medicine that she had given him before taking the soup.


    Zhan Xiaolou used the same excuse that he had used to explain the results of the pregnancy. She had picked this up deep in the mountains. There weren''t many of them, so she still needed the First Prince to keep it a secret.


    Every genius doctor had a secret formula that they did not impart to others. From the First Prince''s point of view, this strange color of the fruit was the secret formula for Battling Towers.


    On the way back from the Qu Clan, the Qu Clan had sent their housekeeper to send them off again. However, this time, when the carriage had just reached the street corner of the Southern City, Zhan Xiaolou asked to get off the carriage.


    "Ma''am, what do you have to do?"


    The steward was very careful. After all, Zhan Xiaolou had already arranged a marriage with him. If Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t satisfied with her, she, as a steward, would do the job.


    The carriage got off and stopped in front of the butler, shaking his head slightly. "It has nothing to do with you. I''m the one waiting for you."


    Zhan Xiaolou then continued, "You should go back first. Remember to tell General Qu that I will visit her in a few days."


    The housekeeper wanted to say something, but Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude was firm. Facing Zhan Xiaolou, she could only pull the reins of the carriage and turn around.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at the big tree behind her. She really wanted to tell Auntie Hua that with her fat body, that narrow and slender tree wouldn''t be able to hide her!


    Zhan Xiaolou watched as the Qu Family carriage disappeared from sight, while Aunty Hua continued to hide behind the big tree. He could only walk up to the big tree and whisper, "Auntie Hua, come out."


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, the figure behind the tree flickered. Zhan Xiaolou thought she saw the tree tremble slightly. She really felt sorry for the tree.


    As soon as Aunt Hua spoke, she stuck her head out, grinned, and said to Lou Cheng, "Lou, you''re back."


    Auntie Hua seemed to be in a good mood today. She was wearing a yellow chrysanthemum dress and was licking her face as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou in a flattering manner.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt his scalp go numb when he saw Aunty Hua''s expression. She was originally fat, but she still liked to wear bright colored clothes. Furthermore ¡­ No matter how he looked at it, it was strange!


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou staring at her own clothes, Aunt Hua thought Zhan Xiaolou liked her clothes. She proudly raised her head. "I made this new dress. It''s pretty, but it''s my favorite chrysanthemum."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou felt that she really couldn''t understand Auntie Hua''s taste. Although chrysanthemums were noble and pure in the ancient times, it was fine if a chrysanthemum was on one''s head all day. Today, it had become a chrysanthemum.


    Auntie Hua, are you sure your son, Hua Ruo, is not beautiful like you?

 C18

    At first, Zhan Xiaolou thought that it was something important that Auntie Hua was waiting for him at the intersection. But now, seeing her grinning at him, Zhan Xiaolou knew that things weren''t as complicated as she had imagined.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know how to respond to Auntie Hua and could only use a smile to explain her current mood. On the other hand, Aunty Hua, upon seeing Zhan Xiaolou like this, felt that she had good taste and had found such a good wife for her youngest son.


    "Little Lou, today auntie wants to invite you to my house for a meal."


    There was a hint of happiness in Auntie Hua''s flattering expression. This immediately made Zhan Xiaolou more vigilant. Auntie Hua wanted to invite him to her house for dinner? Was it really that simple?


    Zhan Xiaolou was still wondering if Auntie Hua had something else to do, but Auntie Hua, who couldn''t wait any longer, grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards her home. After taking a few steps away, Auntie Hua''s powerful hand immediately opened up.


    "Auntie Hua, just tell me directly if you have anything to say. We''ve been neighbors for so long, don''t you know what sort of person I am?"


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he guided Auntie Hua in the direction of her house. If they passed through the street in front of them, they would arrive at the street where they lived.


    Zhan Xiaolou was truly afraid that Auntie Hua would sell her out. Of course, the chances of that happening were very small. After all, Aunty Hua had already made the decision to marry her son.


    However, it had to be known that because there was still an unmarried Hua Ruo in Matriarch Hua''s family, Zhan Xiaolou was even more afraid of her.


    She wanted to keep her virginity until she married her husband. Fuck!


    He had to! Guard!


    "That small building ¡­" Auntie Hua rubbed her hands together, unsure of how to start. After all, this was the first time she was doing something like marrying a son.


    "Hmm? Auntie Hua, if you have something to say, just say it! "


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw Auntie Hua''s troubled expression, he knew that she had met with trouble?


    Did he want to borrow money from her?


    Borrowing some wasn''t out of the question, but she wanted to borrow some as well. How much was it good for her to borrow?


    Or was it her young husband, an old clam?


    Auntie Hua''s ability is not bad. She can even get her husband pregnant at her age!


    "Actually, today is Hua Ruo''s birthday. I just wanted to invite you back for a meal, and you and the general''s estate have already been settled. Shouldn''t we discuss the matter between you and Hua Ruo now?"


    As soon as Auntie Hua spoke, Zhan Xiaolou felt as if she was slapping herself to death. She had been thinking that Auntie Hua must have met with some sort of trouble to be in such a rush to find her. But was there really such a rush?


    "Little Lou, you know that this is all I have left. If Flower is my most beloved son, then don''t worry about the dowry. It''s not as much as the general''s mansion, but it''s definitely not any less than his brothers''."


    Auntie Hua seemed to have grown bolder after she said those words. She did not pay attention to Zhan Xiaolou''s expression and kept on talking about how to get married off to Ruo Ruo.


    Lou Cheng''s expression turned worse as he listened. She hadn''t even married one of her teachers yet, and now this other one was already planning to marry her?


    Wasn''t this country of women unwilling to part with their son?


    Why was Auntie Hua in such a hurry to give Hua Ruo to her?


    "Auntie Hua, didn''t we agree that we would talk about Hua Ruo''s matter after the new year? Wouldn''t it be a little early to talk about it now? "

 C19

    Zhan Xiaolou could swear that when she said those words, she was only sighing casually. After all, this matter had been set a few days ago. Yet, Auntie Hua had come looking for her in such a hurry.


    On the other hand, when Auntie Hua heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she placed her hands on her waist unhappily. Although she couldn''t find anything fine about her waist, "Zhan Xiaolou, are you looking down on my son or what? Don''t you want to marry him?"


    Auntie Hua said happily, but after she said it, she regretted it. Because she did not control her voice well, the words of Auntie Hua who had already walked to her doorstep not only attracted the surrounding neighbors over, but also Hua Ruo who was originally looking forward to Auntie Hua''s return. Her eyes reddened as she stood by the door waiting for them.


    "Mother ~"


    Hua Rui had a baby face. Every time Zhan Xiaolou saw him, he would want to pinch his face. However, due to the difference between males and females, Zhan Xiaolou resisted his impulse.


    Lou Cheng kept thinking that she was going to marry Hua Ruo into her family. When she married Hua Ruo, wouldn''t she be able to do whatever she wanted to pinch her?


    "Hua Ruo ah, don''t listen to mom''s nonsense. How could Lou give you up?"


    It was better that Auntie Hua did not explain. With her explanation, the neighbors'' hearts became even more gossipy. It looked like Zhan Xiaolou was truly going to marry Auntie Hua''s Hua Ruo.


    If this Hua Xiaoru had been lucky and married Zhan Xiaolou and was so close to his parents, she definitely wouldn''t be bullied by her husband. Even if she had another husband in the future, Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t ignore him.


    Everyone thought that Auntie Hua was really cunning. She rejected so many offers of marriage because she wanted to marry her son to Zhan Xiaolou!


    "Mother ~"


    Hua Ruo''s first mother, was wronged. Her second mother, was shy!


    "Cough cough!" That Auntie Hua, didn''t we agree to wait for my husband to come in first? I just finished negotiating with the general''s residence today, and when I return, I''ll talk to you guys about Hua Ruo''s matter. That''s not good, how about this, today we have to celebrate Hua Rui''s birthday. As for other matters, we can talk about them after the new year. "


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his voice. The neighbors who were gathered around Zhan Xiaolou and the others, wanting to poke around immediately became more spirited.


    He just didn''t know which general would marry his son to a doctor. Although this doctor was the most popular genius doctor in the capital, he was still a doctor. This didn''t seem to be worthy of being the son of a general.


    "Yes, yes, it was my negligence. I only thought that I would be happy today. Come, come, let''s hurry up and go back."


    It had to be known that Zhan Xiaolou''s husband was the general''s son. If General Qu knew that Zhan Xiaolou had just returned from his residence to discuss when another teacher would enter the manor, he would definitely be unhappy.


    If Hua Rui became the husband of Zhan Xiaolou, they would say that it was Hua Ruo''s fortune to be able to marry Zhan Xiaolou, the genius doctor, but now that they knew Zhan Xiaolou''s husband was the son of a general, they would only say that a doctor of Zhan Xiaolou actually married the son of a general.


    Not to mention that General Qu had already bought Zhan Xiaolou''s room next door, three days after Hua Ruo''s birthday, when Zhan Xiaolou went to the Qu family to check on the First Prince''s pulse, he told Hua Ruo that he would marry her in a year.


    Although he felt a bit sour about the matter of Qu Li versus Xiao Lou marrying Ruo, he also knew that he was the husband, and that was something he had to experience.


    On the other hand, after the First Prince heard of this matter and saw his stoic attitude, he felt that there was still a possibility for his plan to succeed!

 C20

    Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin didn''t know what the First Prince was planning. The main reason why Zhan Xiaolou had come to the Qu Clan was to check the pulse of the First Prince. After confirming that the First Prince could conceive, she suggested that it was time for her to go back.


    "Why, are you in such a hurry to go back and meet Young Master Hua?"


    She didn''t know why she said such sour words. Zhan Xiaolou had originally asked another patient to treat the patient, but after hearing her words, he stopped.


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t a person who didn''t understand. In her previous life, she was the one who wanted to marry someone, so she naturally understood why she had to be so hardworking. Moreover, a woman of the Mystery Moon Country had to marry more than five men.


    Because of this decree, although the men had become less jealous after hundreds of years, they still had some small emotions.


    Moreover, he was a person who would say whatever he wanted to say. It was because of his personality that Zhan Xiaolou was willing to pamper him.


    When he heard Zhan Xiaolou''s invitation to go with him, he felt slightly embarrassed. He hadn''t married Zhan Xiaolou yet. If he went home now and was found out, then others would definitely say that he hated marrying!


    "I won''t go. Lou, remember to come and see me when you have time."


    What was there to say? Even if Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like what he was doing, he wouldn''t hide it. Zhan Xiaolou really liked this type of person. Looking at her red cheeks, Zhan Xiaolou looked around.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, she immediately stood on her tiptoes and pulled on Xiao Li''s cheeks. ''Mu'', that sound was very loud. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t forget to lick his lips after he had finished kissing Xiao Li.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou make such an embarrassing move, Qu Jin''s cheeks flushed red. He stared at Zhan Xiaolou for a while, not knowing what to say. When Zhan Xiaolou revealed a puzzled expression, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled proudly as he waited for Qin Wushuang to run away.


    As expected, it was the flirting from his previous life. Even if she were to use her technique in the ancient times, she would still be able to do it!


    Not long after the Battle Tower returned home, the patient she had arranged with him appeared wearing a hat. This mysterious patient was found by her servants a month ago. At that time, the husband who treated infertility in the Battle Tower had already gained some fame.


    At that time, the servant and Zhan Xiaolou said that their master''s identity was special and that they might need Zhan Xiaolou to diagnose them. Zhan Xiaolou had always been wary of people like them who had never seen them before.


    In the end, Zhan Xiaolou put on an act as usual. If you want to see a doctor, then do it yourself. If you aren''t going, then forget it!


    Ten days ago, the previous subordinate had found Zhan Xiaolou again and arranged for her to give her master a diagnosis this afternoon. That was why Zhan Xiaolou left the Qu Family in such a hurry.


    This patient was very mysterious. It was one thing to wear a hat outside the infirmary, but to enter the infirmary, she did not take off the hat. One had to know that she had specially cleared the infirmary in order to welcome this important customer!


    "Doctor, please."


    After that person spoke, Zhan Xiaolou withdrew his thoughts and looked at his opponent''s extended wrist. Zhan Xiaolou felt that something was strange. Why was the blood vessel on his wrist so clear?


    Not long after Zhan Xiaolou gently placed his hand on the man''s wrist, she angrily retracted her hand. She looked at the nervous servant and said, "Since your master does not believe in my medical skills, then don''t come knocking on my door! Why test me with an unmarried man? Could it be that your esteemed master thinks that as a mere doctor, I am unable to differentiate between unmarried and married men? "

 C21

    Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude wasn''t good. No matter how good her temper was, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate such an illness.


    However, after Zhan Xiaolou angrily stood up, the man who sat opposite him continued to sit there, as steady as Mt. Tai.


    "You flaunted yourself as a genius doctor, but you were unable to diagnose my illness. How could you possibly have the ability to diagnose my brother''s illness?"


    The man''s voice was clear and cold, but the hood didn''t waver in the slightest because of his actions. Hearing the man''s words, Zhan Xiaolou sneered.


    "You''ve been poisoned for so many years, although there are people who have treated you, they have not been completely cured. Now the residual poison has already seeped into your heart, and needs to be detoxified within a year, if not you''ll die from the poison. The patient my servant has arranged with me is not you! "


    "How is it?"


    In a place where Zhan XiaoLou couldn''t see, the man curled his lips and smiled sinisterly, "Nan, make your move!"


    Zhan Xiaolou was still wondering what the man meant when he heard the man''s words. The servant called Nan had already started moving towards Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt someone forcefully punch him on the neck. His vision turned black as he realized that he didn''t know anything.


    In the second before she fainted, she seemed to be able to see the man''s true face. It was blurry and indistinct.


    Seeing how Zhan Xiaolou fainted right in front of him, Jing Fu frowned, "Who let you knock her out?"


    Nan was stunned. Didn''t Second Young Master want me to knock this doctor out?


    Looking at Nan''s face that was full of questions, Jing Fu wanted to say something. He moved his mouth but no words came out.


    Zhan Xiaolou woke up once again. It had been two hours since he woke up. The first thing Zhan Xiaolou saw was the hooded man sitting upright in front of her.


    Seeing this man, Zhan Xiaolou felt extremely regretful. In order to earn more silver, she had agreed to A Nan''s request to clear the area. She had even arranged for Uncle Wen, who was initially unwilling to leave, to come to Hua Ruo''s home.


    If she left Uncle Wen at home, Uncle Wen would definitely find out that she had been kidnapped for such a huge matter.


    "You''re awake?"


    Zhan Xiaolou closed his eyes and rubbed his sore neck, pretending that he didn''t hear the man''s voice.


    The man didn''t wait for Zhan Xiaolou''s reply nor was he in a hurry. He sat upright on the other side of the carriage and waited for the man to speak again. Zhan Xiaolou opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhan Xiaolou finally understood. She had already been kidnapped, so it wasn''t possible for them to send her back. However, she had to figure out who kidnapped her!


    Zhan Xiaolou had always been unable to hide her emotions. All of her mental activities were displayed on her face now. At this moment, all of her thoughts were seen by Jing Fu.


    "I''m telling you, so that you can take revenge?"


    Even though Jing Fu said it in a questioning tone, his tone was firm. Zhan Xiaolou who had her thoughts exposed gave up on hiding it and admitted that she was unhappy.


    "One thousand taels!"


    "What?"


    At first, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t understand what Jing Wen meant, but when he opened his mouth and said "two thousand taels", she immediately understood his meaning.


    "Deal!"


    Originally, Nan and Zhan Xiaolou said that the medical fee would be 500 taels of silver, not to mention the medicinal materials and the cure, Xie Jin. But now, with Jing Fu''s words, the medical fee had changed from 500 taels to 2,000 taels.


    Seeing that the man didn''t want to talk to him, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything else.


    For the sake of the silver taels, Zhan Xiaolou decided to temporarily forgive this man''s rude behavior!

 C22

    The expression on Zhan Xiaolou''s face was very understandable. Seeing such a cute expression on his face, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    The two thousand silver taels that he had mentioned were for the medical fees of the two brothers, as well as the medicinal ingredients, silver, and Xie Jin!


    The Moon Curse Country was located in the southeast direction of the central continent, and the first floor was located in the southwest direction of the Moon Curse Continent.


    The carriage travelled southwest for half a day and one night. When the sun rose the next morning, it stopped at the foot of the first floor.


    The first building was built on the mountainside, close to the top. The entire building was white in color, and it looked very tall through the halo of light in the distance.


    As Zhan Xiaolou observed the entire structure of the first floor, he thought of one thing and that was that it fit perfectly with Zhan Xiaolou''s impression of that man.


    He was as lofty as an angel!


    "Divine Doctor Zhan, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Zhan Xiaolou swore that she felt a dense malice from the man''s words!


    Just a second ago, she was sighing at the man''s temperament and his white clothes.


    But in the next second!


    Was he mocking her for not being able to climb up?


    He actually mocked her!


    However ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou lifted her head to look at the mountain path she was climbing. She had a bad feeling that once she had climbed this section of the mountain path, she would be able to ascend into the heavens!


    "Godly Doctor?"


    "Quiet!"


    Zhan Xiaolou swore that now, she was certain that this person must have done it on purpose!


    The road up the mountain is so wide, why not take a carriage?


    There was also that "genius doctor". He was sure that he didn''t mean to raise her worth on purpose, did he think that she would fall down without a care in the world?


    "Battle God Doctor, climbing the mountain is good for your health, as a doctor, you should know this, right?"


    For some reason, Jing Fu couldn''t help but look at Zhan Xiaolou in anger, but he couldn''t help but hold back his expression.


    After repeatedly telling himself to hold back, he finally said to Jing Jue, "Let''s go. I don''t believe that this is just a small mountain road."


    Battling Little Lou''s goal was great and she had a good idea. She wasn''t that old, but it was a steep mountain path. For money, she had to climb!


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, Jing Fu waved his hand towards the bushes beside him. Immediately, two young men came to a stop in front of him with a sedan in hand.


    "You ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to express what he wanted to say.


    To say that he was too delicate?


    She was really a sickly girl!


    That they were being exploited?


    Hehehe ¡­ The two people carrying the palanquin were obviously the servants of the man''s house. All of her fantasies were false!


    Watching the two young men carry the palanquin away, Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath and followed closely behind the palanquin.


    Anan had already driven away with the carriage a long time ago. Right now, the road up the mountain was very wide, so Zhan Chen Lou didn''t have to use too much effort when walking up it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhan Xiaolou discovered that the palanquin had suddenly stopped. She was about to ask what was going on when Zhan Xiaolou, who was just a few steps away, saw clearly and stopped in her tracks.


    Who could tell her that there was only one person wide passage ahead of her? On one side was a mountain, and on the other was a tall cliff that didn''t have any cover. She didn''t want to walk on such a dangerous mountain path!


    Seeing that the palanquin had enough rest to continue moving forward, Zhan Xiaolou''s heart began to fiercely struggle. He estimated that after he walked through this mountain path, he should be able to arrive at his destination. However, the main point had arrived.


    Walking through this mountain path required courage!

 C23

    Jing Fu seemed to be able to guess Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts. While Zhan Xiaolou was hesitating, he turned to Zhan Xiaolou and said, "If you don''t go up, you won''t be able to get any silver coins."


    Zhan Xiaolou, who was still hesitating about whether he should go or not, immediately opened his mouth and said, "Who said I''m not going? "Holy shit!"


    She was almost at her own house, but she actually stopped. Unless she was really stupid!


    Having been kidnapped for such a long time, Uncle Wen must have found out that she had disappeared. He could only hope that Uncle Wen was smart enough to find the Qu Family, since Zhan Xiaolou was worried that he would be killed here.


    This kind of mountain road really required courage. From the moment Zhan Xiaolou set foot on this mountain road, he didn''t even dare to look at his surroundings. After stepping onto this dangerous mountain road, Zhan Xiaolou only dared to look straight ahead.


    If she were to pay attention, she would discover that the scenery was very fascinating as she walked on this path and looked towards the cliff face.


    This was not a very long mountain path. Zhan Xiaoling took a full quarter of an hour to walk down, because she was afraid that if she took too many steps, she would fall.


    Jing Fu, on the other hand, had long since arrived at his destination. As soon as the battle ended, he said, "So slow!"


    Battling Little Lou really wanted to retort, but all of her attention was focused on the building on the first floor.


    The first floor had a total of three buildings. The two sides of the building were short and the main building in the middle was about three stories tall.


    A large courtyard surrounded these three buildings. At the entrance, there was a jade token with the words'' First Tower ''written on it. Two stone lions stood at each side of the entrance.


    "How is it?"


    "Very good, very beautiful!"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were sincere as the first floor was indeed very beautiful, with white as the main color and a small amount of golden decorations. As he followed Jing Fu into the first floor, on the way to the main building, Zhan Xiaolou had the look of a grandma Liu entering a large garden.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou had never been to the imperial palace, in her opinion, the imperial palace was only mediocre.


    "Second Young Master, you''re finally back! Eldest Young Master is angry!"


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was looking around, a somewhat mature man quickly walked up to Jing Fu and told him.


    Battling Little Lou was attracted by the person''s words and raised her head to look at the Second Young Master of the first floor.


    When he knew that he was coming to the first floor, Zhan Xiaolou began to think about everything related to the first floor in his mind.


    The first floor of the Mystery Moon Nation was that of an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the imperial power.


    If one were to say that the royal family of the Mystical Moon Nation was the ruler of a country, then the first floor would be the watchman and helper of the royal family of the Mystical Moon Empire.


    The first floor was first established by a prince from the Moon Curse Country. The prince was extremely intelligent, and the Moon Mystery Country had been the strongest country in the Windchanter Continent for the past few decades.


    Because the prince was a man, he could not inherit the throne. He assisted the royal sister in managing the country and left behind his last words when he was about to die.


    The first floor was only open to danger such as the destruction of a country. If you violated this rule, you will be kicked out of the first floor, and your entire family will be killed.


    After so many generations of development in the first floor, there were only two young masters in this generation.


    Currently, Eldest Young Master was already married, but he had not been pregnant for many years. Rumor had it that Second Young Master was not in good health and could not bear to marry and have children.


    If the eldest young master was unable to give birth to a child, the first floor would probably end in this generation.


    As such, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know how important her appearance was to the first floor. Not only did the eldest young master want to have a child, he also wanted Jing Fu to tell him about his body condition.

 C24

    During the time that Jing Jue was distracted, he had already asked about what had happened. In his opinion, this matter wasn''t that serious, but in his big brother''s opinion, he was looking for a beating.


    It turned out that this time, Jing wouldn''t go down the mountain without his elder brother''s permission. He was poisoned and had the possibility to release poison at any time, so his body was constantly changing from bad to worse. He was worried about Jing Jue, so Jing Hong lost his temper.


    After he understood the situation, Jing Jue said to him: "Ah Dong, go report to Big Brother. I called for the Godly Doctor. The Godly Doctor saw that I was poisoned with a single glance. Who knows, maybe the Godly Doctor can cure me too."


    "Really?"


    With Jing Jue''s words, Ah Dong let out a surprised breath, then looked at Zhan Xiaolou with respect. He walked up to Zhan Xiaolou and said, "Godly Doctor, please come with me to the guest room to rest."


    Of course, Dong had already noticed Zhan Xiaolou''s exhaustion, but he didn''t know who she was at the start and assumed she was the bad woman who kidnapped their second young master! As a result, she continued to ignore Zhan Xiaolou.


    Now that A Dong knew Zhan Xiaolou''s identity, he couldn''t ignore her. Not only did he not ignore her, but his attitude toward her took a 180 degree turn as he bowed to her and asked her to follow him.


    At first, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to follow Jing Jue, but after seeing this situation, he understood that he wanted to see the Tower Lord of the first floor and also wash up.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s guess was correct. When she followed Dong Fang to the guest room, they cleaned themselves and rested for a while before someone led Zhan Xiaolou to meet Jing Hong.


    Before Zhan Xiaolou went to see Jing Hong, Jing Jue had already told him about Zhan Xiaolou''s pulse diagnosis and how he was poisoned for many years.


    "So, big brother, don''t be angry. This time, I''ve gotten lucky from a disaster and found such a doctor."


    At this moment, Jing Jue had already taken off the hat he had been wearing and revealed his original appearance. He was different from a masculine, beautiful, lovable, and beautiful person. Jing Jue would never smile, but when he smiled, it would make him look like an otherworldly person.


    Jing Jue was the coexisting body of an angel and a devil!


    "You still have the guts to say that you stayed in the same carriage with a woman for an entire night. How are we going to get married in the future! "


    The moment Jing Hong said this, the smile on Jing Jue''s face changed!


    Looking at Jing Jue''s change in expression, Jing Hong knew he said the wrong thing. He wanted to comfort Jing Jue, but he didn''t know where to start. The Battle Tower had appeared under such a strange atmosphere.


    The instant Zhan Xiaolou stepped into the great hall, he noticed the two men in the hall. The man sitting in the seat of honor had a handsome appearance. With a single glance, one could tell that he was the big brother next door.


    "You are Zhan Xiaolou?"


    "Yes."


    Zhan Xiaolou stood upright in the hall, neither humble nor humble. He looked straight into Jing Hong''s eyes and glanced at his expression before retracting his gaze.


    Zhan Xiaolou considered herself to be a secretive person. However, she was facing the Tower Lord of the first floor, Jing Hong.


    Jing Hong was 27 years old this year. He had been in charge of the first floor since he was 13 years old. He had met many people.


    Under his observation, Zhan Xiaolou was barely able to pass the test. However, the way Zhan Xiaolou looked at him made him very curious.


    "From what Jing Jue said, you only treated him for his physical condition. Do you have any way to cure him of his poison?"


    Jing Hong was more concerned about Jing Jue''s poison now. As long as Jing Jue could detoxify the poison and marry a child to inherit the first floor, it would be the same as him inheriting the first floor. He was already 27 years old and Jing Jue was still young.


    "No!"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s answer was straightforward and firm. He didn''t notice the look of anticipation in Jing Jue''s eyes!

 C25

    Zhan Xiaolou replied quickly without the slightest hesitation. However, when she replied, Jing Hong and Jing Dan, who had heard her words clearly, changed their expressions.


    The two brothers had originally been full of hope, thinking that this little house would be able to get rid of Jing Jue''s poison. However, reality had slapped them hard in the face!


    Looking at Jing Hong and Jing Jue''s faces at the same time, Zhan Xiaolou''s mood improved a little from being kidnapped yesterday to climbing the mountain. When Jing Hong and Jing Jue were so sad that they didn''t know what to say, she said, "Although I can''t cure Second Young Master, I can still help him prolong the duration of the poison!"


    "Really?"


    When Jing Hong, who had already given up, heard these words, he immediately raised his head. He initially thought Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t be able to cure his brother of the poison since his brother would leave him in a year.


    As long as he had the time, he would definitely find a way to cure his little brother!


    She was a doctor, and from the very first day she had started to study medicine, her father had told her that as a doctor, she must have a kind heart.


    Although she was kidnapped by Jing Jue, he didn''t even treat her with courtesy on the way here. She really wasn''t angry at all, really!


    Humph! She was just unhappy!


    "Yes, but the treatment will take a long time and I can''t stay here forever. After all, I still have other things to do."


    Zhan Xiaolou did have a way to help Jing Jue delay the onset of the poison. The doctors here had no way, but Zhan Xiaolou, who had undergone more than 20 years of modern cultural baptism in her past life, had another way.


    Upon hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Jing Hong and Jing Jue were put into a difficult position. The rules of the first floor were that the owner of the first floor was not allowed to go out during a time of danger. Even the servants of the first floor had a limit on how many times they could go out each year.


    However, the treatment that Lou Cheng was talking about now was Jing Jue had to leave and it had to be out often. This was going to be difficult.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou''s words were very touching. To be able to delay the release of the poison was to give Jing Jue more chances to cure him of his poison.


    As long as Lou Cheng could control Jing Jue''s poison, he could take it slowly.


    Jing Hong and Jing Jue were both in a difficult position, but Zhan Xiaolou''s words were very touching. They wanted to reject him, but they had no reason to.


    At first, Jing Hong thought that because Zhan Xiaolou was kidnapped by Jing Jue, Zhan Xiaolou wanted Jing Jue to go out.


    However, when he saw Zhan Xiaolou''s serious and determined gaze, the experienced Jing Hong was unable to tell that Zhan Xiaolou was lying, which was why he was seriously considering this question.


    What could he do to not only have Zhan Xiaolou treat Jing Jue''s illness, but also not be restricted by the rules of the first floor?


    "I have to think about this."


    After Jing Hong said this, he wasn''t surprised. What made him awkward was that Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t stay in the first floor forever. If that was the case, what should he do to delay his younger brother''s poison?


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t in a hurry when he saw that Jing Hong didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he said to Jing Hong, "I''ll check your pulse first. I was invited here for your sake in the first place."


    The tone of Zhan Xiaolou''s voice was somewhat mocking. A Divine Doctor that was renowned in the capital, to be able to survive in her territory, there was no one left. If anyone came looking for her and directly took her away, would she still be able to live?


    This problem, Zhan Xiaolou thought, she would be able to solve it soon!

 C26

    Zhan Xiaolou never hid her unhappiness because she was unhappy. Therefore, when she finished saying those words, Jing Hong was stunned for a moment before he suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Indeed, please examine my pulse, Godly Doctor."


    Jing Hong''s tone was good, and Zhan Xiaolou''s displeasure was slightly eased due to his attitude. He took out the medicine pillow in the medicine box and walked forward a few steps to Jing Hong''s side.


    After placing the pillow on the table beside Jing Hong, Jing Hong placed his wrist on the pillow. Zhan Xiaolou sat on the chair next to Jing Hong and placed his hand on Jing Hong''s pulse.


    As Jing Hong had been practicing martial arts since he was young, his pulse was very clear. Zhan Xiaolou knew that Jing Hong was in good health the moment he saw him. He was in good health, but he had been married for many years and had no children.


    When she thought about that, Zhan Xiaolou unconsciously creased his eyebrows. Jing Fu had been paying attention to Zhan Xiaolou''s expression the whole time. When she revealed a look like that, he opened his mouth and asked, "What happened? Is my brother okay? "


    Looking at Zhan Xiaolou''s puzzled expression, Jing Fu asked his own worrisome question. Hearing his words, Jing Hong was satisfied and said, "Don''t worry, big brother is fine."


    "But ¡­"


    "It is indeed fine!"


    Jing Fu was about to say something, but at this time, Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    "You said my brother is fine?"


    Jing Yin looked excitedly at Zhan Xiaolou. He had been brought up by his big brother, and Jing Hong was also a father to his big brother.


    Battling Little Lou did not refuse to answer because it was Jing Tun who asked her about it, even though she was still unhappy with Jing Tun''s current situation.


    However, Jing Fu was questioning from the point of view of a family member, so she explained, "Yes, your brother is fine, he is in good health, if there is anything bad, then it is because he has too many things to worry about and needs more rest."


    "I... I know! I know that my brother normally worries too much, but since my brother is fine, then why doesn''t he have a child? "


    Her body was very healthy, but she didn''t have a child. In fact, she hadn''t even conceived a child once. This ¡­


    "This man can''t give birth to children, and it''s not all because of men."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were casual, but Jing Hong and Jing Fu, who heard her words, were shocked. In the Windy Continent, although the restrictions on men weren''t as severe as they were in ancient times, but ¡­


    But Zhan Xiaolou''s words were a rebuttal of the man''s position!


    In this place, as long as there was a man who could not bear children, the people would blame it on the man.


    No one would blame the girl. Zhan Xiaolou was the first girl Jing Hong and Jing Fu had met that would say such words.


    "But my wife has a husband, and he did give birth to a boy. This ¡­"


    Jing Hong didn''t finish his sentence, but Zhan Xiaolou and Jing Fu both understood that if the reason why Jing Hong couldn''t give birth to a child was because of his wife, then what happened to his wife''s child?


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t explain to her that she was a doctor. She could only explain the reason, but she couldn''t investigate the private affairs of the clan.


    After explaining the reason, Zhan Xiaolou suggested that they return. However, how could Jing Hong and Jing Fu allow Zhan Xiaolou to leave?


    "Godly Doctor, my wife will set up a feast at home tomorrow. I want to invite you to be my guest. I will arrange someone to send you out the next day. Do you have a good look?"


    Jing Hong had an idea, but it would take time for it to come true. He had no choice but to temporarily keep Zhan Xiaolou here.


    As for the so-called banquet, there was indeed one. Jing Hong''s wife would hold the banquet for 25 days out of 30 days in a month. It wasn''t a lie if it was said by Jing Hong.


    The first floor was still quite a distance away from the capital. Moreover, she came here by carriage, so she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings at night. If she insisted on leaving now, would she be able to find her way back?

 C27

    In the end, Zhan Xiaolou stayed behind. She couldn''t guarantee that she could return to the capital alone, so she decided to stay and wait for Jing Hong to arrange someone to send her away.


    The dishes on the first floor were very exquisite. It was like the Art of Thorn that only looked at its appearance. The appearance was exquisite, but the taste was very ordinary!


    In all the years she had been in this country, Zhan Xiaolou had never treated her stomach unfairly. Even though she didn''t know how to cook, she could still teach people how to cook!


    The lunch allowed Zhan Xiaolou to figure out the culinary skills of the first floor at the first possible moment. Therefore, she had been observing the distribution of the first floor all afternoon.


    At the end of the day, Zhan Xiaolou successfully found the kitchen of the first floor. However, she did not expect that she would see Jing Fu here.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw Jing Fu, he was wearing his apron and focusing on looking at the pot of soup in front of him.


    "Let me take a look."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s original plan was very good. After all, she was a guest of the first floor. If she came to the kitchen to make some requests, the servants of the first floor wouldn''t reject her.


    But now that she had come, she found that Jing Wen was here.


    The host was here. Would she be stopped if she offered to instruct the kitchen people in cooking?


    And this Jing Fu, would he mock her? After all, this was their territory!


    Looking at Jing Fu who was concentrating on cooking the broth, Zhan Xiaolou felt that she could not understand the art anymore. It seemed that the so ethereal Jing Wen would actually appear in this kitchen shrouded in fireworks.


    "Oh, then take a look."


    Jing Fu looked at the soup seriously, but he didn''t raise his head to look at Zhan Xiaolou. Other than the time when Zhan Xiaolou appeared in front of him, he had been focusing on the claypot in front of him.


    "Are you cooking soup?" Give it to your big brother? "


    Zhan Xiaolou was standing not far from the claypot. The fragrance coming from the claypot made him salivate. How fragrant!


    However, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted out along with the fragrance.


    At first, Jing Fu did not want to bother with Jing Hong because their relationship wasn''t very good. However, after he had examined Jing Hong''s body condition in the morning battle, he started to think about what he could do for his big brother.


    Jing Fu''s health was not good, because he could not practice martial arts, his cooking skills were very good, and his cooking skills were even better. Therefore, after lunch, he came to the kitchen to prepare some soup for his big brother.


    As soon as he thought of the medicinal ingredients added into the pot, he immediately explained himself. After calming himself down, Jing Fu said to Zhan Xiaolou, "Godly Doctor, look at the medicinal ingredients in my soup, are they right?"


    It was said that he had been ill for a long time, and that he had been poisoned for many years, so he had some understanding of the herbs. Originally, he didn''t want to consult with Zhan Xiaoluo who didn''t like him, so he prepared the herbs himself.


    But now, Zhan Xiaolou had voluntarily delivered himself to his doorstep. Furthermore, Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was too easy to understand. From that drooling expression, one could tell that Zhan Xiaolou loved to eat.


    It just so happened to be him. His craftsmanship was pretty good!


    "Let me take a look!"


    With these words, Zhan Xiaolou reached out and took the wooden spoon in Jing Fu''s hand. He scooped up a spoonful of soup and sniffed it.


    "That''s right, the ingredients are all right. It''s just that it''s about time. If we continue cooking, it will be over!"


    Zhan Xiaolou put down the wooden spoon and sighed regretfully. She couldn''t afford to drink the medicinal ingredients that were placed in the pot of soup.


    As soon as Jing Fu heard Lou Cheng say he was ready, he immediately removed the claypot from the fire. After careful observation, he found that the soup was indeed ready.


    He quickly scooped up a bowl of soup. From one look to the next, it was obvious that he was the one who did this a lot. His movements were controlled, and he didn''t panic at all.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to provoke Zhan Xiaolou, but at this moment, Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze was too terrifying. That gaze directed at the pot of soup was too terrifying!


    Seeing Jing Fu stop, Zhan Xiaolou looked at him in confusion. She couldn''t finish the soup, so what was she doing stopping in front of her?


    "Did you lure her?" Humph! Bad guy!

 C28

    The expression on Zhan Xiaolou''s face was too obvious. Jing Jue, who had already taken a few steps forward, stopped when he remembered the expression on Zhan Xiaolou''s face.


    Jing Fu thought for a moment, and finally turned around to look at Zhan Xiaolou. He tentatively asked, "Why don''t you wait here for a while, I''ll cook a few dishes for you to taste?"


    Jing Jue''s tone was uncertain, because Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have a good impression of him. This was something that both of them were well aware of, so he could only probe. However, he didn''t expect Zhan Xiaolou to immediately nod and say, "Okay!"


    "Then wait a moment."


    As Jing Jue left the kitchen, he wondered why Zhan Xiaolou had agreed so directly.


    Didn''t she always hate him for directly kidnapping her?


    Wasn''t it because he had deliberately tormented her while he was climbing the mountain? Was she very unhappy?


    Jing Jue''s thoughts were too complicated. From Zhan Xiaolou''s point of view, she did not think about it that complicated.


    She wanted to eat, but she couldn''t cook. Jing Jue could cook, and it was Jing Jue who opened his mouth, so why did she reject him?


    Jing Jue would be back soon. When he came back, Zhan Xiaolou had already decided what he would make for her.


    The first floor had its own lake. Due to the environment, the quality of the lake water was very good. The fish in the lake seemed to be very tasty, so Lou Cheng decided to have Jing Jue make her some fish to eat.


    Perhaps it was because Zhan Xiaolou could delay the onset of his poison, or because Jing Hong had instructed Jing Jue to do something, but in the following days, Jing Jue did not get angry no matter what Zhan Xiaolou told him to do.


    When the fish feast was finally completed, Zhan Xiaolou''s opinion of Jing Jue changed. Jing Jue''s cooking skills were amazing!


    Because she had eaten delicious and delicious food, Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t as disgusted by the fact that Jing Xuan had kidnapped her and left her with Jing Hong.


    As for Jing Fu, he had never expected that the fish meat would be so delicious as long as the acid tendons were removed from the fish.


    Of course, today, with Zhan Xiaolou''s guidance, he learned a lot of cooking methods that he didn''t know how to do in the past.


    The incident that happened in the kitchen today was quickly brought in front of Jing Hong. Hearing that Zhan Xiaolou and Jing Fu were getting along happily, Jing Hong finally revealed a gratified smile.


    "I heard from A Nan that Doctor Zhan has a good reputation in the capital and he still doesn''t have a husband. I heard that he is going to marry General Qu''s only son on the second day of the second month of the new year."


    Dong told Jing Hong the information he had gathered. She could more or less guess what his eldest young master was thinking.


    However ¡­


    When she thought about how Zhan Xiaolou and the Ninth Prince were not related, she felt that this idea was not good. Moreover, her own Second Young Master''s health was not good, and he was also highly toxic, so would Zhan Xiaolou really want to marry him?


    "What are you thinking? Was it the flower next door or the phoenix? Neither of them will be a problem. As long as Zhan Xiaolou is willing, their opinions aren''t important. At worst, we can just marry a few more things. "


    Jing Hong spoke calmly, but Dong felt things wouldn''t be that simple. Even though that Zhan Xiaoluo seemed to have a good temper, if she didn''t want to do it, she wouldn''t either.


    Zhan Xiaotao did not know that someone was after her. She had a beautiful dinner but nothing unpleasant happened between them, so she was in a good mood.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou only maintained this happy mood for the entire night. On the morning of the next day, her good mood abruptly came to an end!

 C29

    Jing Hong''s family lived at the foot of the first floor. They did not take the same route as Battle Tower and instead went over the other side of the first floor.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a small town, and Jing Hong''s wife''s house was the wealthiest family in the town.


    Zhan Xiaolou came along with Jing Hong and Jing Fu. Before they even entered the courtyard, Zhan Xiaolou could already hear the corrosive sounds coming from the courtyard. Hearing those sounds, Jing Hong''s expression turned sour.


    Although his wife''s life was indeed a little lustful, it had never been like this before. What exactly was she doing in broad daylight?


    Zhan Xiaolou was still standing at the entrance hesitating on whether to enter or not when a voice came from the courtyard before she could make up her mind.


    "Oh, a beauty today is really special. To think that she would be so tender."


    A plump girl staggered in front of Zhan Xiaolou''s group. Jing Hong immediately stood in front of Jing Jue to protect him. However, he did not expect that the beauty that his wife was referring to was not Jing Jue, but rather Zhan Xiaolou, who was dressed in plain clothes!


    This was Zhan Xiaolou''s first time being called a beauty after he had transmigrated to a country of women. The key point was, the person who called her a beauty was a woman. No, it should be said that it was an ordinary woman.


    "You ¡­"


    Originally, his wife had only one son after all these years. He did not have any objections if she wanted the few men to come back since it was fine to have a child and leave a descendant behind.


    But today, he discovered that this wife of his actually didn''t mind men and women!


    "What is it? You haven''t given me a child in so many years, and you still don''t allow me to give birth to someone else? "


    The woman''s voice was hoarse and her body reeked of disgust. Jing Hong quickly twisted his hand that was trying to pull her away. Jing Hong''s movements were very quick. His patience was running out when he faced his wife.


    "Aooo ¡­" "You prostitute yourself, I will divorce you!"


    Jing Hong''s expression changed slightly. Even though he was the master of the first floor, he was just an ordinary man. If he wasn''t pregnant but was abandoned by his wife, then he would be assigned by the country to be the husband of another woman.


    He was the lord of the first floor, yet he was being treated like this. How could he tolerate this!


    Before Jing Hong could speak, the furious Zhan Xiaolou pinched the woman''s wrist. A moment later, she threw away the woman''s wrist and disdainfully said, "You don''t need to think about having a child in this life. You didn''t get a man pregnant, so you said that it wasn''t Jing Hong that let you divorce him, but Jing Hong and you that got separated because you couldn''t get a man pregnant!"


    The act of Jing Hong''s wife was a typical act of ''occupying a latrine and not letting shit flow out of it''. After marrying so many men, he was unable to impregnate any men, and thus did not contribute to the development of the female population.


    The most important thing was, under such circumstances, and after leaving, the man could choose not to marry.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words gave Jing Hong a hint. Zhan Xiaolou was a Godly Doctor. The Godly Doctor claimed that if this woman couldn''t impregnate a man, then he would have a reason to leave her and he wouldn''t need to marry anyone in the future. This kind of good thing must be done!

 C30

    Jing Hong was very interested in what Zhan Xiaolou had to say. He waved his hand and didn''t think much about the veracity of his words.


    In other words, Jing Hong had been excited ever since he knew he could be separated from this woman. He was so excited that his calm personality would ignore such a big problem.


    The moment Jing Hong gave his order, people immediately dragged the fuming, fat woman into the main hall. There were also many trembling servants who left to clear up the courtyard.


    Zhan Xiaolou followed behind Jing Hong and walked towards the main hall of the yard. On the way, the noise stopped. Even though it was too late to tidy up the place and what remained was the scene just now, the environment was much better.


    When they reached the main hall, Jing Hong walked over to the main seat and sat down. He then said, "Bring him up!"


    The moment Jing Hong''s words fell, someone brought his wife out. The moment the fat woman appeared, she yelled at the top of her lungs, "I''m going to divorce you! I''ll divorce you! "


    "Humph!"


    Because of what the woman had done just now, Zhan Xiaolou viewed her with contempt. As a doctor, one could tell with a single glance how she lived. She really didn''t like a woman whose life was in disorder.


    In his previous life, this kind of woman was known as a ''seed''. Sadly, this woman was also a seed. He didn''t even have the qualifications to ride a horse!


    The woman was still shouting, but after hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s cold snort, she immediately stopped talking. In the end, she didn''t forget to glare at Zhan Xiaolou, even though her gaze didn''t have the slightest bit of lethality.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have any reaction to her performance. As long as Jing Hong and she stayed together, a woman like her would die in someone else''s hands sooner or later.


    "Ah Dong, go and bring them all over!"


    Jing Hong had already made up his mind what to do. Regardless of whether this woman could have children or not, he had to separate from her!


    The woman was being watched by Nan. Dong went to the backyard and called all of the girls'' teachers over. Among them, the one he was the most proud of was a five-year-old boy. When he saw Jing Hong, he pushed the boy forward in a boastful manner.


    Jing Hong didn''t look at him, but of course he looked at the boy he was holding. Previously, he would have paid a little attention to the boy because he called him ''Big Daddy'', but now ¡­


    Right now, Zhan Xiaolou had already said that the woman couldn''t allow the man to give birth to a child, so it was really hard to say who the child was!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s begin!"


    After Jing Hong finished speaking, he looked towards Zhan Xiaolou. At the same time, a message appeared in his eyes ¨C he wanted to be at peace with this girl!


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded his head as he received the message from Jing Hong. He then introduced himself, "I''m a doctor that Young Master Jing invited from the capital. I wonder if everyone knows that there''s a clinic in the southern part of the capital called Little Lou Medical Store. It was opened by me just now."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s self-introduction seemed simple, but he told everyone about his identity and his expertise. She believed that for this group of childless men, a doctor who could impregnate them was the main focus of their attention!


    Zhan Xiaolou''s intuition was correct. As soon as she finished speaking, some of the men revealed her current fame and the fact that the other few teachers were already pregnant. Due to Zhan Xiaolou''s identity as the public, the atmosphere in the hall became agitated.


    But in the next second, Zhan Xiaolou''s words caused everyone to fall from the clouds!


    "Today, I was invited by Young Master Jing to come examine your wife''s pulse. Just now, when I was taking her pulse, I noticed something."


    As he spoke to here, Zhan Xiaolou ignored the fat woman''s resentful gaze and faintly said, "Her health is not good, so it''s impossible for her to have a child. So ¡­ you can choose to be together with her or stay behind."


    "Impossible!"


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, a sharp voice rang out in the hall. The man''s angry expression masked a trace of panic, but this panic did not escape Jing Wen, who was staring at him!

 C31

    Jing Jue noticed the expression on the man''s face and quickly tried to gauge the authenticity of this matter. Even though he had yet to confirm the battle with Lou Cheng''s medical skills, he could tell that this was not a bad idea.


    If Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills weren''t good enough, then the entire capital wouldn''t be as good as her. Since Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills could be trusted, then this matter would be easy to settle.


    "Doctor Zhan is a genius doctor from the capital, how could her words be fake? So if you didn''t say it, it''s impossible? "Then if that''s not the case, why is it that in such a large manor, you have only one child? This one child does not look like you, nor does it look like you ¡­"


    When Jing Jue spoke up to here, he suddenly stopped. It looked like he did not know what to call the woman, but everyone understood what he meant. The more they looked at him, the more he did not seem like the woman.


    After the man heard Jing Jue''s words, he still felt humiliated. He didn''t know what to say when he heard that the child wasn''t like the mother of a child, so he could only place his gaze on Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou was originally watching the show, but when the man''s questioning gaze swept over her, Zhan Xiaolou furiously said, "I''m a doctor. Since I said those words, then I must have a way to prove it. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you."


    After Zhan Xiaolou said those words, he intentionally glanced at the man, and then said meaningfully, "Perhaps you yourself know whether what I said is true or false, so you don''t need me ¡­ "Prove it!"


    The more Zhan Xiaolou spoke, the more flustered the man became. When the crowd saw his flustered expression, they believed even more of Zhan Xiaolou''s words.


    However, the owner of Jing Hong''s wife asked for proof at this point in time to prove to her that she wasn''t capable of rearing him!


    Any woman would not be able to stand being called an unborn child. Zhan Xiaolou coldly snorted in his heart as he looked at that woman''s unwilling expression. She was truly a person who wouldn''t shed tears until she saw a coffin!


    Jing Hong looked at the woman''s expression and agreed to let Zhan Xiaolou prove it so he could stop them from talking. After all, only by seeing her with their own eyes would they truly believe that this woman could not be born.


    No matter what other people would choose, he would definitely leave. However, these men ¡­


    Jing Hong looked around before retracting his gaze. Amongst this group of men, there were quite a few who had come for this woman''s silver. Who knows, maybe some of them would be willing to stay behind as well.


    "All of you better think carefully today. Anyways, I can''t let her off. Today, I must separate from her. Even if I can''t separate from her, I must at least think of a way!"


    Even though Jing Hong''s words were directed towards the ladies'' other husbands, he was also directed towards Zhan Xiaolou. After hearing Jing Hong''s words, Zhan Xiaolou knew the result of his proof today. No matter what, what was displayed before everyone was to be: this boy, must not be a woman!


    However, Zhan Xiaolou still believed in his medical skills. He got the butler to bring a bowl of clear water. Zhan Xiaolou used the simplest method: dripping blood to test the family! Although this method wasn''t that accurate, it was enough to scare off this group of ignorant people.


    When the boy saw Zhan Xiaolou walking towards him with a dagger in his hand, he suddenly burst into tears. While crying, he said that he was looking for someone to fight against him.


    "Who do you want to hit me? I tell you, it hurts. "


    The boy, however, seriously pondered over Zhan Xiaolou''s words. While Zhan Xiaolou was distracted by his thoughts, Zhan Xiaolou cut his hand off. Zhan Xiaolou suddenly shouted, "Gan Niang, Gan Niang, come and hit this bad woman!"


    Mother?


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he felt somewhat puzzled. The only child of such a wealthy family, did they still need to acknowledge him as their godmother?


    Perhaps it was to confirm Lou Cheng''s guess, the moment the boy said it, the woman quickly walked to his side and asked, "Who is your mother?"


    The woman''s expression was terrifying, but Zhan Xiaolou didn''t care that much. He directly cut open the woman''s hand and threw her learning into a bowl.


    "Ow, it hurts so bad!"


    The woman had just let out a roar when Zhan Xiaolou pointed at the bowl in her hands. The blue and white porcelain bowl contained half a bowl of clear water. Two drops of blood remained in the bowl.


    Before anyone could react, Zhan Xiaolou walked up to the boy''s father and cut his hand. He then poured his knowledge into a bowl. The drop of blood quickly merged with the boy''s knowledge. The result was obvious!


    "As you can see, people who aren''t related by blood can''t be fused together, so this child isn''t hers. If you want to confirm whether or not she can''t conceive a man, you can find a few doctors to verify that what I, Zhan Xiaolou, said was absolutely true."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face couldn''t hide his thoughts. What she said now was proof that she really had that kind of thought. Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was so serious, everyone believed his words.


    Jing Hong had to leave no matter what. With Lou Cheng''s words, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to succeed and leave.


    After solving Jing Hong''s problem, Zhan Xiaolou no longer had the intention to continue strolling around. Jing Jue could not be tired, so Jing Hong asked Nan to send them back.


    Meanwhile, he himself wanted to stay behind to resolve the issue of the separation. If Zhan Xiaolou and Jing never brought it up, he would also send them away, confirming that the child was not a woman''s. Then, they would definitely ask who the child belonged to.


    Even though Jing Hong didn''t have any feelings for his wife, this was the inner chamber. As the husband, he didn''t care about the inner chamber. This was his mistake and he didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to know about this.


    Jing Hong had his own plans for the fight against Xiao Lou. As for Jing Jue ¡­


    Jing Hong purposely didn''t want Jing Jue to know about these things, and Jing Jue''s personality made him hate to get involved in these things. If it wasn''t related to his big brother, he probably wouldn''t have come through this door.


    He rarely came here and it was also because of Zhan Xiaolou that Jing Hong asked him to come here today. Now that Zhan Xiaolou wanted to leave, he naturally had to leave together with him!


    On the way back, he sat in the carriage and hesitated for a long time before finally asking Lou Cheng, "If those two drops of blood fuse together, what should I do?"


    Hearing Jing Jue''s words, Zhan Xiaolou felt like laughing. What should he do?


    Would she, Zhan Chen, do something so unprepared?


    Jing Jue felt that he would never forget what Zhan Xiaolou said that day, "If I let those two drops of blood fuse together, then the blood must fuse together. I don''t want the two drops of blood to fuse together, then the blood definitely won''t fuse together!"


    The confident Zhan Xiaolou with his head held high, a proud smile on his face. That scene was deeply imprinted in Jing Jue''s heart!

 C32

    Perhaps Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t be so confident when it came to other matters, but when it came to matters related to medical skills, she would be quite confident.


    Not to mention, when she checked the pulse of that woman, she already knew that she couldn''t have a baby.


    Although the women of the Windchanter Continent were different from the women of the small houses in his previous life, and didn''t have to come once a month to meet his'' big aunt '', they still had monthly matters to attend to.


    Here, women''s monthly matters weren''t once a month, but once when they reached adulthood. If they did, it proved that they could get married.


    When he was checking the meridians of the woman, he didn''t notice that she had come for a month. She hadn''t come for a month, so how could she have children?


    Wasn''t that a dream?


    As such, Zhan Xiaolou was absolutely sure that the child wasn''t a woman. As for who the child''s biological mother was?


    Zhan Xiaolou guessed that this must be the so-called mother that the child was talking about. After all, after she said those words, the first thing that came to mind was not her father, but the so-called mother instead.


    However, these were only Zhan Xiaolou''s guesses. Even though the probability was high, no one told her the truth.


    When he returned to the first floor, Zhan Xiaolou immediately felt very hungry. Originally, he planned to go to his wife''s house to eat dinner, but he had watched a show for free. Now that Jing Hong was not back yet, if he wanted to eat, he had to find Jing Wen.


    Not to mention Jing Fu''s craftsmanship, if he wanted to eat comfortably, he would have to find Jing Tun!


    Zhan Xiaolou walked along a small stone path in the middle of the courtyard. Before he even reached the entrance, he saw Nan walking over to him anxiously.


    "Nan, what''s wrong?"


    Before Nan was able to say anything, he was questioned by Zhan Xiaolou. He didn''t have time to explain as he pulled Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and ran towards the courtyard where Jing Ye was.


    They jogged all the way to the gate of Jing Fu''s yard, only then did Zhan Xiaolou find out what had happened.


    The poison of Jing Fu had flared up!


    "Nan, go get a bowl of hot water. Remember, bring hot water!"


    Zhan Xiaolou had the habit of carrying around a medicine box with him. There weren''t many things inside. A set of silver needles, a bottle of liquor and a box of cotton, and a few bottles of emergency medicinal powder.


    As soon as Nan stood up and was about to leave, Zhan Xiaolou quickly walked to the bedside where Jing Fen was and wiped him down with some strong alcohol and a silver needle. As the needle quickly pierced into his body, Jing Fen''s purplish black lips also turned purple.


    "Relax, Jing Wen, you''ll be fine with me around."


    Jing Hong''s heart was beating very fast, not only because of the poison, but also because Jing Hong had not returned yet. If something were to happen to him now, he would not be able to see his brother, who had raised him up.


    With Zhan Xiaolou''s help, Jing Fu''s mood gradually stabilized. With the help of the silver needles, his symptoms also eased.


    Anan returned very quickly. He was afraid that the hot water that Zhan Xiaolou was talking about would turn cold. He used his clothes to wrap a pot of boiling water and ran all the way here.


    When Nan put down the kettle, Zhan Xiaolou thought he vaguely smelled cooked meat.


    Although it''s winter now, this boiling kettle is really hot.


    Boiling water to make medicine, only then would the medicinal powder completely evaporate. After Zhan Xiaolou washed away the medicinal powder with a porcelain cup, Jing Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Jing Wen, you''re awake? I just happened to drink this medicine. "


    Zhan Xiaolou took the porcelain bottle and walked towards Jing Fu. Jing Fu, who had grown up drinking medicine, immediately noticed that the medicine was different from the medicine he drank in the past.


    Out of his trust for Lou Cheng, he took the porcelain cup and drank all the medicine in one go.

 C33

    Jing Fu swallowed the medicine and his face finally looked better. Seeing Zhan Xiaolou busy for him, he did not know why, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou raised her head, she saw the look in Jing Jue''s eyes. She was confused as to why he was looking at her like that.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his head and quickly lowered it. When she opened her mouth, she was still focused on observing the needles on Jing Fu''s body, carefully observing the changes in his body.


    Jing Fu, who just swallowed the medicine, wanted to answer Zhan Xiaolou''s question, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "I... "Puff ¡­"


    Jing Tian wanted to say that he felt better, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of black blood. At this moment, Jing Hong, who heard that Jing Ning had been poisoned, finally came back.


    "The Art of Thorn!"


    Originally, Zhan Xiaolou was sitting on the side of Jing Fu''s bed treating him. However, Jing Hong had pushed her away as soon as he had arrived. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough and was able to withdraw the acupuncture needles in the nick of time. (TL: Jing Hong''s name means'' ''.''


    "Jing Fu, how do you feel?"


    Before Jing Honggang and his wife could be happy after successfully leaving, they heard from someone in the first floor that Jing Nu had been poisoned.


    And this time, the poison was even more vicious than before. Jing Hong was worried about his safety, so when he arrived at the first building, he ran towards Jing Jue''s yard. Who knew that the moment he arrived, he would see Jing Fu coughing up blood?


    "Big brother, I''m fine. I feel much more comfortable instead."


    Upon hearing his words, Zhan XiaoLou snorted coldly and said: "Of course I''m comfortable. I gave you acupuncture and medicine, but if you''re still not well, then how can you be worthy of the medicine that I obtained with so much effort?"


    The medicine box that Zhan Xiaolou brought along contained the antidote powder that she had painstakingly found.


    In order to make such a small amount of medicinal powder, Zhan Xiaolou had spent more than three years, but today, he had used a tenth of it because of the Jing law''s poison. Just thinking about it made his heart ache!


    "Then why did he spit out blood?"


    Jing Hong did not know how dangerous Jing Fu''s previous situation had been. He only saw him spitting out blood, so he pushed away Zhan Chen''s small building, thinking that Jing Fu was really not going to make it.


    "Did you not see that all he spat out was black blood? "When I helped him restrain the poison, I also helped him detoxify it. If not, how do you think he would be able to hold on for that long?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to explain himself, but she knew that Jing Hong was only worried about Jing Fu just now.


    Therefore, during the final battle, Lou Cheng had carefully explained why he was treating Jing Wen in this manner.


    When he found out that the Battle Tower had a prescription to expel the poison from Jing Fu, Jing Hong became excited.


    "Since there is a way to expel the poison from Jing Fu''s body, why do you say that we can only delay his poison''s onset?"


    It wasn''t that Jing Hong didn''t believe Zhan Xiaolou, but he had guessed that it would be difficult. However, since he knew about this matter, he couldn''t give up this opportunity.


    "Let''s put it this way, the poison in Jing Fu''s body has been accumulating for many years. If I use a large dosage of the poison to detoxify him, his body will definitely not be able to withstand it, and he can only detoxify the poison bit by bit."


    "And among the herbs I made for Jing Ning''s detoxification, there are a few that are very hard to find, but those few are very heavy, and without a few years, don''t even think about finding a suitable ingredient, especially one of the main ingredients, it''s even more difficult to find!"


    After listening to Zhan Xiaolou''s explanation, Jing Hong and Jing Fu understood why Zhan Xiaolou said that they could only delay the release of the poison. If they couldn''t find the ingredients, how could they cure the poison?


    If he wanted to cure the poison, he had to find medicinal herbs first. However, medicinal herbs were hard to find. What should he do?

 C34

    When Zhan Xiaolou saw that Jing Hong and Jing Tong understood what he meant, she sighed. She was afraid that these two brothers wouldn''t understand her meaning and thought that she wasn''t willing to treat Jing Jue.


    As a doctor, she had to be kind in order to treat all the patients!


    But if that patient is the enemy, hehehe ~


    Because she was afraid that the two brothers still couldn''t understand, Zhan Xiaolou explained again, "If the medicinal ingredients were easy to find, I wouldn''t have said such a thing back then. Even the medicine I just gave Jing Fu was one tenth of the medicinal ingredients I had saved up for three years."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, Jing Fu thanked her, "Thank you so much for your help this time."


    Before, Jing Wen gave off a feeling as if he had never existed in the mortal world. He looked like an angel, but actually, he was like a demon behind all this. But now, Jing Wen, who was poisoned and had yet to fully recover, gave off the feeling of an ordinary person.


    Because of Jing Jue''s reaction, Zhan Xiaolou''s impression of him changed. When Jing Jue''s body stabilized, Zhan Xiaolou packed up his belongings and left Jing Jue''s courtyard to the two brothers.


    After Zhan Xiaolou left, Jing Hong first checked on Jing Jue''s body. After he was sure that Jing Jue was indeed alright, he sat on the side of Jing Jue''s bed and said, "Jing Jue, big brother has an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    Jing Hong''s tone sounded like he was discussing something, which surprised Jing Jue. Even though his elder brother treated him very well, sometimes it was only because Jing Hong had made a decision for him that he would inform him. Why did he do it this time?


    "Big brother, go ahead."


    Since he didn''t know what Jing Hong wanted to talk about, this was the only answer he could give. However, he never expected that what Jing Hong wanted to talk about would be his marriage.


    "Jing Jue, you''re not young anymore. Big brother has already left now and doesn''t want to get married anymore, but we still don''t have an heir to the first floor. Could it be that we will have to return it to the Imperial Family in the future?" "Therefore, Jing Jue, big brother hopes that you can marry Zhan Xiaolou, at least by her side. You don''t have to worry about the poison in your body."


    "Big brother!"


    Jing Jue didn''t expect Jing Hong to be talking about this. He wasn''t young anymore, and it was about time he got married. But why did his elder brother choose to fight against Xiao Lou? Could it be because Zhan Xiaolou was a doctor?


    There were so many doctors in this world, why did it have to be Zhan Lou?


    Jing Jue, you can rest assured that Big Bro has already sent people to investigate the situation with Little Lou. The only things she has decided on are her fiance, Hua Ruo, and her neighbor Hua family''s Hua Ruo.


    Even though Jing Hong said it was simple, he didn''t consider one important factor. That was, whether Zhan Xiaolou himself was willing to accept it or not!


    Jing Jue was initially doubtful, but after Jing Hong explained everything to him, he finally felt a tinge of shyness as a man. He agreed to what Jing Hong said, but now, all he needed to do was to find Zhan Xiaolou and bring up the matter with her.


    If Jing Hong wanted to bring up the marriage, he could only look for Zhan Chen Lou. Zhan Hu could look for food in the kitchen instead of resting in the yard, and Jing Hongming invited Zhan Xiao Lou to his own courtyard to prepare a large table of food for him. The purpose of that was to have a good talk with Zhan Chen about Jing Jue''s dowry.


    In order to discuss this matter with Zhan Xiaolou, Jing Hong had made many preparations, including sending people to investigate the situation of Zhan Xiaolou in the capital. They even asked who Zhan Xiaolou''s mother was.


    However, he had thought of many possibilities, but none of them had occurred to him. That was ¡­

 C35

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall of Jing Hong''s courtyard was slightly tense. Jing Hong looked coldly at Zhan Xiaolou. It was as if he didn''t see Jing Hong''s cold expression. No matter what Jing Hong said, she only said one sentence.


    "I won''t marry her!"


    She didn''t like Jing Jue, but she liked him as a guy from her previous life, and Hua Ruo was like a little brother next door, so cute that she didn''t hate him. She also wanted to marry five men, so marrying Hua Ruo wasn''t a big deal, but towards Jing Jue ¡­


    To be honest, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to marry someone who could change his style at any time.


    One second it was an angel, the next it might be a devil!


    In order to get along happily with the other men, Zhan Xiaolou still felt that he couldn''t marry Jing Jue. Yes, Jing Jue cooked well, but Jing Jue wasn''t the only one who cooked well. Uncle Wen''s cooking skills weren''t bad either, and although Hua Rui''s cooking skills were average, it wasn''t too difficult to eat.


    She didn''t need to marry off such an unstable factor for the sake of some delicious food.


    However, he couldn''t tell this to Jing Hong!


    No matter how bad her little brother was, or how many minor ailments he had, he was still her own little brother. How could she allow others to speak ill of him?


    But these reasons couldn''t be said. Zhan Xiaolou really didn''t know what to say?


    That there was poison in Jing Jue''s body?


    However, Jing Hong had said that he would send people out to look for the antidote every year. Zhan Xiaolou just needed to make sure that the antidote wouldn''t come out before they found it.


    Wasn''t it due to the fact that they weren''t close enough to talk about marriage?


    Heh heh ~ Before battling Xiao Lou to go to the Qu family, she hadn''t seen Qu Jin even once, not to mention he had become her husband.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, Zhan Xiaotao could only explain tactfully, "Jing Hong, what you want is to ensure Jing Jue''s life, but you don''t need to marry Jing Jue to me. My hospital also has patients who stay there for a long time, so you just need to send two people to take care of them. "Since I''ve already agreed to Jing Jue''s poison, I will definitely treat it. As long as you can find the antidote, I will return a healthy Jing Jue."


    From Zhan Xiaolou''s point of view, Jing Hong simply wanted Jing Jue to be cured. However, if Jing Hong had this plan before, then after knowing Zhan Xiaolou''s nature and Zhan Xiaolou''s words for the man of the Feng Yin Continent, he truly intended to marry Jing Jue to Zhan Xiaolou.


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Jing Hong wanted to say something, but was pulled back by Dong. Dong was the person who took care of Jing Hong, and Jing Hong had some respect for him. Under his instructions, Jing Hong had no choice but to agree to Zhan Xiaolou''s plan.


    "You said you wanted Jing Jue to go to your infirmary for treatment. I agreed, but this matter not only requires my consent, but also the approval of the royal family. The master of the first floor cannot easily descend the mountain, the last time Jing Jue went down to find you was already in violation of the agreement, so this time, other than Jing Jue marrying you, you can go down."


    On this point, Jing Hong was not lying. Zhan Xiaotao had also heard of this news, so in the end, Jing Hong and Zhan Xiaolou agreed to send Zhan Xiaolou off the first floor tomorrow, and Zhan Xiaolou would return to the capital to report this matter to the empress. Jing Hong was on the first floor, preparing to send Jing Jue down the mountain.

 C36

    As Zhan Xiaolou stepped onto the land of the capital once more, he suddenly realized that everything that had happened in the first floor had been a dream. However, when he saw Ah Dong staring at him closely, he could only sigh and tell himself that it was not a dream.


    Jing Hong seemed to be afraid that Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t do anything after they returned to the capital, so he specially called Dong, who was loyal to his brother, to follow them down the mountain. As Zhan Xiaolou was watching over him along the way, he couldn''t do anything else, even though she had nothing else to do.


    It was already evening by the time they arrived at the southern part of the city. Zhan lou quickly got off the carriage the moment the carriage stopped. The door to the medical hall was tightly shut. Just as she was about to raise her hand and pat them, a black shadow rushed over.


    "Aiyo, Lou. You''re finally back. You missed me so much."


    Before Zhan Xiaolou could evade, a large ball of heat was sent towards him by the black shadow ¡­ Meat!


    She used her full chest to greet Zhan Xiaolou, who she hadn''t seen for a few days. Zhan Xiaolou was somewhat unable to adapt to her passion, even Dong was surprised by the enthusiasm of Zhan Xiaolou''s neighbors. When she pulled Zhan Xiaolou into the yard, she realized that she had to follow him closely.


    Once Dong entered the courtyard, he saw a young man standing on each side of Zhan Xiaolou. One was resolute and one was adorable. Who the two of them were, their identities were self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still safe and sound."


    After the disappearance of Lou Cheng, Qu Li came to the clinic and waited for his return. Hua Rui also accompanied him every day, and the relationship between the two of them had greatly improved in the past few days. At least, Zhan Lou was worried about whether the husbands would get along well with Qu Li and Hua Ruo, which meant that it never happened to Qu Li and Hua Ruo.


    "You still have the nerve to say that Hua Ruo and I have been worrying about you for the past few days. Not only are you fine after coming back, you''ve even gotten fatter."


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Hua Ruo giggled. Seeing Hua Ruo sneakily giggling and the smile on her face, Zhan Xiaolou reached out and held both of their hands tightly in his own.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I caused all of you to worry."


    Zhan Xiaolou pulled the two into the house. It was winter, so although the women''s country was in the southeast, the temperature wasn''t high. Their hands were freezing cold. For the sake of their bodies, Zhan Xiaolou insisted on pulling them into the house.


    Inside the room, Uncle Wen had already lit the brazier. Zhan Xiaolou was sitting on the main seat of the round table in the room, Qian Jin and Hua Ruo were sitting on his left and right respectively. When Zhan Xiaolou vaguely saw Ma Dong trying to enter the room with Dong, Zhan Xiaolou finally relaxed and told Qian Jin and Hua Ruo what had happened to him in the past few days.


    They waited for Zhan Xiaolou to finish telling them everything that had happened to them in the past few days. Then, they let out a sigh of relief as they looked at each other.


    It turned out that when they didn''t know this, they almost had another teacher at home!


    "Then what do you plan to do now?"


    With his straight character, he thought that he wouldn''t be hiding anything so he asked. He never thought that Lou Cheng would be unhappy.


    She would say whatever she wanted, she wouldn''t hide it. Besides, she liked to be direct and unflustered, so when she heard his words, she didn''t feel unhappy. Instead, she told him all of her plans.


    "I have to cure him of Jing Jue''s poison, but because of the agreement between the first floor and the royal family, I still need to go to the palace. I wonder if the empress will agree to Jing Jue leaving the mountain to cure her."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, he began to ponder. He felt that the empress would definitely agree to this matter. However, he wondered if she would make the same strange request as Jing Hong!

 C37

    As the only descendant of the Qu family, he had naturally been taught a lot of things about getting along with the royal family by General Qu. After Zhan Xiaolou said that he wanted to enter the palace, he suggested that they accompany Zhan Xiaolou into the palace.


    "You are not familiar with the Imperial Palace. How many times have I been there? Let me accompany you there."


    Hua Rui nodded in agreement as soon as she finished what she wanted to say. The sudden disappearance of Zhan Xiaolou had really frightened them. If it weren''t for the fact that there were no traces of resistance from Zhan Xiaolou left behind, they would have already reported it to the authorities.


    Once Uncle Wen found Zhan Xiaolou was gone, he went to look for Hua Ruo and Auntie Hua next door. In the end, it was Auntie Hua who took the lead and went to the Qu Family to look for General Qu. General Qu was experienced, after all, he checked the scene and found that Zhan Xiaolou was taken away.


    So they thought that the person who had come was someone Zhan Xiaolou knew. Zhan Xiaolou just hadn''t had the time to notify them.


    Perhaps they were trying to comfort him, but of course, General Qu had also secretly sent people to find Zhan Chen. Other than knowing that a carriage had come, they could not find anything else.


    Although there was information about carriages, only news of carriages leaving and entering the city was left behind. No matter how much there was, it would be impossible to find out.


    Qian Jin and the others didn''t know that the first floor had intentionally left out this information. They were afraid that Zhan Xiaolou would suddenly disappear. Otherwise, why would the first floor leave any traces behind?


    Thinking of this, Qu Li insisted on battling Lou Cheng to enter the palace. He had to bring him with him! Even Hua Ruo felt that it was only right when she looked at how determined and persevered.


    "Yeah, with Brother Qu around, I ¡­" We can relax. "


    Hua Rui''s pause made him blush, and relaxed the tense atmosphere. He looked at Hua Ruo''s shy look and shook his head in amusement. He glanced at Zhan Xiaolou. Indeed, Zhan Xiaolou saw a trace of deep thought and joy on her face.


    As for Zhan Xiaolou, although he would feel awkward marrying her, he understood after a period of adjustment by the rules. Now, seeing that Hua Ruo was concerned about Zhan Xiaolou, Zhan Xiaolou also seemed a bit happy. He only glanced at her a little more.


    "It''s already too late for today. Tomorrow morning, we will enter the palace. If everything goes well, we can send someone to notify them at the first floor."


    He was in a good mood because Zhan Xiaolou had refused to marry Jing Jue. He didn''t want to marry all of the husbands that Zhan Xiaolou had promised to marry before he married Zhan Xiaolou.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Xiaolou''s foot paused slightly. He raised his head and saw that it was indeed late. It was already early in the winter, so it was definitely too late to enter the palace. It seemed that he could only wait until tomorrow.


    "I''ll inform Ah Dong and tell her to wait. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the palace with you."


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou agree to let them enter the palace together, Qu Jing let out a sigh of relief. He felt that the man in the palace had other intentions against Zhan Xiaolou.


    Maybe he was too sensitive, or maybe ¡­ Was this the intuition of a man?


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou left. After she left, Hua Ruo looked at Qu Jin and asked: "Brother Qu, do you really think she won''t marry that Jing Jue?"


    Upon hearing Hua Ruo''s words, he could only sigh. He didn''t know whether Zhan Xiaolou would marry Jing Jue or not, but he knew that the man in the palace definitely wouldn''t let Zhan Xiaolou marry Jing Jue!

 C38

    When Zhan Xiaolou found Dong, he was blocked by Auntie Hua in a house on the other side of the building. Auntie Hua was holding his hand as they asked about the scenery of the first floor. When they saw Zhan Xiaolou appear, Dong let out a sigh of relief.


    "Dong, it''s already late today. Tomorrow morning, I will enter the palace and be done with it. So, I want you to feel wronged and take a rest here tonight."


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, Dong subconsciously opened his mouth to say that she was here. Jing Hong had given her the token for entering the palace on the first floor. With the token, she could enter the palace at any time.


    However, since Zhan Xiaolou said tomorrow, she agreed. The most important thing was, seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was here to discuss business with her, Auntie Hua immediately left with her fat body.


    After Aunty Hua left, Ah Dong lifted his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Zhan Xiaolou realized that Ah Dong was still sweating during the winter.


    "Isn''t that a bit too exaggerated? Although I know that Auntie Hua is quite passionate, but you ¡­"


    Because of Zhan Xiaotao''s direct and disdainful gaze, Ah Dong stopped wiping his sweat. She smiled and shook her head, saying, "You''re really being too cordial. Is this the mother of your second husband?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Xiaotao looked at Dong with a puzzled expression. If she hadn''t guessed wrongly, the first floor should have already investigated her background before coming to find her. Then, why would they ask now?


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious about her son ¡­"


    Before Ah Dong could finish his words, Zhan Xiaolou had already understood. This Ah Dong really was him!


    "Of course not. Hua Ruo''s personality is similar to his father, and she looks the same as well. Didn''t you see her before?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to discuss his future husband with Ah Dong. After saying this, he called Uncle Wen and was about to call Uncle Wen to take Ah Dong to the front courtyard to rest. As they were walking out of the room, Zhan Xiaolou ran into Hua Ruo and Qu Li who were about to leave.


    "You are leaving?"


    It was already getting late and Zhan Xiaolou had already returned. Naturally, Qu Jing wanted to leave. Even though the marriage between the two had already been decided, they were still unmarried and living together was a bit shameful.


    As for Hua Ruo, she had to accompany Gu Li every day for the past few days. Now that he had left, he naturally had to return home. Fortunately, his house was next door and very close.


    "Mm, it''s getting late, we should return. Tomorrow, I will come by carriage to pick you up, and then we will enter the palace together."


    Although he didn''t like this person, he still wanted to be the legal husband in the future. His mother had recently found someone to teach him these things and he wanted to learn how to treat people.


    With that thought, he turned to Dong and said, "You can stay here without worry. It''s very quiet here."


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou was very satisfied with his performance. She said to him, "I saw that you brought two attendants here, why don''t you stay for a bit. We have guests here tonight, so I''ve called Auntie Hua to accompany us."


    "Of course."


    The two of them didn''t treat Zhan Xiaolou''s family as other people''s family. Instead, they acted like ''this is my family'', which made Dong understand that Zhan Xiaolou liked this kind of comfort and nature.


    As for his second young master, when he first met Zhan Xiaolou, he bullied her like that. Later on, he used Zhan Xiaolou as a savior and treated her as his savior. Their relationship was too polite and awkward to deal with, so was this the reason why his second young master couldn''t marry Zhan Xiaolou?

 C39

    However, ever since she met Jing Jue, she had never felt this kind of feeling before. Jing Jue''s performance with his angel and his devil caused Zhan Xiaolou to feel very tired, wanting to guess what Jing Jue''s mood would be like in the next second.


    Although her opinion of Jing Jue changed after she found out he cooked well, her overall impression of him didn''t change much. She still couldn''t accept Jing Jue.


    That was why she had rejected Jing Hong''s proposal to marry her.


    When Hua Ruo heard that Zhan Xiaolou wanted to leave, she stopped Hua Ruo who was about to return home. "Hua Ruo, can you go home and tell your mother that we have a feast to entertain the guests from the first floor. Please invite your mother and your elder sister to come and drink with you."


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he kept looking into Hua Ruo''s eyes. Hua Ruo was originally puzzled by Zhan Xiaolou''s meaning, but when Zhan Xiaolou gave him a meaningful glance, he immediately understood what she meant.


    "Alright, I''ll go back and tell mom and sister right now."


    Hua Ruo lowered her head, afraid that her laughing expression would be discovered by Dong. This Zhan Xiaolou was really bad!


    In the Southern City, no one knew that his Hua family''s Auntie Hua and his elder sister had amazing alcohol capacity, especially his mother. In the Southern City, no one knew that his elder sister Hua and his elder sister had amazing alcohol capacity, especially his mother.


    Hua Rui knew that Zhan Xiaolou''s plan was to make Dong drunk!


    The imperial city was divided into four cities: East, West, West, and North. Other than the Lou Clan, there were also the Western City, where the merchants resided, and the East Gate, which would only open during times of emergency. There were also the imperial palace of the Moon, where the officials lived, and the Royal Palace of the Moon, where the officials lived.


    The next day, Qu Li arrived at Zhan Xiaolou''s house early in the morning. However, the moment his carriage stopped, the only person who boarded it was Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Eh, where is that person who has been following you?"


    Gu Li looked at Zhan Xiaolou in confusion. Wasn''t that person who came back with Zhan Xiaolou the same as him? Why didn''t he see her?


    Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smile as he heard Dong''s words.


    "The reason we entered the palace this time was to find the empress to talk about the First Floor, and the relationship between the First Floor and the Imperial Family isn''t that good. Some things should be avoided by the First Floor, so last night I called Aunt Hua and the others over and got Dong drunk."


    Thinking about what happened last night, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to laugh. This Ah Dong''s alcohol tolerance was actually that good. If it wasn''t for Aunt Hua and her daughter, they probably wouldn''t have been able to drink him.


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou explain what happened last night, Qu Qiang shook his head in amusement. "It feels terrible to be drunk. Are you alright?"


    After he had finished, he lowered his head in embarrassment. Lou Xiaoxue, who was just about to say something, suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "Good, you''re so good."


    Zhan Xiaolou stared straight at Kuang. When he raised his head, he was met with Zhan Xiaolou''s deep gaze. Zhan Xiaolou''s cheeks turned red. Facing Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes, he felt embarrassed.


    Just as he was about to lower his head in shame, he realized that his chin was being pinched. He raised his head in confusion and caught Zhan Xiaolou''s lips.

 C40

    The moment his lips were covered, he felt as if his head had exploded. After a kiss from a dragonfly, Zhan Xiaolou moved away from his lips.


    "I was too busy yesterday, so I forgot to tell you that if the empress agrees to go down the mountain, I want to place him in your yard. He''s an unmarried man, so it''s not appropriate for him to live in our front yard with a group of people. In the end, it''s best to tidy up a small yard for him."


    Because Jing Jue''s identity was special, Zhan Xiaolou thought about it for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t be with a group of people, not to mention his body''s special condition. It was better to have a separate courtyard.


    Not to mention that with so many Qu family troops accompanying her, even if someone from the first floor were to protect Jing Jue, she would not be afraid with such a group of people watching her!


    Zhan Xiaolou had arranged for Jing Jue''s residence to be given to him, and he was extremely satisfied. Zhan Xiaolou''s decision was good enough. Since he had decided to marry him, he would hand over all the rights to the inner chamber.


    It was unlike some older girls who would not hand over the rights to the inner chamber after marrying their masters. Some would only hand the rights to their favorite teachers, while others would always be in their hands.


    As a woman, how could she worry about such a small thing?


    "Mm, I will arrange this, but it requires the empress''s approval."


    Just as he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the carriage, informing them that they had arrived at the palace.


    The officials who came to court every day had not left the palace yet. As the son of General Qu, it was not difficult for him to enter the palace, not to mention that this time, it was Zhan Xiaolou who held up the throne.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, Zhan Xiaolou dismounted from the carriage. She was about to turn around and help Qu Jin off the carriage when she realized that he had already dismounted.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s hand was still stuck out in the air. The atmosphere between the two of them was a bit awkward. Just as Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin weren''t sure what to do, a burst of laughter came from not too far away.


    He followed the direction of the sound and saw that the First Prince, Feng Yu Qi, was walking over from the other carriage.


    "Why did all of you enter the palace together?"


    Due to the fact that Zhan Xiaolou had treated the First Prince a while ago, he was not as unfamiliar with the First Prince at the start. Seeing that the First Prince had arrived, he turned to Zhan Xiaolou and sent a message to him.


    "First Prince, Little Lou has a matter to discuss with the empress. It''s about the first floor."


    When he heard that it was about the first floor, he immediately stopped smiling and said seriously, "You will follow me to the palace and wait for my Queen Mother in my royal father''s hall. The Queen Mother will meet with you every day at the next court."


    Because there was a connection between the first floor and the imperial court, Feng Yuqi immediately decided to bring Zhan Xiaolou and Gu Li to wait for the empress in the prince''s chamber. With the First Prince leading the way, the battle with Xiao Lou and Gu Li entered the palace was much smoother.


    This was Zhan Xiaolou''s first time entering the palace. He had been here a few times, but when he arrived at the entrance of the prince''s sleeping quarters, Zhan Xiaolou saw a familiar face, because the First Prince''s footsteps did not stop, Zhan Xiaolou did not stop to carefully observe that person. When they followed the First Prince into his sleeping quarters, they raised their heads and saw a familiar face.


    Why was he here?

 C41

    As soon as this thought appeared in Zhan Xiaolou''s mind, he immediately understood what was going on. She was laughing at him in her heart, what was wrong with her? Feng Yubai was originally living in the Imperial Palace, and his father was the younger brother of his husband.


    However, she felt that it was a bit strange. Why was the way Feng Yushan was looking at her so awkwardly?


    After Zhan Xiaolou understood the situation, he calmed down. However, he noticed that Feng Yushu was looking at him with an unhappy expression.


    If Jing Jue was an accident, then Feng Yu was an annoying existence!


    To the aesthetic of the Lunar Monarch, this appearance was ugly amongst men. However, the appearance of this phoenix feather was extremely beautiful in the Lunar Monarch.


    Because since childhood someone has said that they are ugly, met the same age, and has always been said to be beautiful Feng Yujing, how can the mood be good? Not to mention that every time Feng Yushu admitted that he hadn''t been discovered, he would always peek at Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. No matter how he looked at them, they were just too annoying!


    Zhan Xiaolou naturally noticed Feng Xiaoluo''s unsightly expression. However, he was being stared at by his husband, so he was unable to comfort her. No matter how beautiful Feng Yushu was, she still liked men like him.


    Although the appearance of the prince''s husband was outstanding, it couldn''t compare to his own little brother''s appearance. However, since the prince was intelligent and able to be chosen as the prince''s husband, he naturally had his own outstanding points. From the moment he appeared in the battle house, Feng Yushan had been secretly watching him from the corner of his eyes.


    Of course, the enmity he had towards Feng Yu Xuan was completely absorbed into his eyes.


    "Father, Doctor Lou is the doctor who treated me. They came to the palace today to find Queen Mother, and I brought her here without Royal Father''s permission. I hope you won''t be angry with me."


    Feng Yuqi and Wang Fu spoke in a relaxed manner without the slightest awkwardness or awkwardness when he mentioned his wife. Zhan Xiaolou kept his head down and didn''t dare to look Wang Fu in the eye.


    Not only had the ninth prince praised Zhan Xiaolou for a few times, but even the eldest prince had praised Zhan Xiaolou as well. This Zhan Xiaolou, was his medical skill really that good?


    "Raise your head."


    Although the prince was close to forty years old, he was still a man. A young woman like Zhan Xiaolou had violated the palace rules by coming to the prince''s palace, so how could she dare to look him in the eye?


    Although Zhan Xiaolou didn''t dare to raise his head to look directly into the eyes of Wang Fu, he was still able to clearly see Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance the moment he raised his head.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Since my son brought you here, you can just wait here peacefully for the empress."


    Wang Fu knew what Lou Zigui was afraid of, but he had been married to the empress for so many years.


    Even though the prince''s husband had said this, Zhan Xiaolou still maintained the thought of not looking at him with respect. He kept his eyelids drooping slightly and didn''t look straight into the prince''s eyes.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou acting like this, Feng Yuqi told everything that had happened a while ago to Wang Fu. Although Wang Fu had vaguely heard someone mention it before, he didn''t expect that the rumoured genius doctor would be such a young woman.


    Hearing Feng Yu Qi praising him, Zhan Xiaolou felt embarrassed and said that it was the praise of others. Even though she had studied medicine for many years, she wasn''t as amazing as Feng Yu Qi.


    Because of Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction, the more Wang Fu saw, the more satisfied he became. He advanced and retreated with great speed, and he didn''t act supercilious just because of his words. He was not proud, he was graceful, and his laughter made Wang Fu happy.

 C42

    Seeing Wang Fu''s satisfied expression, Feng Yu also thought about what he had been thinking about a while ago. Coincidentally, he entered the palace today and saw Zhan Xiaolou. He immediately thought of it.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the empress had not expected to see Zhan Xiaolou in her husband''s palace. However, when Zhan Xiaolou told her his purpose for coming today, the empress was about to leave with him, but before she could open her mouth and raise her head, she discovered that he had already led everyone else out of the palace even before Zhan Xiaolou had revealed his purpose for coming to the palace.


    There was only Zhan Xiaolou and the Empress left in the hall. Not far away stood the empress'' personal attendant, waiting for her orders.


    Although the empress had many imperial husbands, she was the best to her royal husband. No matter how many men she had, she always came to see him after the morning assembly, which was all thanks to his intelligence.


    For the empress to be so focused on governing the country, for the king to be able to help the empress with her harem, for the empress to be able to take care of everything else, and for the empress''s princes to be able to take care of everything. If anything, it was that the king''s husband had not given birth to a daughter for the empress.


    In the empress''s heart, her ideal successor was still the First Prince, but it was a pity that the First Prince was a man!


    Seeing that Feng Yu Qi disregarded etiquette and directly brought Zhan Xiaolou to the imperial harem, he guessed that Zhan Xiaolou must have an important matter to attend to. Thus, when the empress appeared, he took Feng Yu Qi and the others and left the entire palace to the empress and Zhan Xiaolou.


    Because of his intelligence, Zhan Xiaolou had a new understanding of his husband. With such an intelligent father, it was no wonder that the First Prince was so intelligent.


    Now that the empress was in her prime, the struggle for the throne was still unclear. In a few years time, it would become clear whether the three emperors who had already grown up would be the victors or the young emperors. Zhan Lou thought that before such a thing happened, she must have sufficient power to protect her family.


    To report to the empress that Little Lou entered the palace today with a report about a matter related to the first floor. A few days ago, the eldest son of the first floor, Jing Hong, and his wife''s mistress left, while the second son of the first floor, Jing Jue, was poisoned for many years. The first floor asked Little Lou to cure Jing Jue of the poison, but Little Lou cannot stay in the first floor.


    "Jing Hong and Li? That is to say that Jing Hong''s wife is unable to bear children? "


    Although the empress was curious about why Lou Cheng was in Wang Fu''s chamber, she didn''t find anything strange when she saw that there was a group of people in the hall. However, when the empress mentioned the first floor, she knew the reason.


    The reason why Zhan Xiaolou asked Dong to enter the palace by himself was to investigate the empress''s thoughts. If the empress ordered Jing Jue to detoxify the poison, wouldn''t she be opposing the empress?


    Even though she was a doctor, she didn''t dare to go against the Imperial Family!


    If the empress agreed, she would openly detoxify Jing Jue. If not, then she could only secretly detoxify Jing Jue. Perhaps the process would take a long time, but she didn''t want to lose her life.


    "Yes, that woman was diagnosed and treated by Lou Cheng. The Shangguan family sent people to confirm that Jing Hong originally wanted to marry Jing Jue to Jing Jue and give him a fair reason to go down the mountain. But Jing Jue refused."


    The empress was still thinking about Jing Hong and Li when she heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words. She immediately became curious. Jing Jue''s appearance was not bad, so why would Zhan Xiaolou reject Jing Hong?


    Or could it be that Zhan Xiaolou was fond of men like that?

 C43

    It was not strange that the empress would ask such a question. The appearance of a person who was condescending to an ordinary person did not match up to the beauty of a woman in a foreign land, let alone a teacher like Hua Ruo. It was said that Hua Ruo''s appearance was quite good, but compared to an ordinary person, she was not even comparable to Jing Jue or Feng Yu.


    "Oh? I heard that Jing Jue is a rare beauty with an extraordinary appearance, why would you reject him? "


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and shook his head at the empress''s question. "While a beauty is beautiful, her personality is unpredictable. She''ll turn into an angel later, and the next moment, she''ll torture you like a demon. A normal person like Lou Lan wouldn''t be able to take on a man like that."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were simple, but she had forgotten one thing. If Jing Jing was definitely not an ordinary man, then Feng Yushu was even more so not an ordinary man.


    The empress had been smiling when Zhan Xiaolou''s words displeased her. However, thinking of how he''d come today, she set aside her plans for now.


    "Wait a moment, I need to discuss this with the royal family''s elders, after all, he is the second young master of the first floor, not an ordinary person." Wait a moment, I need to discuss this with the royal family''s elders, after all, he is the second young master of the first floor, and is not an ordinary person.


    What the empress had said wasn''t an excuse to shirk responsibility. If she wanted permission to do so, she really did need to report it to the royal family''s elders. However, the empress had another plan. She had to discuss it with Wang Fu first.


    The Battle Tower was led out of the palace by Feng Yuqi, and Qu Jin followed closely behind Zhan Xiaolou, afraid that Feng Yuqi would say something strange to them. Since they rarely entered the palace together and also had Feng Yuqi accompanying them, they decided to take a stroll around the palace.


    The royal palace was exquisite. Beautiful men were as numerous as the clouds. Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance of a young, unfamiliar woman attracted the attention of many people. However, as long as anyone saw the condescending attitude, they would immediately reveal their identity.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li took a walk in the palace''s back garden. Inside the royal husband''s palace, the empress and the royal husband made their plans.


    "Your majesty also wants to marry Yu Xuan to Zhan Chen Lou?"


    If he had only discovered it today, when had the empress discovered it?


    "Hmm? Why do you say that, royal husband? Could it be that other people want to marry Yu Mu to Zhan Lou? "


    The empress had never thought that in her opinion, it was just a method to bind the Godly Doctor, but it perfectly suited Feng Yushu''s thoughts.


    When the royal husband heard the empress''s words, he knew that she was just using her son to keep a Godly Doctor. Although he didn''t like her way of doing things, he could only tell her about his thoughts when he remembered Feng Yu sneaking a peek at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Hearing that Feng Yushu also seemed to like Zhan Xiaolou, the empress felt that her idea was feasible. But before she could be happy, her next words brought her back to reality.


    "If this Little Lou refuses to marry Jing Jue to the first floor, do you want to marry Yu Xuan? Your Majesty, we still need to consider this matter carefully. "


    The empress''s words were like a splash of cold water to the empress, but she had to admit that what her husband said was very reasonable. Although Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to marry Jing Jue, it didn''t mean that she would agree to marry Feng Yushu, but the empress wasn''t willing to give up her plans and could only hand over the matter to her husband.


    She believed that with the royal husband''s assistance, she would definitely be able to keep Zhan Xiaolou as the genius doctor!


    After discussing with the royal husband for a while, the empress went to inform the elders of the Imperial Family that Jing Jue was going down the mountain to cure him of the poison. For these elders, after so many generations, the Imperial Bloodline of the first floor was already very weak.


    Fortunately, the empress had already said that she was going to marry the ninth prince to Zhan Xiaolou. This group of royal elders wanted to marry their own son to Zhan Xiaolou, so they had no choice but to retract their own thoughts.


    With the Ninth Prince here, it would be better for their son to marry someone else!

 C44

    In the back garden, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know that he had just been coveted by many people. In the afternoon, Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin were invited by the First Prince to have lunch in the palace hall where he lived before his marriage. After half a day, the men of the palace also knew that a genius doctor had arrived.


    The men who wanted to have children all started to dress up so that they could stop the Godly Doctor from treating them, allowing them to concoct a woman and a man. However, by the time they had dressed up and rushed to the First Prince''s original chamber, Zhan Xiaolou had already been summoned by the empress to her chamber.


    When the empress saw Zhan Xiaolou, she told him about the results of the royal family''s discussion. The royal family agreed to let Jing Jue leave the first floor to cure the poison, but there were no more than five people who came. In other words, other than Jing Jue himself, he could bring four other people down the mountain.


    Seeing that the empress didn''t explain anything, Zhan Xiaolou understood one thing. The poison wasn''t poisoned by the empress.


    Who was the one who poisoned Jing Jue?


    She did not believe that Jing Jue''s poison came from her father''s womb!


    When Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li were leaving the palace, they met Feng Yu Qi, who was about to leave with Feng Yu. Although Feng Yu Qi wished for Zhan Xiaolou to take another look at Feng Yu Xuan, Zhan Xiaolou''s mind was currently filled with thoughts about what Jing Jue would need to prepare for the antidote. Even the Qu Qi that was sitting in the carriage with her had been forgotten, let alone the Phoenix feather Qilin that wasn''t in the same carriage.


    Fortunately, he knew that as long as Zhan Xiaolou became serious, he would ignore many matters. He wasn''t angry, as Zhan Xiaolou''s obsession with medical skills was something he knew very well, so when Zhan Xiaolou was trying to figure out how he could safely and quickly expel all of the poison from Jing Jue''s body, he had been sitting steadily to the side, planning out where Jing Jue would live.


    Originally, the small carpenter''s courtyard was very large, but there weren''t many houses. There were three rooms in the main house, three rooms in the side room, a kitchen, a bathroom, and a place where a small carpenter had piled up a pile of wood. The front door of the courtyard was a shop, and in the yard was a small garden, which was the structure of the original courtyard.


    However, General Qu had been ordering people to renovate the yard after he bought it. Originally, the yard was meant for the one hundred Qu family troops to live in, and there were signs of barracks being renovated. Now that Jing Jue wanted to live here, it was fortunate that he kept a plot of land for his own use.


    Now, it seemed, only that piece of land was the most suitable.


    Jing Jue wanted to bring the four of them down the mountain. Along with himself, there were a total of five people. Jing Jue wanted to take a room by himself while the two servants took a room. That was why he wanted to prepare three rooms for them.


    He started to think about how he could rebuild the small yard in a few days with 100 people working together. He didn''t want to wait for Jing Jue to come and live in the yard of Zhan Xiaolou''s house.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know what Jing Jue was planning to do. She thought about how she should detoxify Jing Jue, then she looked at him and found that he was distracted. She reached out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes as she received a pair of white eyes.


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you being so serious?"


    Zhan Xiaolou only asked casually, not expecting Qu Li to tell her about his thoughts. Hearing Qu Li''s worries, Zhan Xiaolou said straightforwardly, "If you can''t make it in time, then let Jing Jue stay in the palace for a while. In any case, several hundred years ago, they were all a single ancestor."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, Qu Jin burst out laughing. His future wife was really interesting!

 C45

    She was different from all the other people. Not only would she be the first man, she would also be the type that liked him. In the future, he would be the man that accompanied her for the rest of her life.


    Although the method was not good, he still smiled. When the two of them had laughed enough, they began to seriously discuss what would happen after Jing Jue arrived. The carriage that Zhan Lou and Gu Li were riding was stopped by Dong the moment they arrived in South City.


    She was drunk last night, and once she was drunk, it would delay matters. She still didn''t know what Zhan Xiaolou had said about entering the palace today, but just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by Auntie Hua who had been waiting by the side, saying that the palace was not a place that ordinary people could enter.


    Auntie Hua did not know that the first floor had a token to enter the palace at any time, so A-Dong did not say anything about it due to her wariness. Therefore, when Aunty Hua told him that Zhan Xiaolou and the rest had already entered the palace, he had no choice but to rest his mind and head to the corner of South City to wait for Zhan Xiaolou.


    A''Dong waited from noon until the afternoon. When they finally arrived at Zhan Xiaolou and heard that the empress had agreed to let Jing Jue go down the mountain to treat the poison, she immediately became excited.


    "The Imperial Family only agrees to bring four people down from the first floor. However, I feel that four people should be enough."


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, Dong nodded in understanding. She could understand Zhan Xiaolou''s reminder. Since the Royal Family had made a concession, they couldn''t go overboard on the first floor.


    "Since that''s the case, I will return in the middle of the night. I''ll have to trouble you to prepare the antidote our second young master needs in advance. The eldest young master asked me to give it to you, please accept it."


    Ah Dong took out a brocade box and handed it to Zhan Xiaolou before turning around to leave. His attitude towards Zhan Xiaolou became more respectful. Zhan Xiaolou looked at his back in confusion as he walked away.


    He had been sitting in the carriage the whole time, listening to the conversation between Ah Dong and Zhan Xiaolou. He was also curious about the contents of the box.


    When Zhan Xiaolou got back into the carriage, he stared at the brocade box in her hands. Zhan Xiaolou was also curious as to what was in the brocade box that Ah Dong had given him. Was this what Jing Hong had given her? What was it?


    No one in Zhan Xiaolou''s room dared to wait for a long time. As soon as she sat down, she raised her hand and opened the embroidered box.


    "This is?"


    "Is this Jing Hong afraid that I will not give him food or that I will not do my best to save him? How can he be so generous!"


    The stack of banknotes that Jing Hong asked Dong to give to Zhan Xiaolou was a stack of gold banknotes. Even if it was this much banknotes, it was still worth quite a lot. The gold banknotes were worth more than banknotes, not to mention such a thick stack of gold banknotes.


    Battling Little Lou looked at the banknotes in his hand as if he saw the rich Jing Hong standing in front of her and saying that he was rich. He was so generous and deserved to be called the first floor.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw the golden note and smiled. He thought Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like the stack of golden notes and was about to try to console him. However, in the next second, Zhan Xiaolou stuffed all of the golden notes into the box and placed them in his bosom.


    With so many gold bills, I can buy a manor outside the city. I''ll send someone to look for one when I get back, and if there''s anything suitable, you can choose from it. When spring arrives, I''ll accompany you there to ride a horse.


    He knew that Qu Li enjoyed life on horseback. For Zhan Xiaolou, who had finally returned, it was wonderful to have a beautiful man to accompany him and ride his horse in the spring.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou didn''t give him the golden banknotes, he was talking about one of his favorite things. Zhan Xiaolou immediately took away Zhan Xiaolou''s attention. His wife was so tired, yet she managed to earn so many gold banknotes just like that. How lucky!

 C46

    Of course, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know about this. After sending Zhan Xiaolou back to the hospital, he turned and headed back home. It was near the end of the year, and the Qu Family had been busy preparing a marriage for Qu Li recently. He was indeed rather busy.


    After he left, Zhan Xiaolou went to find Auntie Hua. If there was anyone in the vicinity who he wanted to look for, then his first thought would be Auntie Hua.


    Not to mention when she first came to the capital, even if Auntie Hua had been taking care of her, with Auntie Hua''s abilities, she was still a well-known figure in the southern part of the city.


    Auntie Hua had also drank a lot last night. When Zhan Lou found Auntie Hua, she was happily lying on the rocking chair, teasing her grandson.


    "Auntie Hua, are you feeling alright today?"


    As a doctor, she naturally knew that drinking too much alcohol was bad for her health. Last night, she didn''t expect such a situation to occur.


    When Auntie Hua saw Zhan Xiaolou arrive, she immediately stood up from the rocking chair. The grandson in her arms was also placed on the ground by her.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Hua Yan, call me Aunt."


    Hearing Auntie Hua''s words, Zhan Xiaolou smiled and shook his head. This Auntie Hua, she hadn''t even married Hua Ruo yet. It was too urgent for her grandson to call her aunt.


    Little Flower Yan is five years old, it''s a cute and fun time, a chubby one, is big sister Hua Ruo''s son.


    "Aunt ~"


    The cute and beautiful face sweetly called out ''Aunt'' before shyly hiding in Auntie Hua''s embrace. Seeing her grandson''s bashful appearance, and thinking about how her daughters and teachers were continuously getting pregnant after being treated by Battle Tower, Auntie Hua''s face revealed a satisfied smile. Tomorrow, at this time, she would have a lot of granddaughters.


    "Good Hua Yan, go find daddy. Auntie and your grandma have something to say."


    When Hua Yan heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she obediently nodded her head. Then, she immediately left Auntie Hua''s embrace and left the room.


    After she left, Zhan Xiaolou revealed the reason for her visit.


    "What''s wrong with my body? I''m so strong!"


    For some reason, whenever Auntie Hua said she was strong, Zhan Xiaolou''s body would go stiff for an instant.


    Perhaps it was because the impression from his previous life was still too deep, but whenever he thought of being strong, all he could think of were strong men. But here, hearing the woman say that she was strong ¡­


    "Auntie Hua, it''s precisely because you''re strong that I have to let you have a look. Since we''re so close and I''m a doctor, how about letting me have a look?"


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Aunt Hua felt that her decision from the start was right. Seeing how smart she was, marrying Hua Ruo to a doctor, not only would her body be better, but the rest of the family would also be treated in time.


    Auntie Hua stretched out her arm for Lou Cheng''s diagnosis. If the fight had started on a whim, then Auntie Hua might have just wanted to take a look at him. When she felt his pulse, she rejoiced.


    It was fortunate that Auntie Hua had drank too much yesterday. She felt that something was amiss, so she decided to show her. Otherwise, with Auntie Flower''s body, she definitely wouldn''t be able to continue on like this!


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s increasingly ugly expression, Auntie Hua''s smiling expression changed.


    Could she have contracted some incurable illness?


    Otherwise, why would Zhan Xiaolou''s expression be so ugly?


    What should I do? She hasn''t gotten her granddaughter, haven''t seen Hua Ruo getting married yet!


    Most importantly, she had married that young man just a year ago. If she wasn''t here anymore, how could he bear such a charming appearance?

 C47

    Seeing that Aunt Hua''s expression was getting uglier and uglier, Zhan Xiaolou finally retracted her thoughts. However, just as she retracted her thoughts, she noticed that something was wrong with her mood.


    Zhan Xiaolou was somewhat puzzled. Did she say something extraordinary just now? Or could it be that she didn''t know what was wrong with Auntie Hua''s body? It can''t be. Although she had only learned medicine for ten years, Auntie Hua''s pulse wasn''t that bad?


    Could it be that there was another godly doctor in this country that could diagnose diseases that others could not?


    "Auntie Hua ¡­"


    "Lou, you don''t have to comfort me. I understand, when I go, you have to take care of this family, especially my teachers who don''t have children. Watch your boss and don''t mistreat them. They did follow me for a round."


    Hearing Auntie Hua''s words, Zhan Xiaolou tried to stop her, but she kept talking to herself. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she covered Auntie Hua''s mouth and said seriously, "Auntie Hua, you just ¡­" It''s too fat! "


    Auntie Hua was still blaming Zhan Xiaolou for covering her mouth. She stretched out her hand and just stood there in midair. Seeing Auntie Hua in a daze, Zhan Xiaolou opened her mouth again and told her about Auntie Hua''s situation.


    When Zhan Xiaolou released her hand that was covering Auntie Hua''s mouth, Auntie Hua was still unable to react. Moments later, Auntie Hua looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a blank expression. "I''m just too fat?"


    Yes, it was really too fat!


    Auntie Hua took a long time to absorb herself. It wasn''t that she was terminally ill, but that she was too obese due to her years of inactivity and eating and drinking. She was glad that she was still able to accompany her young teacher, and was especially concerned about how Lou Cheng said that her lifespan would be shorter if she didn''t lose weight.


    After talking about how Auntie Hua was fat, Zhan Xiaolou said to Auntie Hua, "Auntie Hua, there''s one more thing. That is, that ¡­"


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s hesitation, Aunt Hua frowned in displeasure. Hadn''t her illness already been explained clearly? Could it be that there was something that was difficult to explain about Zhan Xiaolou?


    Could it be that he wanted to marry Hua Ruo home in advance?


    She had no objections, absolutely no objections!


    An experienced hand like her could tell that Zhan Xiaolou was still young with a glance. If her own flower could become the first man of Zhan Xiaolou, she would definitely have a very important place in her heart for Hua Ruo.


    Just like the little flower next door to her house.


    Thinking of this, Auntie Hua looked straight at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "We''re going to be family soon. Just say it directly!"


    With Auntie Hua''s words, Zhan Xiaolou finally mustered up the courage to speak up. "Then you''re not young anymore. It''s better to cut down on the affairs between husband and wife."


    Zhan Xiaolou spoke with Auntie Hua''s encouragement. However, after saying this, Zhan Xiaolou noticed that Auntie Hua''s cheeks were slightly red and awkward. Wasn''t she being a bit too direct?


    Auntie Hua was already an old woman, and being said in such a manner by this junior was indeed very embarrassing. However, since she was the one who insisted on battling Little Lou for these words, she couldn''t blame him.


    In the end, it was only because Zhan Xiaolou took the initiative and brought up another topic, that the two of them were able to get rid of this awkward situation.


    "Aunty Hua, I want to buy a manor in the countryside. It would be bigger, so it would be best if we could have a grass patch and ride a horse. Once I''m married, I can marry a husband and have a child."


    When she heard Zhan Xiaolou say that she would take her family out to ride the horse in the future, Aunt Hua was once again delighted in her son''s choice of wife. Even better, with her son''s identity, being able to become the second husband of a Godly Doctor was all thanks to her quick thinking!


    His attacks were firm and ruthless!

 C48

    Auntie Hua was actively involved in the matter of Zhan Xiaolou wanting to buy the manor because she knew that Zhan Xiaolou was not a stingy person. When she brought her entire family to live in the manor, she would definitely bring her along as well.


    She was Zhan Xiaolou''s mother-in-law!


    With regards to the matter of Zhan Xiaolou buying the manor, Auntie Hua first asked about the price and the desired location before beginning to wonder who was the most reliable person to ask for.


    The Mystery Moon Country also had people responsible for these things, some were officials, and some were private. The official family''s reputation was good, but the cost was too high. They might as well fight against Lou Cheng for this bit of silver.


    When Auntie Hua asked her this question, she directly said, "Look for the Guan Family. There must be no problems with the village you bought. Furthermore, it''s best to pick some servants. I''ll choose a few. Remember, don''t be too beautiful."


    When Auntie Hua heard that Zhan Xiaolou wanted to buy someone, she thought that she was going to find a room just like the other girls. However, the words at the back of Zhan Xiaolou''s house, ''Don''t be too beautiful'', dispelled all of her worries.


    "Aiyo, why would we need so many servants for a family like ours. In any case, every family marries a few young men when they marry their son. I don''t think you need to spend this silver."


    Auntie Hua looked like she was planning to fight him, but she was a bit taken aback by his actions.


    Because she did have other plans when she bought someone!


    "What is it? If you still want to buy, then listen to me. Buy two and come back.


    Because of Auntie Hua''s words, Zhan Xiaolou''s words that were about to leave his mouth were stopped by Auntie Hua. Don''t think that she didn''t notice Auntie Hua''s worried expression when she said she wanted to buy someone!


    She wanted to buy a few servants because she wanted to open a few profitable stores after buying a manor. In addition, the business in the hospital was getting better and better. She wanted to find a few talented people to teach her some basic medical skills.


    For example, in the future, she could not always concoct ingredients or make medicinal herbs, could she?


    She used to have no money, but now that she had money and a stable source of gold and silver, why didn''t she buy a few people to help her?


    Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts were very far away. As long as she could survive in this country with women, she had to adapt to the customs of a country with women. However, she couldn''t tolerate men going out to earn money.


    Of course, her thoughts weren''t too far off. In the future, if she wanted to marry husband, they would stay at home, and if they wanted to run outside, then they would do so. However, their feelings for her would have to come to an end once and for all!


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s increasingly satisfied expression, Auntie Hua knew that Zhan Xiaolou was thinking of his future life. This Zhan Xiaolou loved ordinary family life, and she had long realized that if she had a restless heart, Aunty Hua would never marry Hua Ruo to Zhan Xiaolou, even if she was smart.


    Although Auntie Hua couldn''t bear to wake Zhan Xiaolou up, it wasn''t a big deal to keep daydreaming about Zhan Xiaolou. In the end, she could only pull Zhan Xiaolou back from her thoughts and ask her for a few more requests to buy the manor.


    After Zhan Xiaolou left Auntie Hua''s house, Auntie Hua changed into a new set of clothes and left the house. Since Zhan Xiaolou had already entrusted her with this matter, she must have handled it well, so that her Hua Ruo could have a place in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart.


    Don''t think that she didn''t know that the manor they bought must have a grass to ride on.

 C49

    Although it was close to the end of the year, there were still many husbands who wanted to have children. Some of them had an inquiring attitude while others had already made up their minds to ask for sons.


    The Battle Tower was very anxious every day. In the end, she had no choice but to think of a method, which was to beg her sons to come back in the spring, because the spring represented a life force of its own.


    Even though the reason that Zhan Xiaolou came up with was rather lame, the commoners all knew that Zhan Xiaolou was about to get married. Furthermore, she was going to treat the young master of the first floor. Zhan Xiaolou was really busy these days!


    Auntie Hua went to look for Zhan Xiaolou three days later. Because it was close to the new year, many of the people who worked in the capital rushed home. Aunty Hua spent a lot of effort to find three decent villas, which all met the requirements of Zhan Xiaolou.


    If Zhan Xiaolou liked it and had money, he could buy the two villages that were connected together!


    After not seeing Auntie Hua for a few days, Zhan Xiaolou thought that if he saw Auntie Hua again, she would at least lose a bit of weight. However ¡­


    It was obvious that she was thinking too much!


    "Auntie Hua, you seem to have gotten fatter in the past few days?"


    It seemed like Zhan Xiaolou had accidentally said those words. The aunt Hua did not react to her words at first, but after she laughed in satisfaction, she realized that something was wrong.


    Why was Zhan Xiaolou looking at him with such a serious expression ¡­ Hate him for failing to meet his expectations?


    "Auntie Hua, do you still remember what I told you a few days ago? If you want to live a healthy and longevity life, you must lose weight! "


    On her very first day in the capital, she was cared for by Aunty Hua. When she had just bought this house, there was nothing there at all, so she had to continuously eat at Auntie Hua''s house for nearly ten days before everything was ready.


    During those few days, Auntie Hua took care of her everywhere. Although she later found out that Auntie Hua had the intention to marry Hua Ruo to her the moment she saw her, at that time, all the unaccustomed feelings from coming to this foreign land were dispelled by Auntie Hua''s warmth.


    Now that she had something to do with Auntie Hua''s health, she naturally paid extra attention to it!


    When Aunty Hua heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she first smiled in embarrassment. Seeing how unsightly she looked, she finally opened her mouth weakly.


    "What did you say?"


    Auntie Hua''s voice was too soft. Zhan Xiaolou really couldn''t hear what she was saying, but after she asked, she regretted it, because Auntie Hua''s answer was ¡­


    "If I don''t eat my fill, how would I have the strength to lose weight?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know what to say when he saw how confident and confident Aunty Hua was. After all, she was an elder. She could repeatedly warn her parents, but she couldn''t get angry at her elders. However, seeing that Aunty Hua didn''t seem like an elder at all, Zhan Xiaolou felt helpless.


    It seemed that he could only entrust this matter to someone else!


    After making an appointment to visit the manor tomorrow, Zhan Xiaolou had Uncle Wen deliver the news to Qu Qiang and arranged for him to visit the manor together with her. Afterwards, she made an excuse to send Auntie Hua back home and sneakily took a turn, arriving at the courtyard where Hua Ruo lived.


    Waiting until Zhan Xiaolou''s back disappeared from their sight, Auntie Hua slowly walked out from behind the eaves. She said proudly, "You''re still smart. With just your little thoughts, how could you hide it from me? My son has great charisma. Look at how he has attracted this battle building, not bad! "That''s right!"


    Auntie Hua sighed with emotion and left the house. At this moment, the battle building had already entered Hua Ruo''s courtyard. The moment they entered the courtyard, Zhan Xiaolou saw Hua Ruo carefully sitting in the corner to avoid the wind while embroidering.

 C50

    He originally wanted to make clothes for Zhan Xiaolou, but his reputation didn''t make sense. However, ever since his mother agreed to marry him in a year, he had always been thinking of making clothes for Zhan Xiaolou.


    Holding the purple silk cloth in her hand, Zhan Xiaolou could feel the silver threads slowly outlining the silver plum blossoms. At the hem of her clothes, there were several silver plums. Even though she wasn''t wearing this kind of clothing, she could imagine just what kind of appearance she would have once she wore it.


    "So beautiful!"


    "Argh, hiss!"


    Because of Zhan Xiaolou''s sudden words, the previously focused Hua Ruo habitually hid the clothes in her hands behind her back. However, while she was panicking, she accidentally touched the tip of the needle. A drop of blood quickly emerged from her white fingertips.


    The red bead of blood coincidentally landed on the flower heart of a silver plum. Hua Rui panicked a little and wanted to remove the drop of blood. He had embroidered this piece of clothes for a long time and was about to finish it, but something like this happened!


    Seeing Hua Ruo''s flustered look, Zhan Xiaolou smiled and stretched out his hand. He wanted to hold onto Hua Ruo''s hand, but Hua Ruo reflexively put her finger into her mouth. However, in the next second, he discovered that the person who spoke just now seemed to be Zhan Xiaolou.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou looking at her like this, Hua Ruo''s cheeks quickly grew hot. She took her fingers out from her mouth, secretly put them behind her, and lowered her head, not daring to look at Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. Her red face was like a ripe tomato.


    "Why are you so shy? "It''s my fault that you were stabbed in the hand. However, this drop of blood has dyed this silver plum especially alluring."


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Hua Ruo immediately shook her head. "I don''t blame you. It was I who didn''t hear your footsteps. How did you know that these clothes were for you?"


    Hua Ruo''s voice was very soft, different from her perseverance. She was a typical man who was obsessed with women. She could embroider, do clothes, do all kinds of household chores, be serious, be obedient, and very good at taking care of others.


    "The clothes you embroidered for your young daughter''s family, if they weren''t mine, who else could they belong to?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t continue arguing with Hua Ruo. After saying that, he immediately grabbed Hua Ruo''s hand from behind his back and opened a bottle of medicine from the medicine box that he always carried with him.


    Following Zhan Xiaolou''s movements, Hua Ruo only felt his heart being struck. It was the first time that he was so close to Zhan Xiaolou. When Zhan Xiaolou finished applying the medicine and raised his head to look at Hua Ruo, he discovered that Hua Ruo was staring at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s voice was very soft and carried a clean scent of soap. It didn''t have the same scent of makeup that his mother and elder sister would have. Hua Ruo really liked Zhan Xiaolou.


    However, the more famous Zhan Xiaolou became, the more inferiority he felt that his status was not enough for Zhan Xiaolou. When the news spread that Zhan Xiaolou''s husband was the son of General Qu, Hua Ruo felt that he could not marry Zhan Xiaolou in this lifetime. However, a few days later, his mother told him that in one year, Zhan Xiaolou would marry him.


    Because of his inferiority complex, he always wanted to take care of Battle Tower in his daily life. Sometimes, things that Battle Tower hadn''t thought of, he would always think of doing for her when they were unknown.

 C51

    Hua Rui always thought that if this was the case, Zhan Xiaolou would see his good points and give a portion of her attention to him.


    Hua Rui snapped out of her daze and quickly retracted her hand. She didn''t dare to look into Lou Cheng''s eyes. "I''m fine."


    Hua Rui retracted her hand and didn''t dare to look into Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. She didn''t know that when Zhan Xiaolou looked at her, she had already seen through his thoughts.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, Zhan Xiaolou sighed in his heart. This was an ordinary man who was obsessed with women. He didn''t have confidence and only wanted to marry a reliable woman and have a woman and a man so he could have someone to rely on in the future.


    Back then, did her father have the same thought as her? It was just that after studying medicine for so many years, he had interacted with women outside, and no woman was willing to marry him. In the end, he was assigned to her mother.


    But after he became pregnant with her, he was let out of the house by his husband!


    "Hua Ruo, are you willing to study medicine with me?"


    She thought very simply. In the future, there would always be someone in the family who would be willing to bend the rules and allow him to socialize with others. Perhaps he might be able to endure it a little, but in the future, with so many patients, he would have to interact with the husbands of ordinary people.


    Only with Hua Rui''s meticulous and gentle personality could she peacefully get along with the common people. One must know that the patients she battled in Little Lou were not just officials and nobles!


    "What?" Learn to be a doctor! "


    He was sent to the academy to learn for a few days when he was young, and the Maze Moon Nation''s special male academy was named because he was the youngest child of the family. His father and mother doted on him, but after a few years of studying, because he always had to marry, he returned home and didn''t expect that today, Zhan Xiaotao would tell him to learn medicine!


    "That''s right, there will be more patients in the family in the future. I always need an assistant, but my temper is too urgent and I''m not suitable to do this. If you have a good temper, you could be my assistant."


    Upon hearing that he could stay by Zhan Xiaolou''s side in the future, Hua Ruo immediately agreed. Although her mother had said that it was better for men not to show their faces, how could she not listen to her future husband''s words!


    "Alright, I''ll learn."


    Hearing Hua Ruo''s agreement, Zhan Xiaolou revealed a satisfied smile. If this Hua Ruo was obedient, then she would do whatever she said.


    "Ruo''er is so obedient."


    After saying that, Zhan Xiaolou saw Hua Ruo blushing again. However, he still hadn''t said anything about Zhan Xiaolou coming to find Hua Ruo today.


    "Ruo''er, actually, I came to find you today for two important matters."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Hua Ruo also looked at Zhan Xiaolou. His thoughts were simple. Zhan Xiaolou was his future wife. No matter what she said, he would definitely do it.


    Your mother is too fat, which affects her lifespan. I''ve already told her, but her memory is bad. From now on, you have to keep an eye on your mother.


    "Then, then my mother is fine, right?"


    When he first heard from Zhan Xiaolou that his mother was too fat and had an impact on her lifespan, Hua Ruo was slightly flustered. However, upon second thought, if there really was something going on, Zhan Xiaolou would say it for sure.


    "It''s fine, as long as you pay more attention. Besides, I''m here, so you don''t have to worry."


    With Zhan Xiaolou''s promise, Hua Ruo finally felt relieved. But the next second, he opened his mouth and asked, "Then what is the other matter? And it has something to do with my mother? "


    Seeing Hua Ruo''s expectant gaze, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the flesh on Hua Ruo''s cheeks. He jokingly said, "If it was related to your mother, would Ruo''er eat me?"


    Hua Rui''s teasing tone coupled with the aura coming closer and closer made her face turn red. Hua Rui thought, after meeting Zhan Xiaolou, the number of times I have blushed has really increased!

 C52

    Because of Zhan Xiaolou''s actions and words, Hua Rui was extremely shy. She wanted to escape from his eyes, but a voice in her heart kept telling her not to escape!


    Hua Ruo kept cheering herself on in her heart, not being afraid of Zhan Xiaolou''s approach. She didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to think that her personality was too boring and unpleasant, while Hua Ruo kept cheering herself on in her heart. However, the way he kept lowering his head made Zhan Xiaolou think that he was ¡­ So shy!


    Hua Ruo was indeed shy, but he was thinking of doing his best to act shy in front of Zhan Xiaolou. He didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to dislike him, so he was very nervous.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou kept her head down, Zhan Xiaolou truly thought he was being shy. Zhan Xiaolou smiled silently before putting her hand down, but just as she removed her hand from Hua Ruo''s face, Hua Ruo raised her head and looked at her in disappointment.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was too calm, which made Hua Zhiru, who had already mentally prepared himself, feel frustrated. Why couldn''t he chat and make fun of him like his brother Qu Jing?


    Why was he always shy?


    Would Zhan Xiaolou hate him?


    The more Hua Ruo thought about it, the more she felt sad, after all, he wasn''t the husband of Lou Cheng, who didn''t need the love of his wife to be pampered. As long as he was a good family, it was fine, but with his identity, he was bound to try his best to win her good impression.


    "I... I won''t do it again. "


    "What?"


    Hua Ruo''s voice wasn''t loud, and when he said those words, he felt a little sad, so his voice became even softer. After he opened his mouth, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t hear clearly for the first time, and only after Hua Ruo clearly said what she wanted to say, did Zhan Xiaolou understand what Hua Ruo said.


    However, after hearing Hua Ruo''s words and thinking back to the matter between the two of them, Zhan Xiaolou immediately burst out in laughter.


    "Ruo''er, you don''t have to be like this. You are you, you don''t have to learn from others, nor do you have to change anything for me. The person I like is you, who will be shy like this."


    Initially, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t think that after they got to know each other, he realized that Hua Ruo''s personality could actually be so cute.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Hua Ruo hesitated for a moment before believing him. She then asked, "Then what is the other matter?"


    "There''s one more thing. Actually, I''m planning to buy a manor. The person your mother found for me, Tusk Teeth, will be visiting the manor tomorrow. When Qu Tou goes, I want to ask you to go with me to see if you like the manor."


    Xiao Lou did not tease Hua Ruo. The matter was told to Hua Ruo, and Hua Ruo, who had heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, felt inexplicably happy when she found out that Zhan Xiaolou had asked her to go out tomorrow.


    Although he would go tomorrow as well, he would be Zhan Xiaolou''s husband in the future. In Hua Ruo''s heart, it was normal for her to go together with him at this time.


    "I understand, then I''ll go out with mother tomorrow."


    At this moment, Hua Ruo was already thinking of going to the outskirts to visit the manor tomorrow. After all, it would take a few hours for them to go back and forth. Even if the Qu Clan had a carriage, it would still take a long time to do so.


    In the carriage, the few of them had to prepare some food. There was also something else, would the Qu Clan prepare it?

 C53

    Hua Rui wished she could grow ten hands to do some work right now, it was almost New Year''s. The new clothes for Zhan Chen Lou were not ready yet, so they should be made into shoes or something like that. She also wished she could go to the suburbs tomorrow to prepare some snacks, bring whatever snacks the Qu Family would bring.


    Seeing that Hua Ruo was no longer paying attention to him, Zhan Xiaolou could only sigh in his heart before silently turning around and leaving.


    The men in this country of women were really very similar to the women in her memories. Knowing that the male tickets were taking her out to play, she couldn''t help but wish that she could bring along whatever she liked and bring along with her!


    But she really wanted to say something. She was going to buy a manor tomorrow, not travel!


    No matter how much Zhan Xiaolou was wailing in his heart, upon seeing the items Hua Ruo and Gu Jing brought the next day, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. As expected, a person''s temper determined what they would bring.


    Hua Rui prepared all kinds of food. There were a few snacks and several pots of warm water. In this winter, the happiest thing was drinking hot water in the middle of winter.


    And the flexion ¡­


    Aside from the awe-inspiring bow and arrow, there was also a white steed behind him.


    Zhan Xiaolou could guess what was on his mind at this moment. He definitely wanted to go to the countryside and ride a horse. However, she was only going to buy a manor today!


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was rather understanding. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou looking at him in such a manner, he felt a bit embarrassed. However, he hadn''t ridden for a long time since he came back. Since he happened to go to the outskirts today, he brought his horse out.


    Yesterday, when Uncle Wen left, he went to the stable to take a stroll around his horse and promised to take him out today. Although the butler nagged him a bit more when he went out in the morning, he still chose not to hear it.


    In the capital, he could not ride a horse. However, after leaving the capital, who would care if he rode a horse or not?


    As for Zhan Xiaolou, he firmly believed that if Zhan Xiaolou could think of calling him out and have Uncle Wen bring him a message saying that there was a large patch of grass in the manor where one could ride a horse, then Zhan Xiaolou would definitely not care about such things.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t really care about this. When they left the city in a carriage, he immediately agreed to go riding a horse.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t ride a horse and still need to learn. Otherwise, I would definitely ride a horse with you."


    Zhan Xiaolou had wanted to try out that galloping horse in his previous life. In his previous life, he had never had a chance to lose money. In this life, only now did she have such an opportunity.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Gu Qishao almost blurted out, "I''ll bring you with me!"


    With that, he panicked. Zhan Xiaolou was a girl after all, how could he say that!


    Qu Jing was still nervous, but Zhan Xiaolou had already extended her hand toward him. Looking at Zhan Xiaolou''s excited and eager face, Qu Jing felt relieved and simultaneously rejoiced that his wife''s master was Zhan Xiaolou!


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li riding away, Hua Ruo still obediently sat in the carriage. Aunt Hua looked at Hua Ruo resentfully. Didn''t she see that Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li had already gone that far?


    It was a rare opportunity to interact a little more with Zhan Xiaolou. Why didn''t she, her foolish son, take the initiative?


    No matter how anxious Auntie Hua was, from her point of view, Zhan Xiaolou was his future wife and Qu Jin was his husband and his elder brother. What reason did he have to stop them from leaving?


    He knew his mother''s thoughts. As a qualified husband, he shouldn''t have participated in the time when his wife and husband were together. This was what his father had instructed him to do since the previous night!


    He wanted to become a qualified second husband!

 C54

    Aunty Hua had hired someone with official teeth. Although it was worth a bit, it was a good deal. Furthermore, Zhan Xiaolou had another identity ¨C the son-in-law of General Qu!


    When they were almost to the manor, Qu Li brought Zhan Xiaolou back into the carriage. As soon as they entered the carriage, Hua Ruo brought a cup of hot tea that she had prepared a long time ago. She drank some hot tea and ate some snacks.


    It seemed that it wasn''t illogical for the women of this country to like marrying more men. For example, if she didn''t go out this time, how would she be able to feel the galloping of a horse? If she didn''t bring Hua Ruo out, how would she be able to drink hot water and eat delicious snacks?


    Zhan Xiaolou was still thinking about the benefits of Hua Ruo, but Auntie Hua had been sitting off to the side humming for a long time. Since yesterday when Zhan Xiaolou went to look for Hua Ruo, Hua Ruo had been staring at Auntie Hua without letting her eat much.


    Last night, Auntie Hua had eaten a bowl of porridge and a small plate of pickled vegetables. This morning, there was an extra egg and a steamed bun.


    The key point was that he did not have any meat to eat!


    For someone like her who loved to eat meat and wasn''t in a good mood even if she didn''t have any meat, from the moment she sat in the carriage, she had wanted to get her son to take out some snacks to give her a cushion, but her son had always said that he didn''t have any.


    But now ¡­


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou eating dessert and drinking tea with two young men accompanying her, Aunt Hua became more and more unhappy. She should have brought her own husband with her!


    The three of them had long noticed Aunty Hua''s unhappiness, but Auntie Hua was already halfway in the carriage. The three of them had only taken half of the carriage. If she still wanted to eat these snacks, then that would be a joke!


    Especially Hua Ruo. He made these snacks and was very clear on what was inside. These were things Zhan Xiaolou repeatedly told her not to eat.


    However, Auntie Flower was his mother after all. Only after being stared at by Auntie Flower did he take out a one-quarter fist-sized steamed bun from the bottom of the box and hand it over to her. "Mom, you should eat some steamed buns as a cushion first. You have to lose weight now, so you can''t eat snacks."


    She had lived for so many years, but this was the first time a doctor had said that she wanted to lose weight. He was also the first one who had dared to seduce her son, allowing her favorite son to discipline him!


    Yet, this doctor took the initiative to provoke him!


    The more Auntie Hua thought about it, the more her heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, after she ate the steamed bun, she arrived at the village on the outskirts.


    Guan Ya had been waiting at the Manor entrance for a long time. When she saw General Qu''s carriage, she knew that the person she was waiting for had arrived. She stood respectfully beside the carriage, wanting to welcome General Qu''s son and son-in-law.


    "Lu Ya, it''s been hard on you. You still have to stand here waiting for us in this winter."


    As soon as she reached her destination, Auntie Hua impatiently got off the carriage. The smell of the carriage was unbearable, and she couldn''t eat anything delicious, so she could only quickly get off the carriage. However, the moment she got off the carriage, she saw the respectful Lu Ya.


    This was not the first time she came into contact with someone from Lu Ya, but this was the first time she saw someone from Lu Ya. This was not the first time she came into contact with someone from Lu Ya, and it was the first time she saw someone from Lu Ya.

 C55

    Indeed, this was not Lu Ya''s first time interacting with Auntie Hua, so after hearing her words, she knew that Auntie Hua was in a bad mood. But today, her customer was not Auntie Hua, so Lu Ya naturally greeted her.


    After the carriage''s curtain was once again lifted, she respectfully looked at the carriage again. Could it be that the person who came out was someone else?


    Lu Ya''s attitude made Auntie Hua extremely unhappy. She, a grown woman, was standing here and this person was actually ignoring her. It was really, really ¡­


    Extreme loathing!


    "Lu Ya has worked hard. Even in such a cold weather, you still have to wait for us here."


    Zhan Xiaolou alighted the carriage first and immediately turned around to go back. This time, he was bent down to learn his lesson and obediently waited for Zhan Xiaolou to support him. As he did so, Zhan Xiaolou extended his hand to help Hua Ruo who was in a difficult situation to get off the carriage.


    Before Lu Ya could reply, he did not do anything. He looked at Lu Ya and said, "It''s cold, go in!"


    The outsider''s impression of Gu Qishao was that he was not very friendly, and now that he had spoken in such a tone, it did not seem strange. However, his words were too commanding, and Lu Ya was curious about Lou Lan''s reaction.


    "It''s indeed cold, let''s walk and talk."


    What surprised Lu Ya was that not only did Zhan Xiaolou not get angry, but he even agreed to what Xia Xiaolou said. It''s just that if you were to say Zhan Xiaolou was afraid of Teacher Zhang, she even brought a young man with her.


    Lu Ya saw Zhan Xiaolou taking care of him from both sides and knew that these two would be her future husbands. However, if one were to say that Zhan Xiaolou was afraid of them, why would they be so patient with them?


    As soon as he walked towards the entrance of the manor with Hua Ruo and Qian Jin, he saw a middle-aged woman and a young woman waiting there. Under Lu Ya''s introduction, Zhan Xiaolou realized that this was the daughter of the manor''s butler and housekeeper.


    "You have worked hard all this way. Come in and drink some hot tea. Master will be waiting for you in the house."


    The steward''s attitude puzzled Zhan Xiaolou. Who was the owner of this manor? Lu Ya was waiting for them at the door. Could it be that this person had a higher position than General Qu?


    If there were generals or soldiers in the family, their families would be respected by others. Not to mention, if General Qu was a general, even if he was an ordinary soldier, the commoners would still respect him if they saw his family.


    Immediately, Zhan Xiaolou became curious about the owner of this manor!


    "First Prince?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect that the person selling the manor would be the First Prince. Or rather, she didn''t think too much about it. In the vicinity of the capital, who else could have such a manor other than the Royal family?


    "What, you don''t want to buy it after seeing that it''s me?"


    Only then did he know that Zhan Xiaolou wanted to buy a manor. To him, this manor was of no use. However, to Zhan Xiaolou, this manor was definitely of utmost importance.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to say anything else. In the vicinity of the capital, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to buy a manor with grass and a horse. Other than in the hands of the royal family, there was almost nothing else.


    In the royal family, the manor was more or less a symbol of status. He did not care too much about these things, so when he found out Zhan Xiaolou wanted it, he sent someone to look for Lu Ya.


    The First Prince''s tone was too cold. Zhan Xiaolou''s body slightly paused before he immediately said, "Xiaolou just doesn''t understand. Why would the First Prince want to sell off the manor?"

 C56

    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t stupid. How could there be such a thing as a pie falling from the sky? It actually hit him, and it was a delicious pie! She really wanted to eat it!


    The temptation was too great, and he was unable to reject it. How could he break it? Waiting online was quite urgent!


    "If I were to offer you this manor as a gift of gratitude, you would definitely reject it. I might as well sell it to you. Tell me, am I right?"


    As soon as Feng Yu Qi finished speaking, Zhan Xiaolou was stunned before she quickly understood what the First Prince meant.


    She had been in the capital for so long, and the only time she had any contact with the First Prince was when she checked his pulse. He wanted to give birth to a child.


    "Then could the First Prince show us around the manor? There are some things that Lou Lan would like to ask you about."


    It was impossible for Zhan Xiaolou to pretend that he didn''t know about it. After she finished speaking, she took a step forward. Hua Ruo originally wanted to retreat and not follow Zhan Xiaolou, but she was pulled back by her arm.


    Aunty Hua had long since quietly retreated to a corner after knowing the status of the phoenix feather Qilin. Now that Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yuqi had left, Auntie Hua had no intention of chasing after them.


    The phoenix feather Qi brought the battle building out of the hall and walked along the cobblestone path towards the backyard. Along the way, they passed by a garden. The triangle-shaped plums that filled the garden were a unique sight in this winter.


    She pulled Hua Ruo along as she followed closely behind Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yuqi. Even though they already knew that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like men like Feng Yushu, what if the First Prince really brought him along?


    Battling Xiao Lou was not on guard against the First Prince. Sooner or later, he would suffer a loss!


    Before Zhan Xiaolou entered the bamboo house, he had thought that it would be very cold in the winter. However, when he really walked in, he realized that the bamboo house was two storeys high and there was even one storey in between. In fact, it was a three storey building.


    Two rows of bamboo were separated by a layer of wooden planks. The cold winter wind would not come in, so it was not that cold. A brazier was lit inside the bamboo house.


    When Qu Li and Hua Rui entered the house, the first thing they saw was Zhan Xiaolou focused on taking the First Prince''s pulse. Originally, Qu Li was wondering why the First Prince wanted to bring Zhan Xiaolou into this bamboo house.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose his manners!


    Every time Zhan Xiaolou saw a patient, he would treat them seriously. Both Hua Ruo and Gu Qishao would not dare to disturb Zhan Xiaolou. After carefully checking Feng Yuqi''s pulse, they finally nodded their heads.


    "Now that my pulse has not been seen, the First Prince still needs to take care of his body. I reckon that the gestation will only be obvious after the new year has passed."


    These days, he had been bowing down in front of his wife in order to ensure that he could successfully conceive a child. Now that he was finally sure that he was pregnant, how could he not be happy?


    However, in the next second, Feng Yuqi remembered what Zhan Xiaolou had said just now. He knew that he was still pregnant and couldn''t be too excited, so he quickly calmed down and said to him, "Then, do I still need to pay attention?"


    "Oh, don''t sleep together these few days, don''t work hard. I know that you will be very busy during the new year, but for the sake of your child, you''d better let go of everything."


    Zhan Xiaolou spoke straightforwardly. Feng Yu Qi lifted his head and looked at Hua Ruo and Qian Jin who were following him. He then looked at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "Your two teachers will be here in the future. Keep your voice low."

 C57

    After hearing Feng Yuqi''s words, Zhan Xiaolou turned around to look behind him. As expected, he saw Qu Qiang and Hua Ruo blushing as they were waiting for him not too far away.


    After taking a look, Zhan Xiaolou quickly turned around. In his eyes, Feng Qi Yu''s teasing was nothing.


    "What the First Prince said was wrong." When Zhan Xiaolou saw that Feng Yu Qi had said something, he immediately turned to Qian Jin and Hua Ruo and asked, "Ruo Ruo, Ruo''er, did you hear what I just said?"


    Both Qu Jin and Hua Ruo did not expect Zhan Xiaolou to say something like this. It was good that Qu Jin''s skin wasn''t white, even if it was red, it wasn''t obvious at all, but if Hua Rui did not dare to look at Zhan Xiaolou directly, she would still be forced to coldly grunt, in the end ending to an awkward topic.


    The manor of the Feng Yu Qi was very large. After checking out Feng Yu Qi''s pulse, Feng Yu Qi called his steward to take them on a tour around the manor. With his identity as a Feng Yu Qi, she could not possibly let him take them for a stroll around the manor.


    Feng Yu was also straightforward. After knowing that he needed to rest more and not work too hard, he straightforwardly agreed to Zhan Xiaolou''s suggestion. He even directly said that as long as Zhan Xiaolou liked this manor, no matter how much money she gave him, he would sell it!


    He wanted to thank Zhan Xiaolou for having many methods, but he felt that Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t reject. However, he didn''t expect that after Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo had looked over the entire manor once, the price they gave him would be the average price here.


    "You are quite interesting. I handed over the initiative to you, yet you gave me such a price."


    This Zhan Xiaolou, he already knew that she was different from ordinary women, but this was too different. Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s serious expression, Feng Yuqian thought for a moment and then said, "Deducting the fourth floor, I''ll take the price as a congratulatory gift from you."


    Since the phoenix feather Qi had already said so, there was no reason for Zhan Xiaolou to refute it. He had already said that it was to give her and Gu Ruoyun a congratulatory gift. If she refused, the phoenix feather Qi''s face would definitely be sullied.


    After all, she had diagnosed and treated so many patients. Her husband, who had successfully conceived the child, would always thank her for her kindness.


    However, the First Prince''s Xie Jin was simply too much.


    Initially, Zhan Xiaolou had thought that if the price was right, she would buy the two mansions connected together. However, now that she knew that the owner of the manors was the First Prince, anyone who could be neighbors with the First Prince was most likely not an ordinary person.


    His original thoughts were immediately dispelled when he found out about this matter. This manor was not small after all. At most, he would have more money in the future.


    She could not guarantee that the person she would meet next would be someone else easy to talk to. What if the owner of this manor had a violent temper and tried to force him to buy or sell?


    Although General Qu''s status was quite high, he couldn''t compare to this group of royal family members. After all, they were royal family members!


    After the price was settled, Zhan Xiaolou gave the gold bills to Lu Ya. Lu Ya stepped forward to do the follow-up work for Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou was not afraid of Lu Ya carrying the gold notes and running away. This was the difference between official teeth and personal teeth.


    After buying the manor, Zhan Xiaolou and his men would leave the outskirts of the city to return to the city. After buying the manor, Zhan Xiaolou and his men would return to the outskirts of the city to follow Zhan Xiaolou.


    On the way back, Zhan Xiaolou closed his eyes to rest. Today, she seemed to have seen Feng Yushu, but she wasn''t sure. In addition, Qu Jin didn''t like him, so she didn''t say anything.


    Could it be that something had happened?

 C58

    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou and the rest left, Feng Yushu walked out from a secluded corner and stared at Zhan Xiaolou''s back for a long time. He had witnessed the scene where Zhan Xiaolou was affectionately supporting Qu Li and Hua Rui while they were getting on and off the carriage.


    The more he looked at Lou Lan, the more he found it difficult to accept other girls. How could he not be tempted by such a woman?


    The boy next to Feng Yushu could only sigh as he looked at his prince.


    "Since the prince has taken a fancy to her, why don''t you just directly ask the prince''s husband? Why did you refuse when the prince had spoken to you a few days ago?"


    Ever since the prince''s husband had found his prince a few days ago, the prince had stopped thinking about food and tea. Today, he even found out that Battling Little Lou would come to the outskirts to buy a manor, regardless of the weather or the weather, and had come from the Imperial Palace very early in the morning.


    Just to look at her?


    "You don''t understand!"


    The Feng Yu today was not as gorgeous as before. He wore a plain blue robe with only a green cloak on the outside. However, his appearance was outstanding. When paired with his current frail body, this outfit gave him an otherworldly aura.


    As long as he didn''t laugh, he would be a beauty with a cold temperament!


    When the child heard Feng Yushu''s words, he became very angry. Yes, he didn''t understand! Yet, he felt heartache for his own prince for being so haggard over a woman!


    Just as Feng Yushu entered the manor, he met Feng Yu Qi, who had come to look for him. When Feng Yu Qi saw Feng Yu, he sighed and waved his hand to tell his servants to move away. Only then did he lead Feng Yu to the other side.


    After taking a few steps, Feng Yushu said slowly, "Big brother, your body, is it alright? She ¡­" What did you say? "


    After Feng Yu spoke, the phoenix feather Qilin didn''t immediately respond to his words. Instead, it continued to slowly walk in front of him until it entered a room and sat down. Only then did it look at Feng Yu Xuan.


    During this entire process, the two brothers had been silent the entire time.


    The servants behind them also tried to walk quietly, not daring to disturb the two in front of them. They wished that they could walk without making a sound.


    "Ninth brother." Feng Yu''s tone was gentle and his voice was calm without a single ripple.


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Yushu panicked when he heard Feng Yuqi call him this. It had been so many years, only when his big brother was angry would he call him this. But this time, he had to persevere!


    "Big brother, I understand what you''re thinking. She is indeed different from ordinary women, but I don''t want to use my status as a prince to force her to marry me. I want her to willingly marry me!"


    Feng Yushu was proud as a prince. He had fallen in love with Zhan Xiaolou who was different from the rest, but Zhan Xiaolou didn''t seem to like him at all. Even her husband was reluctant and hated him a lot.


    When Feng Yu heard Feng Yushu''s words, he did not speak for a long time. After a long time, all that remained was a long sigh. Was this little brother of his having such thoughts because he saw him as an example?


    Battling Little Lou was different from other girls. As long as she agreed to marry, she would definitely be responsible for this man. She wouldn''t marry him like her wife was for his identity.


    "Big Brother, it''s getting late. I should return to the palace."


    He knew that today''s words would remind his older brother of many things. In their royal family, sons were not worth much. In fact, in order to consolidate the kingdom, giving a few sons to a woman was something that he needed.


    Because of his special identity and gorgeous appearance, even though he would be nineteen next year, no one was willing to marry him. Because of his special identity and beautiful appearance, he still had no one willing to marry him when he was nineteen next year.


    Meeting Zhan Xiaolou was his fate!

 C59

    Other than guessing whether or not she had seen Feng Yu Xuan, Zhan Xiaolou was in a good mood today. Even though he wasn''t too familiar with Feng Yu Xuan, his slightly arrogant and delicate personality had left a deep impression on her.


    That was why he was confused when he saw that Feng Yu had lost a lot of weight. However, that was only suspicion.


    Zhan Xiaolou, who had been happy for a whole day, never thought that his good mood would completely disappear after seeing Jing Jue at home!


    After Jing Jue had left the first floor, he had been preparing to come to the capital to detoxify his poison. Even though Jing Hong had repeatedly told him not to get into a relationship with Zhan Xiaolou, he had not been able to hold it in. After seeing Zhan Xiaolou, he had revealed his displeasure.


    At first, the two of them didn''t get along very well. After cooking dinner and getting better with Jing Hong, the relationship between the two of them once again dropped to the freezing point after Zhan Xiaoluo said he didn''t want to marry Jing Jue.


    Jing Nu was absolutely unwilling to speak more with Zhan Xiaolou, and Zhan Xiaolou was also too willing to interact with Jing Jue. Such a person''s temper was constantly changing, making her feel somewhat apprehensive.


    After meeting with Jing Jue for a while, Zhan Xiaolou returned to his room. Since it would take a few more days for the courtyard to be completed, the people from the first floor all stayed in an inn in the capital. As for Zhan Xiaolou''s original plan to let Jing Jue stay in Hua Ruo''s house for a few more days, the people from the first floor did not agree.


    Although the first floor was an organization hidden behind the royal family, they still had their own pride. Originally, they had said they lived in Zhan Xiao Lou''s house because they had condescended to live in a normal business.


    The second day after Jing Jue''s arrival was a small year. On this day, people from the royal family would go to the palace to pay their respects to the ancestors of the Moon Curse Country. Zhan Xiaolou only found out this afternoon that Jing Jue had entered the palace.


    "Uncle Wen, go inform the people on the first floor that I''ll detoxify Jing Jue tomorrow. Tell him to stop eating tonight and have some porridge instead."


    Originally, she was going to take a look at Jing Jue''s pulse and detoxify it tomorrow, but today, he had gone to the Imperial Palace. From the looks of Jing Jue''s expression yesterday, if she didn''t detoxify him, he wouldn''t be able to endure for more than a few days.


    Therefore, when she found out that Jing Jue had entered the palace, she started to prepare the herbs. When Jing Jue came tomorrow, she would prepare the medicines and detoxify the poison immediately.


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Uncle Wen nodded his head to indicate that he understood. He then asked, "The Qu Family sent an invitation and invited you to dinner. The Hua family also sent a message early in the morning. What do you think?"


    As Uncle Wen asked, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly remembered that today was a new year. In this country, everyone was trying their best to return home.


    "After I replied, I said that I wouldn''t go. Today, let''s just eat at home."


    Today was the day everyone would go home, but where was her home? Where should he go?


    After Uncle Wen left, Zhan Xiaolou fell into his own thoughts. He walked into his own room and immediately saw the memorial tablet that was placed in the main hall. Seeing this memorial tablet, the originally sad Zhan Xiaolou immediately revealed a smile.


    "Dad, today''s the new year, next year''s the new year, there will be more people at home. Wait until Little Lou marries Hua Ruo and Qu Jin back home, next year I will try to add a big fat granddaughter for you!"


    In her previous life, Lou Cheng had never felt the warmth of a family member before. Even though this was a country respected by women and was completely different from the education she received in her previous life, she still fell in love with this place.


    This was especially so for her father, who had taken care of her and raised her. Even though she wouldn''t be able to recite the prescription when she was young, Zhan Xiaolou knew that her father was doing this for her own good.


    The words she said today were from Zhan Xiaolou''s heart. She longed for the warmth of her family. She had always longed for this ordinary and warm life!

 C60

    When she first arrived here, she was unable to adapt. She didn''t want to live, didn''t want to eat the fruit, and so her father would always be worried. He would always wipe away his tears and even softly coax her, wanting her to eat something.


    After seeing her father''s behavior, she gradually softened. After she recovered, it caused her father to think that she was sick. He took off all her clothes and examined her a few times before letting her go.


    She had always known that the biggest reason her father forced her to learn medicine was because he wanted her to protect her own life. But her father didn''t know that in her previous life, there was a saying in the world that ''a doctor cannot cure himself''.


    She had to walk the path of a doctor, regardless of whether it was hot or cold. From the moment she could remember, as long as her father went out to practice medicine, he would bring her along.


    Every time she met a different patient, her father would tell her in detail how to treat them. When she was seven years old, whenever her father went to practice medicine, he would first let her see the prescription.


    Zhan Xiaotou had also complained before about why you had to learn such bitter things, why you had to suffer so much, and why you had to live in such a small village because your medical skills were so good.


    Her father had never explained anything to her!


    It was only when her father was seriously ill and unable to move that she found out that only the descendants of criminals or criminals could learn medical skills in this country.


    After so many generations, although her father had become more and more famous as a descendant of an official criminal, his medical skills were a symbol of how his ancestors had once been a criminal.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know how she had managed to get through those past few days. Her hatred towards this world reached its peak at that moment. However, her father''s last sentence made her completely put that aside.


    "Lou, father''s greatest luck in his life was that he gave birth to you. You are a daughter, and will not be looked down upon by others. Father''s ancestor is the imperial physician of the palace, so you must not break his skills. Remember, your child must never be an official again!"


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou finally understood why her father had always been living here. However, after she had pitied her father, she left home and came into contact with the imperial family. It wasn''t her wish, but her father didn''t know that an ordinary soldier from that year would become such a great general today!


    "Father, Little Lou will not let our family''s medical skills go to waste!"


    As for the matter of her father being unable to become an official that he had always been worried about, Zhan Xiaolou thought, as long as she creates enough benefits, then no one in this country would be able to force her to join!


    When Zhan Xiaolou came out of the house, Uncle Wen was already busy in the kitchen. Although there was a small one in Zhan Xiaolou''s kitchen, Zhan Xiaolou never used it. Originally, there was only one Zhan Xiaolou in the house, and most of them only came from Hua''s family.


    When Uncle Wen told Zhan Xiaolou that he was going to eat dinner at home, he made up his mind to show off his skills and cook a few more dishes for Zhan Xiaolou to try. However, he had just bought some vegetables from outside and had yet to start preparing them when Zhan Xiaolou appeared in the kitchen.


    "Uncle Wen, just the two of us will prepare four dishes and a soup today."


    In his memory, every year today, her father would prepare four dishes and a soup and then gently call her over to eat. Even though her father''s cooking skills were ordinary, she was always able to eat the food that her father loved to her.

 C61

    Uncle Wen didn''t notice the abnormality at first, but when Zhan Xiaolou walked into the kitchen and picked up the cabbage he had placed on the side, he realized that Zhan Xiaolou was abnormal.


    He quickly stood up and reached out to snatch the cabbage from Zhan Xiaolou''s hand, but was perfectly evaded by him.


    "What are you doing? Quickly put it down! "


    When Uncle Wen was first bought by Zhan Xiaolou, he was always worried that he would be despised by Zhan Xiaolou. After all, his past was so unbearable!


    However, in the past few days, he had discovered that Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t that kind of person. If the initial respect towards Zhan Xiaolou was due to the difference in status, the respect he felt towards him now was genuine respect from the bottom of his heart.


    From Uncle Wen''s point of view, this matter of cooking was done by men. But now, Zhan Xiaolou took the initiative to walk into the kitchen and pick up some cabbages. This surprised Uncle Wen and made him deeply feel that a girl like Zhan Xiaolou shouldn''t appear in the kitchen.


    Uncle Wen, you don''t need to be nervous, I was originally just a child from an ordinary family in the countryside. In the past, when my father was cooking, I would also go to the kitchen to help out. You are about the same age as my father, so you can take me as your junior.


    When she first bought Uncle Wen, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say these words because she wasn''t clear on Uncle Wen''s personality. But now that they had been together for so long, she clearly understood Uncle Wen''s personality.


    Since Uncle Wen was a good person, there was no need for her to put on airs in front of Uncle Wen. She didn''t live in this kind of environment in her previous life, although she had lived for more than ten years, she had never enjoyed this kind of treatment in her previous life.


    "And Uncle Wen can just call me Lou from now on, just like Auntie Hua and the others."


    Every time Uncle Wen used you to address her, she would find it strange. Thus, in today''s day, she had said these words to make Uncle Wen happy.


    Of course, this was only what Zhan Xiaolou thought!


    Because Uncle Wen was sold to his wife''s master when he was young, and because many years later, when his wife died, he was sold by his husband and had always been living on the lowest level. Now that he heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, it was impossible for him to not be moved.


    "Then you... "No, you can help me if you want."


    Under Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze, even though Uncle Wen had changed his way of addressing him, he still reminded himself to be more respectful towards him.


    Despite Uncle Wen''s awkwardness, Zhan Xiaolou helped Uncle Wen choose the cabbage and the water in the well. Afterwards, she surrounded Uncle Wen to watch him cook.


    In her previous life, during the battle, Lou Cheng was just a girl who didn''t know how to cook. After she teleported to this world, she was still not a girl who knew how to cook. In Zhan Chen''s opinion, a girl who could cook must be very handsome!


    Thinking about this, Zhan Xiaolou thought that he wouldn''t, but she could teach her future daughter. At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know that her dream had never come true and that her children were just like her, unaccustomed to the kitchen.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know that in the future, a handsome woman who knew how to cook would miraculously appear in front of him!


    But now, what Zhan Xiaolou needed to do was wash his hands and wait for dinner!

 C62

    Perhaps because Uncle Wen was in an extraordinary mood, or perhaps because of Zhan Xiaolou''s mental state problem, but at dinner that night, Zhan Xiaolou unexpectedly tasted the dishes her father cooked all those years ago!


    Jing Jue returned to the inn after a day of traveling to the Imperial Palace. However, the moment they returned to the inn, Jing Jue, who had endured for more than half a day, immediately fainted like a soft noodle, and fell onto the floor of the room.


    She carried the carriage with her and arrived at the small building''s infirmary as fast as she could. Back then, it was for convenience''s sake and she specially looked for an inn that looked similar to South City so that she could deliver Jing Jue to the small building''s infirmary as soon as possible.


    However, no one had expected that this suggestion that had been made by Ah Dong would come true so quickly.


    Battling Little Lou was happy today, so she let Uncle Wen accompany her for a drink. She knew that Jing Jue''s situation was already very serious, but she didn''t expect him to be this serious.


    When Ah Nan knocked on the door of her hospital, when Uncle Wen opened the door, she was startled awake in the backyard, because she drank too much, Zhan Hu slept very early tonight, and now she was woken up, her mood wasn''t very good either. But before she could get angry, before she could put on her clothes and walk out of the courtyard, she heard Ah Nan''s voice from the distance, "Battle God Doctor, please save our Young Master."


    Other than Jing Jue, Zhan Xiaolou could not think of anyone else who could make An Nan this nervous. When he thought about the incident with Jing Jue, the unhappiness in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart disappeared. He could only hope that Jing Jue would be able to hold on.


    "Take him to the room next to Uncle Wen''s and have someone go heat up some water!"


    As Zhan Xiaolou said this, he also walked to the door and opened it. When He Nan saw that Zhan Xiaolou had already put on his clothes, he seemed to have hope. Zhan Xiaolou brought the medicinal ingredients he had prepared today to the room next to Uncle Wen''s, but when he saw Jing Jue, he immediately frowned.


    "Didn''t I ask Uncle Wen to send a message for Jing Jue to have a lighter dinner tonight? Also, his body is already like that, who let him drink! "


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was terrifying. It was the first time that Nan and the others had seen an angry expression on his face. Uncle Wen also knew that whenever Zhan Xiaolou came into contact with matters related to medical skills, he would be exceptionally serious.


    Thus, when he saw Zhan Xiaolou like this, Uncle Wen could only silently take off Jing Jue''s jacket.


    Jing Jue''s body reeked of alcohol, and even from a distance, Zhan Xiaolou could smell his scent. Even though the outer layer of clothing had been stripped off, Zhan Xiaolou could still smell the alcohol reeking off Jing Jue''s body.


    "Ah Nan, go next door and call Hua Ruo over. Uncle Wen, tell the other servants on the first floor to hurry up and boil some water!"


    Once Zhan Xiaolou lost his temper, he immediately walked to Jing Jue''s side and forcibly stuffed a pill into his mouth. The pill only lasted for a split-second, but he would have to wait for the effects to appear.


    At this moment, Nan had already run out of the room. Uncle Wen also quickly walked into the kitchen and stared at the other servants on the first floor who were boiling water.


    After everyone had left, Zhan Xiaolou finally opened his medicine case and took out a white cloth bag. As he opened the bag, Zhan Xiaolou slowly said, "What''s the matter? Why do you still drink when you know you can''t drink? Who do you think you are going against for doing this? "


    After Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, he took out a silver needle from his opened white cloth bag. After gently wiping the needle with cotton that had been soaked in alcohol, he quickly stabbed at Jing Jue''s heart.


    As the three silver needles fell, Jing Jue finally opened his mouth, "So he''s a doctor after all!"

 C63

    Because you are a doctor, you will be able to see through all my disguises with one glance!


    Because you''re a doctor, I know you don''t like me, but I still want to appear in front of you!


    Because you are a doctor, today when I entered the palace and heard something, I would be so lost!


    Because you are a doctor, after I was mocked, the first person that came to my mind was you, who can save me ¡ª Zhan Lou!


    Looking at Jing Jue''s powerless appearance, Zhan Xiaolou inserted another silver needle into his heart after the silver needle fell. She only raised her head to look at Jing Jue, who had his eyes closed the whole time, after Jing Jue''s condition had been completely stabilized.


    "Why do you want to drink?"


    "I can''t dodge it."


    Since he could not avoid it, he drank it. When he heard that the Royal Husband and the First Prince wanted to marry the Ninth Prince to Zhan Chen, Jing would never know why he was feeling so uncomfortable. Since he was young, no one had ever told him that this was a display that came only when he liked someone.


    In other words, because Zhan Xiaolou had rejected Jing Hong''s suggestion, he had heard the conversation between the prince''s husband and the First Prince. From Jing Jue''s point of view, Zhan Xiaolou was rejecting his brother because he wanted to marry the Ninth Prince.


    After all, the relationship between the first floor and the royal family was subtle!


    Was it because his health was not good that Zhan Xiaolou was unwilling to marry him?


    Although Jing Jue''s looks were not bad, he was indeed inferior to Feng Yushu. So why would Zhan Xiaolou marry Feng Yushu?


    "Can''t hide? Just what kind of great figure is it that you, the noble young master of the first floor, can''t hide from? "


    Zhan Xiaolou could only sigh, because after saying this, Jing Jue fell into silence. Seeing that Jing was unwilling to say more, Zhan Xiaolou knew that it would be inappropriate to ask any further questions.


    When Hua Ruo arrived, the boiling water was already ready. Zhan Xiaolou was in the middle of the room, concocting a medicine for Jing Jue to detoxify. When he pushed open the door, he could smell a rich medicinal fragrance.


    With just one glance, Hua Rui, who didn''t know a thing, knew that Jing Jue was in a critical state. Her face was extremely ugly. To put it bluntly, he looked like a dead man.


    "Lou, what do you need me to do?"


    Ever since she promised to learn medicine from Zhan Xiaolou, Hua Ruo was exceptionally serious. Although she wasn''t happy when she was woken up by Nan today, once she knew that something had happened to Jing, Zhan Xiaolou sent A Nan to call him, and he immediately became energetic.


    The boiling hot water was placed in a huge wooden bucket that was 1.5 meters deep. The quantity and sequence of each medicinal ingredient had been professionally matched. She knew that Hua Ruo was here, but she was currently staring at the medicinal soup, unable to separate her attention from it.


    "Take off his jacket."


    After Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, whether it was Jing Jue, who was so powerless that he didn''t want to speak, Hua Ruo, who wholeheartedly wanted to learn more, or Hua Ruo, who could help Zhan Xiaolou earlier, or Nan, who had been waiting for Hua Ruo, all stood still on the spot.


    The room was too quiet and abnormal. Zhan Xiaolou placed the medicinal plant in the wooden bucket and didn''t hear anyone respond. He raised his head and looked toward the bed in confusion.


    "In front of a doctor, there is no difference between males and females."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were relaxed, but hearing her words, Ah Nan became anxious. "Godly Doctor, my family''s young master is after all an unmarried man. In the future, he has to marry!"


    Although she did not know the reason why Lin Lou did not want to marry Jing Jue, she had heard some rumors about him. After all, he was the personal servant of Jing Jue, so of course he wanted to fight for Jing Jue''s injustice.


    Now, you say that there''s no difference between males and females, but if others were to find out, how is her family''s young master going to marry anyone else?!

 C64

    Anan''s attitude and reaction made Zhan Xiaolou surprised. But soon, she reacted. Just as she was about to say something, a weak voice was heard. "Take it off, I''m fine."


    Jing Jue''s tone was too calm, as if the person he was going to take off was not him. Because of Jing Jue''s words, Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment, then he quickly said, "Nan cut off your son''s shirt from his back with a pair of scissors. I only need to do acupuncture on his back today."


    After saying this, Zhan Xiaolou added, "If you don''t drink today, I don''t need to give you acupuncture."


    Jing Jue didn''t say anything, even if Nan wanted to say something, she didn''t dare to. After all, her young master had told her not to say anything about this matter, but she felt extremely uncomfortable inside. Her young master had just arrived at the palace from the first floor, and this was only his third time in so many years.


    Even though Zhan Xiaolou had been concocting this medicine, she had still seen Nan''s expression. There was something fishy about this!


    However, the most important thing right now was to stabilize Jing Jue''s situation. Coincidentally, they could only detoxify him once today, but she didn''t have much medicinal ingredients left. If she wanted to completely detoxify Jing Jue, she had to speed up the process of finding the medicinal ingredients at Jing Hong''s side!


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head to make the medicine soup. A Nan also cut off Jing Jue''s shirt from his back and waited for Zhan Xiaolou to finish mixing the medicine. The boiling water had also lowered its temperature.


    The transparent water was currently a faint azure-green color. It was a bit strange, but it was emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. Zhan Xiaolou''s expression did not change even when he saw Jing Jue''s back, which was white and smooth, as he said.


    Before he could even react, Zhan Xiaolou had already pierced a few needles into his back. As the needles entered his body, traces of black blood began to seep out little by little from the needles. Hua Rui and Nan both thought that the black blood would drip into the barrels, but the blood miraculously solidified on top of the needles.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t stop there. After solidifying some of the blood on the silver needles, she carefully took out a clean jade bottle and stored the black blood that Jing Jue had drained out of his body.


    As the medicinal soup slowly became clear, Zhan Xiaolou began to collect the silver needles bit by bit. She placed all of the silver needles into an iron box, and after putting the silver needles away, Zhan Xiaolou had Hua Ruo and Nan carry the unconscious Jing Jue out from the wooden barrel.


    All these actions were done by Hua Rui. Nan helped. Although he had always served Jing Jue, she was a woman after all. It would be inconvenient for her to do some things.


    While Hua Ruo was changing Jing Jue''s clothes, Zhan Xiaolou placed his hand into the bath where Jing Jue was bathing and washed it for the first time.


    "Uncle Wen, bring some water."


    Uncle Wen was waiting at the door. After Zhan Xiaolou said those words, he quickly brought out a basin of hot water. Zhan Xiaolou carefully washed his hands before taking the strong alcohol to wipe his hands.


    "Uncle Wen, find a secluded place and bury the things inside the box. Remember to bury it deep. Take the box with you and don''t open it."


    These silver needles were specially made by Zhan Xiaolou for the treatment of Jing Jue. Therefore, when Jing Hong asked him how much money was needed for Jing Jue''s treatment, Zhan Xiaolou would say that it required a lot of money.

 C65

    Anan had never known about this matter before, but after all, this matter was brought up by Zhan Xiaolou and Jing Hong when they were trying to decide whether or not Jing Jue could marry Zhan Xiaolou. Very few people knew about this matter and Zhan Xiaolou did not want others to know about the treatment method she had exclusive use.


    However, after today''s incident, Zhan Xiaolou''s treatment of Jing Jue had become clear to Nan, but ¡­


    "Battling Godly Doctor, my family''s young master, he?"


    "How is it? In the future, I will help him detoxify the poison once a month, and every three days I will check his pulse. At any time, according to the condition of his body, he will need to improve the formula of the medicine, but with his current condition, he may need to detoxify once a few days from now, but ¡­ "


    At this point, Zhan Xiaolou used up all the strong alcohol on his hands. Then, he cleaned himself and finished what he was going to say.


    "Are you going to stay in the inn? "Why not stay in my front yard for a few days? His current condition is such that he cannot leave me. If he had not brought good luck today and sent it to me, he might have already stopped breathing."


    When she thought about how dangerous her young master''s situation was today, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. Although it would be inconvenient for her to stay here, her young master''s body had been seen by Zhan Xiaolou today. It would be too unreasonable to speak of it now.


    "Then let''s leave it at that for tonight. I''ll go back to the inn tomorrow morning to pack my stuff and disturb the Godly Doctor."


    After all, it was already late at night and it was too late to go back and forth. Other than Hua Ruo who went home, the people from the first floor all stayed in the front yard.


    That night, Zhan Xiaolou barely closed his eyes. He had been observing Jing Jue the whole time. After the first detoxification session at Zhan Xiaolou, Jing Jue finally had a good night''s sleep.


    The second day, when Jing Jue opened his eyes, he was still in a daze. This was yet another unfamiliar place. However, when he turned his head to look at Zhan Xiaolou who was sleeping beside his bed, all the memories of last night flashed before his eyes.


    This was the first time Jing Jue had observed Zhan Xiaolou at such a close distance. Zhan Xiaolou''s skin was very good, and his eyelashes were very long. Right now, his eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were like a fan. Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance was slightly different from that of a girl from the Moon Concealed Country.


    Seeing the quiet Zhan Xiaolou and the silent Zhan Xiaolou, Jing Jue couldn''t help but smile, as if he had sensed something. Zhan Xiaolou was also startled awake when Jing Jue smiled at her. Zhan Xiaolou, who had just woken up, habitually looked in the direction of Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Morning, how do you feel?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction was out of Jing Jue''s expectations. This was the first time he saw Zhan Xiaolou smile at him with such a friendly tone. Jing Jue nodded obediently and didn''t say anything to Zhan Xiaolou.


    "It''s good that you feel better. I''ll go back to my room and wash up first. Wait a moment, I''ll get your men to serve you."


    She suggested going back to her room to rest. Jing Jue did not feel that anything was amiss, so Zhan Xiaolou quickly got up and left the room. The moment he left the room, Zhan Xiaolou raised his hand and touched his heart.


    Jing Jue didn''t know that Zhan Xiaolou''s heart was beating rapidly after seeing his smile. If he had known about this, he would have secretly rejoiced for a second!

 C66

    Early in the morning, she went back to the inn to pack up and prepare to stay at Lou Lan''s house. When she left, she took a servant from the first floor with her, but she didn''t expect to meet someone she didn''t want to meet when she came out of the inn.


    "You, why are you here!"


    "How dare you speak to our young duke!"


    Just as Anan opened his mouth to speak, a well-built woman reached out her hand to beat her up. But just as she did, the woman called Master Hou used a fan to lightly stop her, "Wait."


    After the young woman stopped the movements of the servant beside her, that person under her also took a step back with a meaningful glance.


    The other servants behind the woman who was addressed as the Junior Marquis looked at her mockingly. Their Junior Marquis wanted to see her master, so how could they treat her with that attitude? Idiot!


    Ignoring the thoughts of the group of servants, the woman called the Young Marquis quickly looked at Nan once again. With a light wave of her fan, the fan in her hand was unfurled, and Chu Xun Wen, who had thought himself to be an elegant and refined man, looked at Nan and asked, "Where is your young master? I hope that young master can meet me again. "


    Chu Xunwen felt that his actions were elegant and elegant, but when Nan looked at her actions, there was only one thought in his mind. Was she cold?


    Waving a fan in the middle of winter, is it really not cold?


    Although Anan wouldn''t ask these things, her whole face was covered with this expression. Chu Mu Wen was scared by her, and her expression was too obvious, so he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    She wanted to get angry, but then she remembered how important A''Nan was in front of Jing Jue. She resisted the urge and thought that no one else noticed her little trick. She slowly lowered her hand that was holding the fan.


    "My family''s young master isn''t here."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand in greeting. After Chu Mowen bowed towards her, she continued, "My young master already moved into the doctor''s clinic last night. As for ¡­ As for what the young duke says about meeting again, it''s really inconvenient for my young master today. "


    In this country of women, who didn''t know that the second young master of the first floor had been in bad health ever since he was young? He was so tired after entering the palace yesterday, so it was entirely possible that he fell ill.


    Anan didn''t want such a person to bother her young master. Her young master needed to have a good rest.


    Chu Xunwen obviously knew that Jing Jue''s health wasn''t good, but she wasn''t willing to give up such an opportunity because Jing Jue''s appearance was simply too shocking. Yesterday, because he wanted to enter the palace, Jing Jue had specially made himself look good.


    As long as Jing Jue did not open his mouth, no one would know about his unpleasing personality. This Chu Fuwen was also attracted by Jing Jue''s appearance!


    "What happened to Young Master Jing?" "Since Young Master Jing is not feeling well, then it''s time for me to visit him. Men, go to the best supplement shop in the capital and bring him to the infirmary later."


    Chu Mi Wen had made up his mind to follow An Nan to see Jing Jue. Although Chu Mu Wen''s young duke hadn''t really been conferred the title, her mother only had her daughter after all. As long as nothing unexpected happened, the Marquis'' position would indeed be hers.


    Anan didn''t want to offend such a person, but if he brought Chu Mowen to the infirmary and was seen by Zhan Xiaolou, he was sure that in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart, his son''s reputation would be affected once again.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to marry her son now, she had already seen him in person. In the eyes of a woman like Nan, there was no other possibility for her son to marry her other than him!


    Under such a circumstance, if he let such a girl visit his young master, his reputation would definitely be affected. His young master was not a normal man!

 C67

    No matter how much Anan rejected her in his heart, under Chu Xunwen''s thick skin, he could only choose to ignore her and quickly leave with his servants.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou''s infirmary was so famous that a few people in the capital didn''t know about it. Therefore, even though Nan intentionally sent Chu Xunwen far away, Chu Xunwen still found the infirmary in the end.


    When Chu Yuwen arrived at Zhan Xiaoshan''s infirmary, Ah Nan told her about what had happened yesterday and how she had met Chu Fuwen at the entrance of the inn.


    Hearing Nan''s words, Zhan Xiaolou who was preparing the medicine for Jing Jue stopped what he was doing. She knew that whether it was the royal family or the official family, they were both very busy places. That was why she didn''t want to come to the capital.


    But before her father passed away, he kept telling her to come to the capital to complete the marriage agreement, so she still came in the end. Actually, according to her thinking, she wanted to find a place that was neither remote nor very developed.


    Perhaps when she was old, she would find a place to settle in and lead a comfortable life!


    "Why are you telling me this? My patient is not being allowed to see customers. If something happens, I won''t be in charge of it. The person I saved with much difficulty isn''t someone I can keep to myself. "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were very unpleasant, but this was what she wanted to express. Every doctor didn''t like disobedient patients, but because of the status issues, she had to force herself to do something she didn''t like.


    But as far as Jing Jue was concerned!


    Hehe ¡­


    She felt that there was no need to make things difficult for herself. After all, Jing Jue''s current condition was not suitable for meeting guests!


    However, just as Zhan Xiaolou had predicted, Jing Jue was not in a good condition right now. Even people who didn''t know much about medicine could tell that he was not suitable to meet a guest. Although Nan was unhappy in his heart, she couldn''t refute him.


    After all, even though Zhan Xiaolou''s words were unpleasant to hear, she was right!


    Thinking up to here, Nan could only soften his attitude. Before coming here, Dong had taught her repeatedly that she was a person who would rather eat the hard way than the soft side.


    "Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor Zhan, you don''t know, that Chu Mu Wen''s mother is the Marquis, and she is her mother''s only daughter, so in the future, all the large families will definitely be handed over to her. Our first floor really cannot easily offend her, so you should help out.


    Although Nan''s words were unpleasant to hear as she was unwilling to do something that would offend others and actually let Zhan Xiaolou do it, Zhan Xiaolou was unhappy. However, when he thought about how generous Jing Hong was, Zhan Xiaolou hesitated.


    Although she wasn''t familiar with that Chu Xunwen, she knew a few others from her family. It was the most loathsome thing for Zhan Lou to come into contact with such people, but when she thought about the gold and silver notes, Zhan Xiaoluo hesitated.


    This gold and silver was truly a good item!


    "Nan, you''re really making things difficult for me."


    Once Zhan Xiaolou''s words came out, A Nan knew that there was hope in his words. However, seeing his attitude, he knew that if he didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t agree immediately.


    "When I came here, I heard from Chu Yuwen that he wanted a servant to buy some good supplements. I think he''ll definitely bring them over later."


    After Anan finished this sentence, he immediately turned around and left regardless of Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction. As he walked, he was also nagging that he was going to write a letter to his master.


    Watching Nan leave, Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes lit up. "Replenishment?" Or was it a good tonic? If she didn''t stay, it would be too much of a loss!

 C68

    Of course, this was not something she would like. She wanted to get this high quality tonic for free, partly because Jing Jue really needed to eat some, and partly because she also wanted to eat some.


    In this country of women, only men would eat bird''s nest supplements. But in Zhan Xiaolou''s opinion, as a woman, she also had to eat some supplements.


    Of course, what she wanted to do the most was to study the medicinal food!


    Jing Jue''s body detoxified the poison while also requiring recuperation. He directly ate the medicine, which was not very good for Jing Jue''s body, but if he was able to create a medicinal cuisine, the effect would be slow, but it would also be much gentler. For Jing Jue, this was the most suitable.


    However, she would definitely waste a portion of the tonic before she could truly research the prescription. Of course, she would try her best to reduce this to the minimum. However, there would definitely be a waste!


    Thinking about it this way, it would be great if Chu Xunwen could get some free ones!


    When Chu Mowen came, Zhan Xiaolou was sitting in the medical clinic in front of him, checking the pulse of the patients who had come to visit him. Chu Mowen had long heard about the people who had come to visit him, and her mother''s couples were always talking about how good Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills were and how good he was at begging for his children. If it weren''t for the lack of money, if it wasn''t for Zhan Xiaolou, they would have already found him.


    However, all of this did not create a good impression in Chu Min Wen''s mind. Especially after seeing the figure of Zhan Xiaolou, he did not have a good attitude towards him.


    In addition, Zhan Xiaolou had a serious attractiveness. Seeing such Zhan Xiaolou, Chu Xunwen felt displeased. But very quickly, Zhan Xiaolou saw off this patient and looked at her.


    The attitude of Chu Yuwen against Little Lou didn''t affect the fact that Little Lou didn''t like him. Of course, he didn''t like this at all. Little Lou hid it very well. After all, the tonic Chu Xunwen was carrying was quite attractive.


    "Excuse me, who are you guys?"


    At the same time that Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth, Chu Xunwen also brought his subordinates into the infirmary. When Zhan Xiaoling and his subordinates entered the infirmary, Zhan Xiaolou''s face was filled with confusion. Of course, her eyes were still fixated on Chu Xunwen.


    That look, it is very clear whether you are sick or not, if you are sick, just say it, don''t hide the look in your eyes!


    Chu Fuwen didn''t feel well, but it wasn''t wrong for him to ask this question. After all, this was a medical center, and it was just that Chu Fuwen didn''t understand. Could it be that her face was no longer useful in the capital?


    In the capital, who didn''t know that she was Chu Fuwen? However, when he thought about how Zhan Xiaolou usually came in contact with mostly men and patients of ordinary status, Chu Fuwen felt relieved.


    Every time she felt unwell, her mother would make a fuss and ask for an imperial physician!


    If it wasn''t for Jing Jue, why would a person with her status come to the Southern City?


    "Next is Chu Fuwen. My mother is Duke Wei Yuan, and today she came to visit Prince Jing. I wonder where Prince Jing is now?"


    If she hadn''t heard from A Nan about Chu Xunwen''s performance before and had seen all of this now, perhaps Zhan Xiaolou would have been tricked by her behaving like a dog. But Zhan Xiaolou already knew Chu Xunwen''s true appearance, no matter how gentle and courteous he was now, in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes, these were all just faked.


    "You came to see Jing Jue?"

 C69

    Zhan Xiaolou knew the purpose of Chu Xun Wen''s visit, but he still asked. Chu Mu Wen didn''t know that Zhan Xiaolou, Jing Jue and the rest were very familiar with the place, so he wasn''t surprised when he asked this question.


    After all, Zhan Xiaolou was famous for her medical skills in the capital. It wasn''t strange that Jing Jue would come down the mountain to find her for treatment.


    "Yes, I wonder if Young Master Jing will ¡­"


    "I don''t think you will see Jing Jue today."


    Before Chu Xunwen could finish, Zhan Xiaolou interrupted her. Chu Xunwen who had heard her words was stunned. Obviously, he hadn''t expected Zhan Xiaolou to say so directly that he couldn''t see Jing Jue.


    "Why?"


    Up till now, Chu Min Wen still hadn''t realized that Zhan Xiaotao had purposely stopped her from going in to see Jing Jue. After all, today, Nan appeared to be very anxious. Chu Mu Wen also had a guess in his heart as to whether Jing Jue was really done for.


    Every year, the first floor would spend a lot of energy to find a doctor to treat Jing Jue''s illness. Battling a doctor was not the first one in the first floor, but those doctors were going to the first floor to treat Jing Jue''s illness.


    However, it would be a pity if she really could not do it. Such a beautiful and tasty man had actually died so young.


    Chu Xunwen was still feeling regret, but in the next second, Zhan Xiaolou personally broke her train of thought.


    "Jing Jue was drunk last night and still hasn''t woken up yet. His body is weak and he won''t be able to recover after three days. You can''t expect him to die because of a fit of drunkenness, right?"


    After Zhan Xiaolou said this, he looked at Chu Xunwen with a burning gaze. As long as Chu Xunwen dared to say something wrong, she would immediately have a reason to kick him out.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xunwen was not a fool. After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she immediately said: "It''s Xunwen that''s confused. Young Master Jing''s health is not good, after drinking so much yesterday, you really will feel uncomfortable."


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard Chu Yu''s words, he knew that Chu Xunwen hadn''t entered his trap. However, it didn''t matter because Chu Xunwen had already believed her words.


    While they were secretly rejoicing in the battle, Chu Yuwen said to her, "Since Young Master Jing is not convenient to see, then we''ll leave first and come back tomorrow."


    As Chu Yuwen spoke, he prepared to leave with his servants, but seeing that she was about to leave, he couldn''t bear to see her leave.


    Not only were these supplements edible for men, she could also eat them! She wanted to study medicinal food, but it was all thanks to these supplements!


    The expression on Zhan Xiaolou''s face was too obvious. Although she covered it up with all her might, it was still sensed by Chu Fuwen, who said with a serious face, "At first, I thought that these were all for Jing Jue, but Jing Jue''s body is weak and needs to be repaired. I have already thought of how to make it up to him, but since that''s the case, I''ll let him bring some people here to buy it."


    After all, Jing Jue''s health was not good, which was something almost everyone knew about. Zhan Xiaolou was a Godly Doctor, a Godly Doctor that practically every household in the capital knew. The things she said about Jing Jue were naturally more trustworthy.


    Chu Xunwen looked at Zhan Xiaolou and asked uncertainly, "Divine Doctor Zhan, tell me the truth, Young Noble Jing ¡­ How long more can you live? "


    After Chu Xunwen said this, Zhan Xiaolou immediately looked at her. This woman, just what is she planning to do by asking these questions!

 C70

    From Zhan Xiaolou''s point of view, it was impossible for her to say anything about the patient''s condition. Of course, unless this person was a relative of the patient, if the patient asked or if the patient''s family asked, Zhan Xiaolou felt that there was no need to hide it.


    However, Chu Mu Wen was not. She was neither a patient nor the patient''s relative, so Zhan Hu really didn''t want to answer Chu Mu Wen''s question.


    Not to mention that Jing Jue was not sick, but poisoned. As for Jing Jue''s poison, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t explain it to a lot of people.


    In the outside world, everyone thought that Jing Jue was just a weakling, and only a few people knew that Jing Jue was poisoned, not sick!


    Therefore, when Chu Xunwen stared at him as he asked this question, Zhan Xiaolou could only vaguely ask, "Are you questioning my medical skills?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t directly answer Chu Xunwen''s question, but rather used an extremely unhappy attitude to say those words. After saying those words, Zhan Xiaolou faintly smiled and continued, "I heard that Master Hou recently married a few new teachers. Last time there was a teacher who came to ask me about matters concerning the birth of a child, I think ¡­"


    He slowly approached Chu Xunwen, put his mouth close to her ear and whispered: "Actually, I don''t mind helping Master Hou get a few more children!"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words were filled with a dangerous aura. Chu Xunwen, who had an indifferent expression a moment ago, immediately changed his expression.


    Chu Xunwen didn''t expect Zhan Xiaolou to say this. After all, in all these years, no one had ever threatened her with such a tone!


    Yet, Zhan Xiaolou''s expression and tone were so annoying. Her haughty attitude really made her unhappy!


    The reason why she could be so proud and complacent was all because she was her mother''s only daughter. That was why she could be so proud and arrogant.


    However, the person who threatened her was not an ordinary person. She was the recently flourishing genius doctor of the capital and the person who left a deep impression in front of the empress. She could not move!


    He couldn''t move, but when he thought of Zhan Xiaolou threatening her, Chu Xunwen felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart!


    Chu Mu Wen swallowed the saliva in his throat and then said to Zhan Xiao Lou who was standing in front of him: "Are you threatening me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t seem to be afraid of her because of Chu Fuwen''s identity. Even if she wasn''t the marquis, so what?


    Based on the first floor''s status in the country, the empress, the First Prince and General Qu''s importance to her, and their status in the country, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t think it was that important to find Chu Mowen.


    Just like what she said just now, the Marquis was still young and could easily give birth to a few more. Worst case scenario, she would just give out a few easy pregnancy fruits. She really wasn''t afraid of this Chu Xunwen!


    Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude was truly hateful, but Chu Fuwen really didn''t dare to do anything to him. Although she didn''t do any proper work, she still knew what she should know. Especially before she came, she had people specially check on Zhan Xiaolou''s information.


    Chu Xunwen really wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to reply. He could only coldly grunt, throw away all the tonic, and leave the small building''s infirmary.


    After Chu Xunwen left, Zhan Xiaolou stayed where he was until the person hiding in the corner couldn''t help but walk out. Zhan Xiaolou then said, "Are you afraid that Chu Xunwen will take me away, or that Chu Xunwen will kill me?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone surprised the newcomer. He wasn''t surprised that Zhan Xiaolou had discovered him, but he couldn''t understand why Zhan Xiaolou would use such a tone towards him.

 C71

    As the words left his mouth, even Lou Cheng himself was shocked. According to Nan, Chu Xun Wen only had one-sided desires for Jing Jue. This matter could not be blamed on Jing Jue, and his efforts were in vain.


    What he had said just now was indeed a little rude. As for why he suddenly said that, Zhan Xiaolou was a little stunned himself.


    He couldn''t possibly be unhappy because Chu Mowen came to find Jing Jue? Zhan Xiaolou laughed at himself and shook his head. He kept saying to himself that it was impossible. He wasn''t interested in Jing Jue''s personal matters at all. He could come and find anyone he wanted.


    Thus, it was only natural for a doctor to be unhappy that someone would come and disturb his or her patient. Yes, that must be the case. Zhan Xiaolou found a satisfactory excuse for himself as he smiled and nodded his head.


    At this moment, Jing Jue was standing to the side, staring at the brilliant performance on Zhan Xiaolou''s face. She was laughing, shaking her head and nodding her head. It was hard to tell what she was thinking about.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help asking, "You ¡­" "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly raised his head and coughed to hide his embarrassment. He pointed at the supplies on the table and said, "Look, the Marquis Wei Yuan has brought them for you."


    In the pile of supplements, there were bird''s nest, gelatin, ginseng, deer antlers ¡­ There were a lot of things that were suitable for women to eat, but they were all good ingredients for great nourishment! Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes lit up as he watched. The expression on his face completely exposed what she was thinking in her heart.


    Jing Jue merely glanced at the supplies. He did not care about these things. Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s expression, he immediately understood that she had her eyes on these items.


    For example, with Zhan Xiaolou''s personality, if he was displeased with someone, he wouldn''t have said so much nonsense and come out to explain himself. He would have already been sent away by Uncle Wen or someone else.


    "If you like these, there''s one in the first floor as well. You can get my brother to send some along with my medicine every time."


    Jing Jue himself did not realize that he was no longer that repulsed by Zhan Xiaolou. His tone became gentler as he thought back to yesterday when he was drinking wine willfully, causing Zhan Xiaolou to wake up in the middle of the night to treat him. He did not sleep well for the whole night, and Jing Jue suddenly felt a tinge of guilt in his heart.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Jing Jue, confirming that the words came from his mouth after a few seconds. Jing Jue looked at the way Zhan Xiaolou was looking at him and lowered his head unnaturally, but his ears were still red.


    Since Jing Jue had already spoken, Zhan Jiuyan was no longer polite. After all, he still needed to treat Jing Jue many times in the future, and he still needed to eat a lot of supplements. This time, he would have to prepare most of these supplements for Jing Jue to eat.


    Every time Jing Jue expelled poison, the requirements for physical fitness were very high. He had to have a decent foundation that could last until he could expel the last bit of poison for Jing Jue.


    "That''s good as well. You still need to eat quite a few supplements. You can''t just get out of bed and lie in bed for three more days. I still have to poison you in three days."


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at A''Nan who was fighting behind Jing Jue. A''Nan immediately reacted and came over to support Jing Jue into the room.


    Jing Jue was very obedient this time. He obediently followed An Nan. Before leaving, he did not forget to smile at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and maintained his composure. When they could no longer see Jing Jue and Nan''s backs, Zhan Xiaolou picked up the teacup on the table and took two gulps before placing his hand on his chest.


    "Jing Jue, don''t laugh!" Zhan Xiaolou shouted in his heart.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the supplements on the table and began to sort them out. What were for Jing Jue to eat and what were for him to eat ¡­


    When Hua Ruo walked in, she saw this scene. Seeing how serious Zhan Xiaolou was, Hua Rui didn''t call out to her. Instead, she stood to the side and watched as Zhan Xiaolou busied himself.


    Zhan Xiaolou split the items and lifted his head to meet Hua Ruo''s watery eyes. They looked at each other, and Hua Ruo quickly lowered her head.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw that it was Hua Ruo, he took out a few of the supplements that he gave to her and placed them in her embrace, "Ruo''er, take these and eat them. They''re all good things for you."


    Hua Rui could tell that these were all expensive supplements. Where had an average family like him ever eaten these before? If it was something so valuable, he would definitely not dare to accept it. He immediately brought it back to the Warrior''s Lodge.


    "This... These things are too precious for me to take. "


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment before raising his hand to scratch Hua Rui''s nose lightly. He smiled and said, "Silly Ruo''er, this is nothing. If you follow me from now on, I will give you better things.


    Hua Ruo''s face immediately turned completely red. Zhan Xiaolou''s words made Hua Ruo extremely happy. Zhan Xiaolou was so nice to her before she was even married. My fate is really good.


    Hua Ruo nodded, "Then I''ll accept the flower."


    Hua Rui swore in her heart that she would help her wife more in the future. She would follow her to learn medicine, reduce the burden on her, and do as much as possible for Zhan Xiaolou.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw Hua Ruo''s pale face and the faint dark circles under her eyes, she thought of how she woke him up last night in the middle of the night to help her. Now that she came back so early in the morning, she definitely didn''t have a good rest.


    "Ruo''er, you don''t look too good. You worked hard last night, so you didn''t sleep well. Go back and sleep again." Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was gentle, but in Hua Ruo''s ears, her heart was as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    When Zhan Xiaolou said this, Hua Rui suddenly remembered what she had come here for.


    "I came to ask you, Jing Jue ¡­" Are you better? " Although Hua Ruo was unhappy that Jing Jue, who was prettier than she was, was staying at Zhan Xiaolou''s place, but Jing Jue was a patient and he had personally witnessed Jing Jue''s poison last night. Jing Jue really couldn''t leave Zhan Xiaolou at the moment, and Hua Ruo felt ashamed of her small unhappiness.


    Zhan Xiaoluo finally understood that Hua Ruo had come early in the morning to inquire about the situation. Hua Rui was indeed a kind and good man.


    "With me here, naturally nothing will happen. But after three days, I still need to detoxify Jing Jue. Only then will his condition become more stable."


    Hua Ruo recalled Jing Jue''s dying look last night and still felt some lingering fear. But if Zhan Xiaolou said there was no problem, then there must be no problem. Who was Zhan Xiaolou? She was a genius doctor!


    Hua Rui nodded her head in relief, "That''s good. Three days later, when you are detoxifying Jing Jue, I still have to help you."

 C72

    Zhan Xiaolou could tell that Hua Ruo truly wanted to help him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Alright, with Ruo''er''s help, I''ll feel much more relaxed!"


    Hua Rui was overjoyed.


    "Ruo''er, go back and sleep for a while. Come to the medicine store at noon. After we eat together, I''ll teach you how to identify the ingredients."


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s serious face, Hua Ruo was happy and nodded her head, "Alright, then ¡­ "Lou Cheng, you should also go rest. I''ll come to find you at noon, I''ll definitely work hard!"


    After sending off Hua Ruo, Zhan Xiaolou stretched lazily. Although he was a bit tired, he no longer felt sleepy. He rubbed his belly and felt a bit hungry.


    After eating some food, he called for people to bring the supplies that Chu Yuwen had given to Jing Jue into the kitchen. Zhan Xiaolou was preparing to make some medicine for Jing Jue to eat. It was in line with Jing Jue''s current physical condition.


    Even though the effects of the medicinal food were slow, it was the most gentle, almost without any side effects. For the current Jing Jue, it couldn''t be any better.


    He chose a few medicinal cuisines, then mixed them with a few medicinal herbs. He even intentionally added apricot meat and brown sugar to avoid the bitter taste of the medicinal herbs.


    After working hard for several hours, Zhan Xiaolou finally cooked a type of medicinal food. The instant he lifted the lid of the pot, a medicinal fragrance mixed with a faint sweetness assaulted his nostrils. Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smile and knew that he had succeeded.


    He couldn''t help but scoop himself a small bowl and eat a few mouthfuls with a spoon. The smile in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes became even wider. It tasted even better than he had imagined. Jing Jue would definitely like it.


    As soon as Hua Ruo returned home, she was called over by Auntie Hua. She asked about the incident with Lou Cheng''s house, and she answered them all with a flushed face.


    After hearing it, Auntie Hua knew Zhan Xiaolou was still calling Hua Ruo to eat lunch with her and even teach her medical skills. She was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling and nodded her head.


    "Son, you have to perform well. Be more quick-witted in everything. Although our family''s situation can''t compare to the Qu family''s, as long as Lou likes you, then nothing will be a problem. You ¡­"


    Auntie Hua felt that her wish for so long was finally going to come true. After being friends with Zhan Xiaolou for so long, she knew a bit about his temper.


    There were many men who wanted to marry Zhan Xiaolou but Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like them. No matter how strong they were, it was useless. Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t even glance at them, let alone marry them back home.


    However, Hua Ruo was different. Zhan Xiaolou liked Hua Ruo. Just by this point, the other men were definitely not a match for her. They were only jealous of her. "Hualuu."


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She gave Hua Ruo endless advice, but didn''t realize that Hua Ruo was already drowsy, and almost fell asleep with her eyes half-closed.


    When Zhan Xiaolou finished preparing the medicinal food, Uncle Wen''s side had also pretty much finished cooking.


    Uncle Wen finished preparing the last dish and turned around to see Zhan Xiaolou pour out something from a small steamer. It even had the fragrance of herbs, but it wasn''t bitter and made people''s appetite go wild. However, once they looked into the bowl and saw the black bowl, their appetite immediately disappeared.


    "You... "Oh, that''s not right. Little Lou, what''s this?" As soon as Uncle Wen opened his mouth, he remembered that Zhan Xiaolou had asked him to change his words. Thus, he hurriedly changed his tone.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled mysteriously. There wasn''t even a medicinal cuisine like the Mystery Moon, so it was natural that Uncle Wen didn''t know about it.


    Uncle Wen, this is called Medicinal Cuisine. It is the combination of medicinal ingredients and food to create delicious food that is both pleasing and fragrant, and is very beneficial to the body. It is specially made for Jing Jue to eat. Zhan Xiaolou proudly introduced.


    Uncle Wen took another look at the medicinal cuisine that was being cooked by Zhan Xiaolou. Inwardly, he sighed. There was indeed a scent, but color ¡­ A bowl that looks dark...


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that Uncle Wen didn''t say anything and just stared at the bowl. He immediately understood that Uncle Wen was indeed ¡­ It was a little lacking.


    "Uncle Wen, you know about my cooking ¡­" Therefore, the medicinal chicken that I''m preparing next needs your help! "


    Uncle Wen immediately smiled, "No problem. Little Lou, just tell me and we''ll make this medicinal chicken."


    When Hua Ruo arrived, a table full of dishes including Zhan Xiaolou and Uncle Wen''s specially prepared medicinal chicken had been prepared and placed in the middle of the table. The fresh chicken meat and the fragrance of the herbs made one drool.


    Jing must not get out of bed. Zhan Lou told Anan to pick some light dishes, a bowl of chicken soup and the paste he made himself before sending it to Jing Jue''s room.


    When Nan placed the dishes in front of Jing Jue, Jing Jue looked at the bowl with disdain and frowned.


    "What is this?" It looked strange.


    Nan laughed, "This seems to have been personally made for you by Doctor Zhan. What''s your name? Call me ¡­" Medicine cuisine. Right, medicine cuisine, I said it''s only for you. Others might want to eat it, but it''s still not enough. It''s very good for your body. "


    Jing Jue pursed his lips, was there anyone else who wanted to eat this kind of thing? It was probably given to him because no one wanted to eat it!


    Even though he was thinking this in his heart, Jing Jue was the first to lift up the medicinal bowl, forcing himself to take the first bite.


    It was smooth and tender, and the taste was fresh and delicious. Although there was the taste of herbs, it was not bitter and bitter, but instead had a hint of sweet and sour taste to it. His originally dry throat was immediately relieved, and after taking a few mouthfuls, Jing Jue felt his appetite grow, and he also started to eat the other dishes in big mouthfuls.


    A Nan, who was watching from the side, was dumbstruck. From his point of view, Jing Jue had obviously heard from him that the medicinal food was personally made by Doctor Zhan before he ate so diligently. It seemed like his young master really had feelings for Doctor Zhan!


    After Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo finished their lunch, Hua Ruo headed over to the medicine store and taught Hua Ruo how to identify the herbs. Hua Ruo even took out a notebook and carefully wrote down some of Zhan Xiaolou''s words.


    Seeing that Hua Ruo was so concerned about him, Zhan Xiaolou also started to like him more and more.


    With the Orthodoxy open, there was a knock on the door. Uncle Wen immediately came out of the courtyard and looked at Zhan Xiaolou, asking if he wanted to open the door.


    Zhan Xiaolou stopped and nodded at Uncle Wen, meaning to open the door.


    The infirmary had been closed for the past few days, and today he planned to teach flowers the way to be. He had originally planned to open for business tomorrow, but now that someone had come knocking on the door, the sound of knocking was urgent.


    When Uncle Wen opened the door and saw the person outside, he was shocked. Judging from his appearance and temperament, he was definitely not an ordinary person. The person''s face was full of panic as he hurriedly asked Uncle Wen: "Where is your family''s Battle Doctor?"

 C73

    Before Uncle Wen could say anything, Zhan Xiaolou''s surprised voice came from behind him.


    "The First Prince? "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Wen was about to kneel down, but the First Prince held him back. Feng Yu Qi walked in front of Zhan Xiaolou and quickly said, "Doctor Zhan, I plead for you to come with me to save them."


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Feng Yuqi. In such a cold weather, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. His hands were also trembling. It was obvious that he was extremely nervous and scared.


    What kind of person could cause the First Prince to care so much about the phoenix feather Qi? Could it be ¡­


    In Zhan Xiaolou''s mind, the image of Feng Yushu''s extremely beautiful face instantly appeared.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that this matter was urgent, so he didn''t have the time to ask.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go get the medicine box."


    Zhan Xiaolou hastily packed the medicine box. When she saw Hua Ruo''s blank face, she pondered for a second before asking, "Hua Ruo, do you want to go with me to see a patient?"


    Hua Ruo immediately nodded her head and ran over. She took the medicine box from Zhan Xiaolou''s shoulder and followed him out the door.


    Feng Yu explained the situation after getting on the carriage that Feng Yu Qi was sitting on when he arrived.


    It turned out that the ones in trouble were the third brother of the phoenix feather Qi, the third prince of the Moon Curse Country, and the two closest princes of all the princes were the third prince, Feng Yuyan, and the ninth prince, Feng Yushu.


    Feng Yuyan had been very doted on by Yunnan Fei, the Minister of Revenue. Today was the day of her delivery, but because Feng Yuyan''s health had always been poor and today was a difficult time for her to bear, no midwife had ever dared to give birth. Other than one person, who had just been invited, Feng Yuyan was looking forward to it.


    All the doctors and doctors brought from the palace also said that only one adult child could be left.


    Yunnan Fei, the Minister of Revenue, doted on Feng Yuyan and wanted to protect her master, but Feng Yuyan knew that if he didn''t have a child this time, he would never get pregnant again. He would protect the child no matter what.


    If the battle dragged on any longer, the child would definitely die. Right now, fighting against Lou Lan was the only hope left.


    After saying this, Feng Yuqi looked at Zhan Xiaolan in anticipation. He hoped that Zhan Xiaolan would say something about her ability, such as Wang Kuanglan.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go check out the situation first."


    Feng Yu couldn''t say anything more. Even someone like him knew that the doctors were extremely attentive. Zhan Xiaolou hadn''t even seen Feng Yuyan''s face yet. What was her conclusion? It was too much for her.


    The carriage moved quickly, and by the time the carriage had finished speaking, it had already stopped in front of the Yun Mansion, the residence of the Minister of Revenue and the Minister of Revenue.


    Zhan Xiaolou jumped down from the carriage, turning around to help Hua Ruo off the carriage. At the same time, he took the medicine box from Hua Ruo. Seeing Hua Ruo looking at him worriedly, it seemed like he knew that the situation wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at Hua Ruo, his eyes telling him not to worry.


    With just a smile, Hua Rui''s anxious heart calmed down. She walked into the Residence of Yun right behind Zhan Xiaolou.


    The Residence of Yun was in a state of chaos. A large group of doctors, the midwife, and several imperial physicians were standing in the yard with their heads down.


    Yunnan Fei stood in front and cursed.


    "All of you are too useless. What happened to Yan Er today? It''s all because of you, you quacks ¡­"


    Yunnan Fei was no longer calm and amiable like usual. Her eyes were blood-red and her hair was messy. It was obvious that she was about to fall apart.


    Feng Yushu was standing to the side. His eyes lit up when he saw Zhan Xiaolou, but he hastily avoided her gaze when they met.


    When Feng Yuqi brought in the small building, Yunnan Fei rushed all the way here. He grabbed the small building''s arm, as if he was holding onto a last glimmer of hope. His eyes stared unblinkingly at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "You are the Battle God Doctor? I believe that you can definitely do it. You are so amazing. If you had saved Yan''er today, I ¡­ Whatever you want me to do, whatever you want me to do. "


    Zhan Xiaolou felt speechless. She had never dared to agree to the Godly Doctor title. Yunnan Fei had already said that. He was lifting her so high, what if he couldn''t save her ¡­


    Wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Very awkward.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Yunnan Fei and saw that her face was a bit square, with one eye and one eyelid. She wasn''t very good-looking, but she gave off a very stable and reliable feeling, and she was also very deep in love. She was the first person that Zhan Xiaolou had seen that cared so much about her husband after coming to this world.


    She would do her best just for this deep affection.


    "Let me see the Third Prince first."


    When Yunnan Fei reacted, he immediately let go of Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and pulled his wrist as they ran towards Feng Yuyan''s room.


    Before entering the room, Zhan Xiaolou muttered to himself for a while and finally voiced out his concerns.


    "Lord Yun, this ¡­ "I''m a doctor, but I''m also a woman. This ¡­"


    Yunnan Fei waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already at this critical juncture. I don''t care if you''re a man or a woman. As long as you can save Yan''er, I can''t lose him!" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" At the end of his sentence, Yunnan Fei actually cried like a child.


    Zhan Xiaolou was even more astonished and a little curious about what kind of person Feng Yuyan was to cause Yunnan Fei to have such deep feelings for her.


    However, with these words from Yunnan Fei, Zhan Xiaoluo felt at ease. Although she didn''t care about these things, in the eyes of doctors, there was no difference between males and females. However, she was afraid that others would care about these things.


    At this time, many other people were standing around. Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Tu were also there, so they naturally heard Yunnan Fei''s words. They didn''t even care about him, so what else could they say?


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to enter, the door opened from the inside.


    A young man walked out. His sleeves were covered in blood and his forehead still had many beads of sweat. He wore white clothes and had a cold and indifferent expression.


    Ignoring everyone around him, including Zhan Xiaolou, he directly said to Yunnan Fei in a flat tone.


    "The third prince has already used up all his strength to faint, but the child and the adult can only save one. Please make the decision."


    This person was a famous midwife in the capital. His name was Yan Rujin. Although he was young, he had already delivered quite a few children. His family was a midwife for generations, and he had some pride in them.


    Which family''s man would have a difficult time giving birth? He could practically protect all the adults and children. Now, even he said that adults and children could only protect one person. It seemed like there really was no room for negotiation.


    "Of course it''s for Yan''er, child ¡­" "It''s fine if you don''t want it first."


    "I know." Yan Rujin turned around as she spoke, preparing to enter the room once again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly called out to him, looking at Yunnan Fei, "Lord Yun, didn''t you just say that you want me to see the situation with the man who gave the order?"


    Yan Rujin turned around and looked at Zhan Xiaolou. He recognized Zhan Xiaolou, the recently hottest genius doctor in the capital. It was said that he could impregnate any man.


    However, this matter had always been done by the midwives. Could it be that even when fighting a woman, a baby would still be delivered? There was no such thing as a woman delivering a baby!

 C74

    Yunnan Fei didn''t say anything, but Yan Rujin coldly snorted, "Battling Godly Doctor, we all know that you have great medical skills, but the matter of midwifery is a matter for us men, even if you don''t believe me, there are so many royal doctors here, don''t tell me you have the ability to protect our children? Furthermore, if we were to waste one more minute, the third prince would be in more danger. "


    At this time, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t be bothered to argue with him and only looked at Yunnan Fei. After all, the only person who could truly decide on this matter was Yunnan Fei.


    "Lord Yun, it won''t be long, and I don''t mind not having a baby. Let me take a look first!" I can just use my pulse. "


    At this time, Yunnan Fei had no idea what to do. He was worried, and didn''t know what to do. After hesitating for a few seconds, he could only give Feng Yu Qi a pleading look.


    Feng Yu immediately understood and said, "I think we should first let Doctor Zhan have a look. Didn''t Doctor Zhan already say that? She only takes her pulse. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s do it this way. Doctor Zhan, please go in!" Yunnan Fei quickly said.


    "Not good! Not good!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly ran out from the room, screaming that things were not going well.


    The following words made everyone''s heart tighten.


    "The third prince has died!"


    When Yan Rujin heard this, she immediately turned around and ran into the house. Zhan Xiaolou took the opportunity to enter as well.


    There was a screen directly opposite the door, and behind that screen was Feng Yuyan''s bed.


    Bypassing the screen, Zhan Xiaolou followed Yan Rujin to the bed. At this moment, the Third Prince, Feng Yuyan''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. His entire body was drenched in sweat and his hair was stuck to his forehead.


    The sheets under the voice had also been dyed red with blood. It seemed that the blood explosion was very serious.


    Zhan Xiaolou went over and grabbed Feng Yuyan''s wrist to raise her pulse. Yan Rujin, who was at the side, took a few steps back as she saw Feng Yuyan''s expression. A trace of guilt appeared on her face.


    "Third Prince... "Dead!"


    At this time, the phoenix feather Qilin, Feng Yushu, and Yunnan Fei, who had run in behind them, were startled when they heard this.


    However, he believed Zhan Xiaolou. That night, Jing Jue seemed to have died as well, but Zhan Xiaolou still managed to save him. This time, it was definitely possible. Hua Ruo looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a gaze filled with adoration.


    Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Yan walked around the screen and saw Feng Yu Yan lying on the bed. They felt as if they were being drenched in cold water, and their minds went blank for a moment.


    Yunnan Fei was kneeling on the ground in front of the screen, tears flowing from his eyes. His daughter''s tears didn''t fall lightly, but they hadn''t reached her sore spot yet.


    "I can save them!"


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly said in a calm tone. His voice was neither loud nor low, but it brought great hope to everyone present.


    Yan Rujin didn''t like the look of Lou Cheng from the start. As a woman, how could she get involved in the matter of men''s labor? Right now, the Third Prince was clearly already dead, and he was still bragging. Did he really take him for a genius doctor?


    Yan Rujin sneered and said to Zhan Xiaolou, "You can save me? Give them back? It means that even your adult child can be saved? This is too laughable. Since the Third Prince is already dead, stop bragging. "


    "Even if she dies, I can snatch him back from the hands of Yama Minamiya!" Zhan Xiaolou said calmly.


    "Heh, if you can cure him, I ¡­ "I''ll be your apprentice alchemist. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Chapter 78 DON''T DISTURB ME!


    Zhan Xiaolou said, "You said it yourself."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou stood up and began to inspect Feng Yuyan''s body with a frown.


    Yunnan Fei then felt all the strength in his body return, like a drowning person grabbing onto the last straw of hope, through the screen, he stared straight at Zhan Xiaolou''s blurry figure, his voice trembling. "You said you can save Yan''er? Am I hearing things? How is she now? "


    At this moment, Yunnan Fei was extremely vexed. If he had known this would happen, he would have already brought Zhan Xiaolou here. It was all his fault for his hesitation ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the few people behind him. Feng Yukong and Feng Yushu also looked very nervous while Yunnan Fei was staring at her.


    "If it wasn''t for the people from before wasting their time, I have an eighty percent chance of saving the Third Prince, and I would even be able to keep my child. Now ¡­ I only have a 50% chance! Now, in another five minutes, he will truly be dead. During the process of me saving someone, none of you are allowed to disturb me.


    Yunnan Fei was overjoyed. He immediately said, "Alright, alright, you can do it. We will definitely not disturb you."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes then turned to look at Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan, who were standing not far behind him. Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes then looked at Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan, who were standing not too far behind him.


    Zhan Xiaolou helplessly said, "Fine, then when you see anything in the future, don''t scream or stop me. Otherwise, I won''t care. You have to know that there are three lives now."


    Even though she said that, but as a doctor, how could she just let it go?


    "Three?" Do you mean that the Third Prince has two children in his womb? "How is this possible? I have seen countless pregnant men and have also delivered quite a few children. The Third Prince only has one child in his belly." In other respects, he was not sure, but in terms of delivery, no one could compare to him.


    Outside, Yunnan Fei''s heart was also filled with doubt. Previously, he had already let many doctors see that Yan''er really had only one child in her womb ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to delay any longer and couldn''t be bothered to explain. The results of the battle would be revealed to the children soon.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a bag of white powder and handed it over to Yan Rujin.


    "This, I need to take half of it internally and half of it externally!"


    Yan Rujin couldn''t do anything at this moment. Even if she wasn''t willing, the Minister of Revenue and the princes were watching. If he didn''t help when the time came and didn''t save her, she might be able to push the blame onto her.


    Yan Rujin took the powder and followed Zhan Xiaolou''s instructions.


    Hua Rui, who was standing at the outermost area, looked through the gap between Feng Yuqi and Feng Yuyan. She saw the white powder that was taken out from the small building. She recognized the powder as used to stop the bleeding.


    Yan Rujin couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she was preparing to give the medicine to Feng Yuyan, "The third prince has already fainted, how can he continue to eat ¡­"


    Before Yan Rujin could finish her sentence, Lou suddenly patted on Feng Yuyan''s chest.


    "How dare you mistreat the Third Prince''s corpse!" Yan Rujin shouted with a stern voice.


    "You ¡­" When Yunnan Fei heard this and knew that Zhan Xiaolou beat up his beloved person, he immediately became angry. He told Zhan Xiaolou to save him, not beat him up. Just when he was about to push down the screen and pounce over.

 C75

    "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Feng Yuyan, whose face was originally as pale as a corpse, suddenly took a deep breath, let out a cough, and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This is... Are you awake?


    Only when Zhan Xiaolou retracted his hand did Yan Rujin notice that there were three seven inch silver needles stuck on Feng Yuyan''s chest. The ends of the needles were even slightly trembling.


    "Is this ¡­?"


    Feng Yuyan, who had just woken up, was extremely weak. Her voice was as light as a bird''s feather as she blankly looked at the two people beside her bed, Yan Rujin and Little Lou.


    "Who took the photo of me just now?


    Yan Rujin''s face paled. She thought that Feng Yuyan was angry because that slap was really not light. She immediately pointed at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Reporting to the prince, it''s her!"


    Feng Yuyan turned her gaze towards Zhan Xiaolou, her face slightly red.


    That was true. It was a very embarrassing thing for a man to be seen by a woman.


    "I just dreamt that I was dead ¡­" I''ve already walked onto the Bridge of Helplessness. I just took Grandma Meng''s soup and was about to drink it when you slapped me awake ¡­ I really have too many things on my mind. Right now, I''m... "He can''t die yet ¡­"


    Feng Yuyan smiled bitterly as two streams of tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and nodded his head. He took out a black pill from his medicine case and placed it next to Feng Yuyan''s mouth.


    "Eat this."


    Even though Feng Yuyan was curious about what this was, she still swallowed it without any hesitation.


    This medicine was meant to numb Feng Yuyan. After all, he had to use a knife later!


    "If you can... "I want to beg you, please save my child ¡­"


    "Third Prince, you can''t talk too much right now. You have to conserve your strength right now. Close your eyes and rest well. Leave the rest to me, hmm?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was gentle. Even though this was the first time they had met, Feng Yuyan was willing to believe in her for one hundred percent of the time. Feng Yuyan nodded and obediently closed her eyes.


    Originally, they were going to invite him over, but they hesitated for quite a while. After all, Zhan Xiaolou was a girl, so it wasn''t convenient for them, but now, it seemed that they were fortunate enough to invite her over.


    Feng Yu Qi wanted to say something, but Zhan Xiaolou placed his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. Then, he pointed at Feng Yu Yan, who was resting with her eyes closed.


    Feng Yu immediately realized that he couldn''t disturb Feng Yuyan now.


    He smiled gratefully at Zhan Xiaolou and shut his mouth.


    At this moment, Yunnan Fei who was standing outside the screen was extremely excited. Hearing Feng Yuyan''s words, it was like a battle between two gods.


    Yan Rujin, who had been looking at the scene in astonishment, sighed in her heart. She remembered her attitude toward Lou Cheng and cursed herself for being blind and unaware of the godly existence outside the mountain.


    When Zhan Xiaoluo saw that Feng Yuyan was already asleep, he knew that the anesthetic from before had taken effect.


    "Bring that basin of hot water over there!" Zhan Xiaolou instructed Yan Rujin.


    Yan Rujin was a little unconvinced, but since the situation was urgent, she did not know that it was not the right time to make a fuss about it, so she immediately brought the hot water over.


    Zhan Xiaolou washed his hands in hot water and then used alcohol to dispel the poison.


    Then, she took out a shiny dagger from her medicine chest. Before anyone could react, her hand raised up and the knife fell. The thin blade edge had already sliced across the protruding belly of the phoenix feather flame, and the wound wasn''t very long.


    There were really two of them!


    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill someone?" Even though Yan Rujin admired Zhan Xiaoling from the bottom of her heart, she still couldn''t help but cry out in alarm when she saw such an incredible scene.


    Compared to Yan Rujin, Feng Yu, Feng Yu, and Hua Rui, who were present, appeared much calmer. Although they were also surprised, they did not make any sound.


    Zhan Xiaolou impatiently glanced at Yan Rujin. This person was too noisy!


    "Take it!"


    Zhan Xiaolou handed the bloodied blade in his hand to Yan Rujin. Yan Rujin was stunned for a moment, then quickly reached out to take it.


    After handing over the dagger, Zhan Xiaolou''s hands directly extended into the wound on Feng Yuyan''s abdomen!


    "Ah!" Yan Rujin cried out. This Zhan Xiaolou was too brutal. What was the difference between this and killing someone?


    Hua Rui, who was watching from the side, also had a drastic change in expression. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she turned around and ran out of the house to throw up in the yard.


    As he vomited, Hua Ruo cursed herself in her heart for being so unpromising and embarrassing to Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou''s face didn''t change as well as he himself was calm as usual. Yet, he was vomiting right now.


    Yan Rujin stared fixedly at Zhan Xiaolou''s hand, thinking, "She won''t just give away the child like this ¡­" Why don''t you just take it out?


    The facts proved that his guess was not wrong.


    In the next second, a chubby infant was brought out from Feng Yuyan''s stomach with both hands.


    It was a boy.


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at Yan Rujin who was still in a panicked state and calmly said, "Give me the baby!"


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh, oh."


    Yan Rujin reacted and quickly took the swaddled baby that was already prepared a long time ago and brought over Zhan Xiaolou''s hands, which were now entirely purple.


    After receiving the baby, Yan Rujin felt that something was wrong.


    "This child... Why aren''t you crying? "


    Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan, who were standing at the side, also felt their hearts leap into their throats. That''s right, shouldn''t newborns cry as well? This...


    Yan Rujin placed her finger room under her baby''s nose. She could feel that she wasn''t breathing!


    Yan Rujin was shocked. He immediately placed his hand on the baby''s pulse without any sign of beating.


    "This is a dead baby!" Yan Rujin frowned and cried out in alarm, her heart was flustered, her hands trembled, and she almost threw the baby out.


    Although he was young, he should have delivered quite a number of babies. The Yan Clan''s ancestors had accumulated a lot of experience doing midwifery work. He himself had faced quite a number of difficulties and different situations.


    But today, he was truly exceptionally nervous. Perhaps it was because he was truly unwilling to give up because he was inferior to a woman who could deliver babies, or perhaps it was because the delivery technique that he was so proud of was useless.


    With a quick glance, Zhan Xiaolou saw Yan Rujin''s hand loosen as the child fell from it. He quickly scooped the child up before the child could completely leave Yan Rujin''s embrace and put it back.


    What a failure!


    Zhan Xiaolou sternly stared at Yan Rutian. "You threw him, and he really became a dead baby!"


    Even though Zhan Xiaolou was staring at Yan Rujin, his hands didn''t stop moving. Soon enough, he carefully took out the second baby from Feng Yuyan''s stomach.


    After removing the umbilical cord around the baby girl''s neck, the baby girl looked much thinner than the previous baby boy.


    Yan Rujin''s eyes widened as he looked at the small baby girl in Zhan Xiaolou''s hand that was as small as a kitten. He stammered, "She actually ¡­" There really were two children ¡­ "This ¡­"


    At this moment, Yan Rujin felt that the birth technique that he was so proud of had completely collapsed. He really needed to learn too many things, and today''s battle with Little Lou had taught him this important lesson.

 C76

    Feng Yushu looked at the two motionless children and felt extremely anxious. Even though he had promised Zhan Xiaolou that he wouldn''t disturb them, he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward.


    "Why are these two children ¡­ You didn''t cry? What do we do now? "


    He didn''t even realize that he was very trusting of Zhan Xiaolou. While he was a little scared by Zhan Xiaolou''s method of delivery, Zhan Xiaolou was his third brother''s only hope.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t reply to him. He didn''t know when, but five silver needles had already appeared in his hands.


    After vomiting, Hua Ruo calmed her mood and silently walked in.


    At this moment, he was extremely focused, calm and collected, his hands were moving in an orderly manner as he fought the battle against Lou Cheng. Everyone present could not help but feel admiration for him.


    Zhan Xiaolou quickly and accurately stabbed the needles into the five different parts of the baby girl''s body.


    Head, throat, chest, abdomen and belly button.


    The five silver needles were still trembling slightly.


    The next second.


    "Wa ¡ª Wa ¡ª ¡ª"


    The baby girl''s face was scrunched up and her limbs were kicked all over the place. She was crying because she was a little malnourished in her mother''s womb. She was small and her voice was weak. However, she was a healthy baby girl.


    Zhan Xiaolou removed the silver needles from the baby girl''s body and took the male infant from Yan Rujin''s hands. With a few needles, a loud and clear cry of a baby echoed throughout the entire courtyard.


    Following which, Zhan Xiaolou quickly closed the wound on Feng Yuyan''s abdomen.


    Yunnan Fei who was waiting outside heard the crying of the children, tears flowed down again, but this time they were tears of joy.


    "Yan Er, is my Yan Er alright? "The Battle God Doctor ¡­"


    Yunnan flew outside and shouted through the screen, wishing that she could see Yan''er and the other children.


    Yunnan Fei knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times towards the door. The heavens had treated her well, Zhan Xiaolou was definitely a godly doctor sent by the heavens to save their family!


    Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan were also extremely excited. The two of them held each other''s hands with faces full of joy. They admired Lou Cheng even more.


    Feng Yuyan saw that Zhan Xiaolou''s serious face finally revealed a trace of a smile. She was also very happy in her heart. Such an outstanding battle tower like this should only be fit for the best men in the world.


    The only thing that he was outstanding in was his own beauty, but Zhan Xiaolou ignored his beauty. Feng Yu smiled bitterly. How could he fall in love with such a woman ¡­


    Hua Ruo watched Zhan Xiaolou''s every move with adoration in her eyes. If previously she said that she wanted to learn medicine from Zhan Xiaolou just to help Zhan Xiaolou and make her happy, now that Zhan Xiaolou had saved three lives, a special sacred feeling appeared in Hua Ruo''s heart.


    He had to work hard too. Even if he couldn''t reach the level of Zhan Xiaolou, he still couldn''t embarrass her.


    At this moment, Feng Yuyan woke up. Hearing the childish cries of the children, he reached out his hand towards Zhan Xiaolou and Yan Rujin.


    "My children ¡­"


    After placing the two children by Feng Yuyan''s side, Feng Yuyan''s eyes were filled with tears as she lowered her head and kissed her two treasures.


    He raised his head to look at Zhan Xiaolou, unable to express his gratitude.


    Chapter 82 ¨C Phoenix Feather Qilin


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Don''t worry Third Prince, I won''t disappoint you. The children are safe and sound, and you''re fine too. The bleeding has stopped ¡­"


    When Yan Rujin, who was standing at the side, saw what had happened, she was so ashamed that she couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in. She no longer dared to look at Zhan Xiaolou with disdain.


    Yan Rujin''s heart was filled with suspicion. She was filled with curiosity towards Lou Cheng. What kind of level was his medical skill at? What kind of person was she?


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the dazed Yan Rujin, he frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "You handle the rest! "A strict medicine boy."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou washed his hands in water before walking out of the room.


    Yan Rujin was stunned for a second.


    Yan Rujin, "..."


    Feng Yu Qi and Feng Yu Xuan immediately came to the bedside. Seeing that the children and Feng Yu Yan were fine, they too cried tears of joy.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked out of the room and saw that Yunnan Fei was kowtowing on the ground while mumbling something.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and said, "Senior Yun, you can go in and take a look at them now."


    Yunnan flew up from the ground and firmly held Zhan Lou''s hand, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew what he wanted to say.


    "There''s no rush. You should first take a look at the child and the third prince."


    Yunnan Fei immediately walked in with large strides.


    When Zhan Xiaolou arrived at the courtyard, he saw a large group of doctors, including the midwife, as well as several imperial physicians who had been invited from the palace. They were all staring at him with widened eyes.


    They had also heard the cries of the baby just now.


    At this moment, one of the doctors fighting at the front bowed deeply towards Zhan Lou.


    The doctors and midwives behind him bowed to Zhan Xiaolou one after another, including the royal physicians.


    In the end, everyone from the courtyard bowed to Lou Lan.


    This bow contained admiration, respect, admitting defeat, and reverence for the noble medical skills ¡­


    As Zhan Xiaolou saw the people bowing to him, his heart began to stir. If the phoenix feather Qilin didn''t come to find him today, then the three lives would have disappeared into thin air.


    Many of the medical skills in this world were still too backward, and she could save them today. Tomorrow, another place would have the same problem. The day after tomorrow, she wouldn''t be able to appear in time.


    An idea began to form in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart ¡­


    Initially, Yunnan Fei wanted to leave Zhan Xiaoluo at home to eat, so he wanted to thank him. However, Zhan Xiaoluo knew that Yunnan Fei was completely focused on Feng Yuyan and the two children, so how could he calm down and eat with them?


    After Zhan Xiaolou declined, he gave Feng Yuyan a prescription and reminded her that she would need to lie in bed for seven to eight days to recover from her wounds. Only then did the family of the Yun Mansion send her back home in her carriage.


    Yunnan Fei made up his mind that once Feng Yuyan got out of bed, he would bring him and his children to the hospital in the small building to personally express his gratitude.


    Originally, the carriage could have sat on four people.


    However, Feng Yu Xuan insisted on taking one, so in the end, Feng Yu Qi, Zhan Lou, and Hua Ruo all took one.


    Zhan Xiaolou was a bit puzzled. What was wrong with Feng Yushu? He had been fine in the Residence of Yun previously, but who knew what sort of temper he had.


    "Lou, don''t mind him." "It''s a little cold, I''m afraid it might spread to you guys ¡­"


    He had to admit that Feng Yu Qi''s excuse was too lousy.


    Feng Yuzhe does not have the wind cold, Zhan Xiaolou can''t see it?

 C77

    As soon as Feng Yu said this, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Originally, he didn''t ask Feng Yushu why he didn''t want to drive with them. He insisted on explaining, but the more he said, the darker it became.


    But the words had come out.


    Zhan Xiaolou said calmly.


    "I think the Ninth Prince is wearing thin clothes. The weather has become colder these days, so it''s best to wear a little more to prevent his illness from getting worse."


    Feng Yu let out a faint sigh of relief. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t refute him and followed his words instead.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely tell him."


    A moment later, Feng Yu Qi said, "In a few days, Lord Yun will personally bring Yu Yan to the infirmary to thank you."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "Alright, I understand."


    As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou turned his head to look at Hua Ruo, who had been quietly lowering her head without a word since she got on the car.


    "Ruo''er? What''s the matter with you? I saw you throw up before, is there something wrong with your body? "


    Hua Rui bit her lower lip and shook her head. "I''m sorry, Lou."


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned. She knew that Hua Ruo was daydreaming again. He must have been ashamed of himself.


    Zhan Xiaolou gently placed his hand on the back of Hua Ruo''s hand and softly said, "Ruo''er is already very strong, this is the first time I''ve seen such a scene. It''s even worse than when you vomited.


    Hua Rui finally had a smile on her face. Her heart relaxed a lot.


    Feng Yu Qi, who was at the side, watched the interaction between Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo and sighed in his heart. He clearly liked her, but he was too arrogant and spoiled. Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t even care about the little girls in his heart.


    At this time, Feng Yu was sitting in a carriage with his eyes lowered. He was hugging the stove while his heart was sinking.


    There were snow-white snow fox blankets under his feet, and the smoke from the stove was slowly curling around Feng Yurou. There were even some dried fruits and snacks on the small table, and Feng Yushu was wearing a silver-gray lace cloak with two long silky hair flowing down from between his temples. It was obvious that all of this was very comfortable and appropriate, but as he looked at the scene in front of him, his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    Today, he had personally witnessed Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills. As an outsider, he admired her from the bottom of his heart. What could he possibly do to make her happy? Right now, he didn''t even dare to look straight into Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. Zhan Xiaolou was simply too outstanding. His gaze was as dazzling as the sun.


    Today was the birthday of his third brother, Feng Yuyan. He and his eldest brother had been invited over to celebrate Feng Yuyan''s birthday, but he never expected to have a nephew and niece with him today. From today onwards, three people would be having their birthdays at the same time every year.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but laugh when he thought about how Zhan Xiaolou didn''t even fluster at all when he was in such an urgent situation. He did what others thought was too difficult for him to do in an orderly manner.


    He had fallen in love with such an excellent person that he should be proud and honored if he could not get her love.


    Feng Yushu decided that he would study hard when he got back. The next time he met Zhan Xiaolou, he would raise his head and raise his chest as he looked at her ¡­


    He also wanted to become outstanding, and one day, he might even be worthy of fighting against Lou Cheng.


    Feng Yushu might have forgotten that just his identity as a prince was already enough to make him outstanding. Perhaps he was disdainful of using his identity as a prince to fight against Lou Qingyun. What he wanted was mutual wishful thinking.


    Chapter 84 I''ll say my goodbyes to you.


    "Thank you so much today. Lord Yun and I will definitely thank you."


    Feng Yu was sincerely grateful. If he didn''t manage to invite Zhan Xiaolou over today, he really couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    Lou Cheng smiled. "It''s a doctor''s duty to save the dying and help the wounded. Thank you for your help, and didn''t you sell it to my Manor earlier?"


    Feng Yu suddenly realized something. It turned out that the little Lou had straightforwardly come with him today, and also the matter of selling it to her earlier.


    Actually, he did think of this when he was selling to Zhan Xiaolou. However, he did not expect to use this favor so quickly. Furthermore, Feng Yuyan''s situation was very special this time around.


    Even if I thanked you in advance, as for Lord Yun, he would definitely know in his heart that the next time he visits you, he will definitely pay. After all, you did not save three lives, but four.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked at Feng Yuqi''s expression and said, "Can you let me take a look at your pulse?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned red. Naturally, he knew that War Pavilion wanted to see if he was pregnant or not. However, ever since the battle, his imperial husband had not gone to see him at all. How could he be pregnant?


    Feng Yu shook his head. He frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    Zhan Xiaolou understood what was going on when he saw this. He didn''t need to check his pulse.


    "First Prince, just let me take a look at your pulse. You''ve already taken the cold medicine I prescribed previously, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    As Feng Yu said this, he extended his wrist.


    Zhan Xiaolou took the pulse and replied, "The cold is much better now. According to the recipe, you have to rest well in the near future, so don''t be too angry. After a while, it will be fifteen, and your husband will come and find you. When that time comes, I''ll give you something one day in advance.


    Hearing this, Hua Ruo''s face turned red, she giggled, and teased: "Ruo''er, you are the next Godly Flower Doctor, these are common matters, you have to get used to them as soon as possible.


    Godly Doctor Flower?


    This form of address made Hua Rui smile embarrassedly. She turned her head and opened the small curtain on the small window with the carved hole, and saw the small building''s infirmary.


    "Lou, what are we doing here?"


    Zhan Xiaolou handed over the phoenix feather Qilin and was the first to jump off the car. He then turned around and helped Hua Ruo down.


    "Ruo''er, it''s cold outside, go home quickly. Come back to the hospital tomorrow, I''ll teach you how to identify the acupuncture points."


    "Yes, yes."


    Hua Ruo nodded happily and walked towards her house.


    After bidding farewell to Feng Yu Qi, he was ready to leave. However, he caught a glimpse of Feng Yu''s carriage from the corner of his eye. The curtain of the carriage was gently lifted by a few slender white fingers.


    Zhan Xiaolou hesitated for a moment before walking over. Feng Yu Xuan didn''t expect to be discovered by Zhan Xiaolou and wanted to quickly pull down the curtain. However, Zhan Xiaolou had already walked up to him.


    "I... "I am ¡­"


    Feng Yushu was also wondering, when did he become a stutter?


    "You want to say goodbye?"


    Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    "Right. I have to say my goodbyes to you, and I have to thank you. Third Brother and I have been best friends since we were young ¡­" In short, I will remember your kindness. "


    Feng Yushu said this seriously, his beautiful red phoenix eyes staring straight at Zhan Xiaolou. His slightly blue eyes were like a bottomless lake, yet also like an endless river of stars.


    This was the first time Zhan Xiaolou looked at Feng Yushu so closely, but his heart still skipped a beat.


    "If the third prince is too serious, then..." "Goodbye."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou turned away from him and walked toward the infirmary. Uncle Wen heard the sound of a carriage coming from outside and came out to greet him.

 C78

    Zhan Xiaolou and Uncle Wen entered the infirmary together. They waited until the door was closed before they disappeared. Only then did the two carriages turn around and head in the direction of the imperial palace.


    The sun had already set in the middle of the night. The sky gradually darkened as the street vendors began to pack up their stalls and go home. The night market nearby slowly became lively.


    After eating the food that Uncle Wen cooked, Zhan Xiaolou went to find Jing Jue. He left in a hurry at noon and didn''t have the time to check his pulse.


    He went to the backyard and instructed the two attendants at home to sort the herbs he had sunned a few days ago and put them in the herb room. Then he went to Jing Jue''s room on the other side and knocked on the door.


    A few seconds later, A Nan opened the door and saw Zhan Xiaolou. With a smile on his face, he respectfully bowed and said in a low voice, "My Second Young Master just fell asleep after eating dinner."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "I''m just here to check his pulse. It''s okay, I won''t wake him up."


    Zhan Xiaotao entered the room with light footsteps. The room was heated up by a fire. The fire was intense, and the temperature was warm and comfortable.


    This was something that Zhan Chen had specially instructed him to do in order to keep the house warm.


    There was a small medicine furnace on the tea table, with a faint medicinal fragrance drifting out from the gap at the top.


    This was also the nourishment incense that Battling Little Lou had specially made for Jing Jue.


    The healing ability of the medicine itself, through the olfactory organs and skin absorption, reaches the body''s interior.


    Mitigating physical and mental health, and achieving skin maintenance and improved health status are all available... (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    This kind of nourishing incense was also extremely wasteful and expensive. However, the first floor was not lacking in silver, and this silver was also their first floor.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s hand heated up a bit before he gently placed it on Jing Jue''s pulse.


    Once he was done with his pulse, he put Jing Jue''s hand under the blanket and left the room.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou left, Jing Jue opened his eyes as a smile appeared on his face. His eyes were bright and clear and he was fast asleep. In fact, he was awake when Zhan Xiaolou knocked on his door ¡­


    That night, Zhan Xiaolou looked at the medical book. After what happened with Feng Yuyan, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to write a book on medicine so that he could expand his skills. After all, a person''s strength was limited ¡­


    He did not think for long before feeling sleepy. Maybe it was because he was tired during the day and had rested early.


    To Zhan Xiaolou''s surprise, the news of her saving someone in the Residence of Yun had spread like wildfire throughout the capital before the sun rose the next day.


    Early the next morning, long lines of people had already lined up at the entrance of the infirmary before it even opened.


    Other than the few men who came to look for infertility, there were also many men with stomachs and six ranks.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood by the window on the second floor of the infirmary and looked down at the long line of people lining up on the next street. He couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on.


    With so many people around, she definitely wouldn''t be able to finish them all in one go. Furthermore, she had other things to do every day, so how could she care about this alone?


    "Uncle Wen, from today onwards, I only see ten patients a day. Regardless of whether they are of high status or low status, we will queue up accordingly."


    Uncle Wen nodded, "I''ll do it right away."


    Soon, other than the ten people at the front who were still happily standing there, the rest of the people at the back bitterly left. They had no choice but to come back and line up again tomorrow.


    After Hua Ruo finished her breakfast, she went to the infirmary. The moment she opened the door, Zhan Xiaolou officially started working.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw a patient and wrote a prescription. Hua Rui would capture medicine for the patient according to the prescription. Zhan Xiaolou would check the patient''s condition once he had finished the medicine before giving it to the patient. Uncle Wen was in charge of collecting the medical fees.

 C79

    Although Hua Ruo was not familiar with it at the beginning, she would make fewer mistakes if she made more mistakes.


    While they were busy working, a thin man with a cool face and simple green clothes came into the hall. He held his hands tightly together and looked around.


    "Yan Rujin?" Zhan Xiaolou called out as he looked at the newcomer. What was he here for?


    Yan Rujin looked at Zhan Xiaolou and suddenly grinned embarrassedly. "I ¡­" Didn''t you say yesterday that I would become your apprentice alchemist? "


    Oh, Zhan Xiaolou remembered now. Actually, what he had said at that time was just an angry remark. He had said that she wanted to become her apprentice alchemist after saving Feng Yuyan, and she had only said that.


    He didn''t expect Yan Rujin to be so serious.


    In fact, Yan Rujin didn''t sleep well last night. After thinking for a long time and discussing it with her father, she finally made up her mind to come here.


    "So ¡­" What are you going to do? " Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head and continued writing the recipe as he asked.


    "I''m here to help. You don''t have to pay me. I... "I''ll keep my word." Yan Rujin lowered her head and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Many of the people who came to see Yan Rujin knew that he was the most popular midwife in the capital. His skills were top-notch, he required a lot of money, and he was also very arrogant.


    "Alright, take a look for yourself." Zhan Xiaolou lightly said before he continued to check the pulse of the next person.


    Yan Rujin nervously rubbed her hands, not knowing where to start.


    Zhan Xiaolou naturally saw through his nervousness and said, "Have a look at this man. Why isn''t he having enough milk after giving birth?"


    Yan Rujin immediately walked over, and called the man to a cubicle that was sealed off from the side. She asked the man to take off his clothes and examine the cubicle.


    Zhan Xiaolou also slightly heaved a sigh of relief. This was good as well. She was a woman, and there were times when it was inconvenient.


    After seeing this, Yan Rujin walked out, and in front of Zhan Xiaolou, she took out a few pieces of wine melodies from her bag. She said, "This wine melody was also created by our Yan Family, and if you use it to make rice wine, red sugar or egg potions, it''s an extremely good supplement. After eating it for a few days, milk will definitely come out."


    The man looked at Zhan Xiaolou and nodded his head. Only then did he take the alcohol and leave after paying the medical fee.


    With Yan Rujin''s help, the efficiency had increased a lot. By the time he had finished reading all ten people, it was already noon.


    Yan Ruojin and Hua Ruo were left to eat together with him.


    While eating, Yan Rujin mustered the courage to hold up a cup of tea, saluted to Zhan Xiaolou and said, "I''m sorry, Godly Doctor Zhan, but I know that I''m not good enough in many aspects. I''ll pay for what I want to learn from you, but I can''t use tea in place of water to toast you."


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned. He was amused by Yan Rujin''s sudden appearance.


    "You are a student of midwifery, and I am a patient of infertility. What can you learn from me?"


    Yan Rujin blushed, "Anything is fine."


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Yan Rujin and understood that the incident at the Residence of Yun yesterday had dealt her quite a blow.


    "Then you should just do what you need to do to deliver the baby. Just help when you''re free."


    Although Zhan Xiaolou said he would help, Yan Rujin knew that she would definitely benefit greatly from his occasional visits. She hurriedly agreed and happily sat down.


    After the meal, Yan Rujin took her leave. Uncle Wen went off to do his work, leaving Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo in the room. Zhan Xiaolou gave Hua Ruo a book that depicted the various acupuncture points of the human body.


    "Ruo''er, go back and read this book. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me."

 C80

    Hua Rui excitedly took the book and tightly hugged it in her arms like a treasure.


    Seeing how obedient he was, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but rub his hands over Hua Rui''s soft and smooth, childish face. The feel of his hands was really good.


    Hua Rui was a bit shy and instinctively lowered her head. However, she suddenly realized that she could not be so bashful anymore. Lou Zigui would not like her, so she boldly raised her head and looked at Zhan Xiaolou ¡­


    After Hua Ruo left, Zhan Xiaolou returned to her room and looked at the Yi Gu tree, sighing with worry.


    This morning, he had seen the patient and used two other ''Pregnancy Enhancing Fruits''. Currently, there were only nine fruits on the ''Pregnant'' tree, and these nine fruits would be used up very quickly. What should he do then?


    Yama asked her to fight against Lou Cheng and bring a hundred thousand children to the country of Yue Ji so that she could return to her original world.


    Now, it seemed, it was urgent to restore the vitality of the Yoga tree.


    Zhan Xiaolou also got Uncle Wen to secretly help him investigate if there was anything that could help plants grow better and restore their vitality.


    Every time Uncle Wen brought in some fertilizer or cow dung, it was completely useless. It seemed that this'' pregnant tree ''could not be compared with ordinary plants in the mortal world.


    Zhan Xiaolou also searched every medical technique for any records regarding the Yi pregnancy tree, but he didn''t find any reminders.


    Three days later, the infirmary closed.


    On one hand, they had to spend the new year in peace. On the other hand, if the matter of Yi''s pregnancy was not resolved, there would be no peace for them in a day.


    And this day, he had to detoxify Jing Jue once again.


    As early as the night before, he had told Jing Jue that he could only eat light food. After breakfast that morning, Zhan Xiaolou went to Jing Jue''s room.


    Hua Ruo came to help on time.


    More than two hours later, Zhan Xiaolou placed the poison that came out of Jing Jue''s body into a metal box and handed it to Uncle Wen. He let him continue to bury the poison underground and also let Uncle Wen dig out the poison that he had previously planted.


    As he opened the box, he saw that the black coloured poison attached to the silver needle had sprouted tiny black sprouts.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. Just what was this poison? It actually sprouted inside the iron box? What would they become if they continued to grow?


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote down the situation of detoxifying the poison. He then passed it to Ah Nan and sent it to the first floor for Jing Hong to take a look.


    After Jing Jue was done with his work, he fell asleep again. When he woke up, he would be able to get off the bed and walk around.


    Just as he finished his preparations to take a rest, an unexpected guest arrived.


    Chu Xunwen.


    Uncle Wen opened the door of the infirmary a crack and said to the people outside, "Please come back another day after you close the infirmary today."


    As he said this, he was about to close the door, but was stopped by the sturdy woman beside Chu Xunwen.


    "My house''s young duke, you can come whenever you want. How dare you not let us in?"


    As she spoke, the woman pushed open the door. Uncle Wen staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "You all ¡­"


    Uncle Wen looked angrily at this bandit like woman, his eyes wide open in anger.


    "Yo, so it''s you. You are bullying my infirmary because there''s no one here, is there anything I can do about it?" Zhan Xiaolou''s cold voice rang out.


    Chu Xunwen deliberately hit the woman with the fan in his hand and scolded: "How rude, how unbecoming!"


    After cursing, he turned to look at Zhan Xiaolou with a smile.


    "Doctor Zhan, even if I''m here to visit Lord Jing Jue, I''m not here to cause trouble. I''ll leave if you ask me to meet him."

 C81

    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at the servants behind Chu Xunwen and saw many good supplements in their hands. Originally, he had been too eager for Chu Xunwen to come and give him more gifts.


    But just now, her underling''s attitude towards Uncle Wen made her very unhappy.


    Zhan Xiaolou expressionlessly said, "Apologize."


    Chu Fuwen was stunned for a moment before immediately reacting. This time, he could see that Zhan Xiaolou was going easy on him.


    Chu Xunwen pushed the sturdy woman, who had previously bumped into Uncle Wen, and shouted: "Hurry up and apologize, what are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?" "Good, good, good."


    Although the stocky woman didn''t want to, she knew that she couldn''t ruin her young duke''s matters. Otherwise, she would surely be punished when she returned.


    After reluctantly apologizing to Uncle Wen, he stood behind Chu Xunwen.


    "Doctor Zhan, what do you think now?"


    She really wanted to see Jing Jue. When she thought of Jing Jue''s bright face and his otherworldly temperament, her heart itched. She couldn''t wait any longer!


    "Wait in the hall. I''ll go ask him if he wants to see you."


    With these words, Zhan Xiaolou turned and left, heading to Jing Jue''s room.


    Jing Jue had already woken up a few hours ago, and after the last two detoxification sessions, his body''s condition had stabilized, and his complexion looked much better.


    Zhan Xiaolou told Jing Jue about Chu Fuwen visiting him and told him that she would go and meet him whenever she wanted to. If she didn''t want to explain it clearly, she would come every two or three days and she would be annoyed.


    "You want me to see her?" Jing Jue seemed to be able to read Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts, and he felt a little displeased.


    Zhan Xiaolou shrugged with an indifferent expression.


    "I don''t care, it''s up to you!"


    The fire in Jing''s determination rose up, and she abruptly stood up from her chair to fight.


    "What do you mean you don''t care? Is that all you have your eyes on? What was that? If you want it, I''ll buy it for you ten or a hundred times over. Since you want me to go see it, then I''ll go. "


    "What?"


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned and asked. He didn''t know what he said was wrong. Jing Jue ran out without even wearing his coat.


    Zhan Xiaolou rolled his eyes. I clearly did this to respect him, okay? He could do whatever he wanted, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t be allowed to go. If Jing Jue wanted to meet him, then whatever he said that he wouldn''t let him go, he wouldn''t be able to embarrass himself. Wouldn''t that be a good thing for her?


    In actuality, the real meaning of the battle was that Jing Jue would be able to explain everything clearly to Chu Mowen, so he didn''t want to come again in the future.


    Disgusting! She could not guess Jing Jue''s thoughts.


    Chu Xunwen wandered back and forth in the hall. Suddenly, he saw the beauty that he had been dreaming about day and night, and a salivating smile instantly appeared on his face.


    "Jue''er, the last time I came to see you, you were in poor health, and you didn''t know how worried I was. But today, seeing that you look good, I felt slightly better."


    Chu Xunwen walked forward without a second word and wrapped his arm around Jing Jue''s shoulder, passionately talking about his longing. He did not notice Jing Jue''s dark face and his face full of anger.


    It wasn''t until Zhan Xiaolou came over and covered Jing Jue''s body with his coat and cloak that Jing Jue''s expression eased a little and he quietly pushed away Chu Xunwen''s hand.


    "The young duke must be thoughtful to be able to see me, but my health hasn''t been too good lately and I can''t take care of you properly. When I recover from my illness, I''ll pay you a visit at your place."


    These words were very clear. I don''t want to see you right now, and you don''t need to come either.


    As for when he would recover, he didn''t even know.

 C82

    However, Chu Yuwen was a shameless person.


    "It''s fine. Jue''er, you don''t have to take care of me. I''ll take care of you. Did you eat the thing I brought you last time? How do you feel?"


    Lou Lan felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard his words.


    When Jing Jue heard her words, he also felt disgusted. He didn''t know why, but he turned his head to see Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou sitting on a chair and drinking hot tea without a care in the world, he suddenly felt wronged.


    As for why he felt wronged, even he did not know.


    The Battle Tower seemed to not care about anything, but they were actually listening to Jing Jue and Chu Fuwen''s conversation! As long as Jing Jue showed that he really disliked Chu Xunwen and didn''t admit it in front of so many people, she would immediately help Jing Jue solve this problem.


    However, Jing Jue misunderstood.


    Jing Jue''s expression suddenly changed. He withdrew his angry expression, smiled, and made a gesture of invitation towards Chu Xunwen.


    "Young duke, why don''t we sit down and chat?"


    Chu Xunwen was instantly overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and hurriedly responded before sitting down at the seat closest to Jing Jue.


    "Zhan''er." Chu Xunwen looked around the hall, then curled his lips and said: "Why don''t you come with me to our house? The living environment there is much better than here, and I can always take care of you."


    Jing Jue clenched his fists hidden in his sleeves. How could he not tell that Chu Yuwen had taken a fancy to his looks? Moreover, Chu Yuwen already had several concubines in his family. If he went, wouldn''t he just be like a sheep in a tiger''s den?


    Of course, Jing Jue refused in his heart, but his eyes drifted over to Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou was still sipping on his tea, as if he had no idea what kind of heat and water he was currently in.


    He was not angry that he was cheated by Zhan Xiaolou. He thought that the relationship between him and Zhan Xiaolou had more or less eased up a bit and that he had taken good care of her, but now, what did it count for? Battling Little Lou, this swindler, had swindled his feelings away, but now he was pretending to be confused!


    Chu Fuwen had already bullied him like this, so wouldn''t he, who had yet to leave the pavilion, become the joke of the world if he followed them to the Chu Residence? However, Zhan Xiaolou was still as cold as ever. She was truly heartless to him!


    "Alright, let''s go now and take all the supplements that you brought." Jing Jue gritted his teeth as he spoke, his eyes bloodshot. He had already lost all sense of reason.


    Zhan Xiaolou was sipping on his tea when he suddenly choked and began coughing loudly.


    "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    "Lou, what''s wrong? "Are you alright?" Jing Jue walked to Zhan Xiaolou''s side in a few steps and started patting his back.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised her head and looked Jing Jue in the eye. She could see the concern in Jing Jue''s eyes. This was something she had never seen before.


    "Jue''er, really? I''m so happy. As you wish, we''ll leave now. "


    Chu Xun Wen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He never thought that this beauty would be so easy to get. If he had known earlier, he would have said that he should have met her once, but it wasn''t too late now.


    "Good decision, I will definitely treat you well."


    As Chu Mowen spoke, he rushed forward to grab Jing Jue''s hand. But less than an inch away from him, her wrist was firmly gripped by a pair of white hands.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Jing Jue, who was clearly in a bad mood. He secretly used his strength to tightly grab Chu Mu Wen, preventing her hand from getting any closer to Jing Jue.


    "You really want to go with her?"


    Zhan Xiaolou said word by word with a straight face.

 C83

    "I ¡­"


    Jing Jue saw the seriousness in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes and momentarily panicked. Who could tell him what he was doing now?


    Of course he wouldn''t want to leave with this perverted Chu Mowen.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhan Xiaolou stared at Jing Jue with a slightly evasive gaze, not allowing him to escape.


    "Aiya, are you bored or not? Let me go. I''ve already said that I will come with you. A simple and crude doctor like you is not fit for me ¡­"


    "Second Young Master? What''s the matter with you? " Anan was also extremely surprised. Even though she knew that Jing Jue could be stubborn at times, she had not seen this kind of Jing Jue in a long time.


    He was like a little kid who had a bad temper with an adult. He clearly knew that his actions were wrong, but in order to verify that the people he cared about didn''t care about him as well, he had to be wrong to the end.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, if you really want to leave with her, then leave, I won''t stop you, but in the future, when the poison breaks, don''t look for me again, from now on it has nothing to do with whether you live or die, if you don''t want to leave with her, you can just turn around and obediently go back to your room, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze was locked onto Jing Jue, and Jing Jue''s eyes suddenly turned red. He lowered his head, bit his lips, and softly said, "I''m sorry."


    He turned around and left the hall.


    "Ai, Zhan''er, don''t leave. Did she just threaten you? Don''t worry, without her, I''ll find you someone with better medical skills ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Before Chu Mowen could finish his words, he heard a low roar that suppressed his anger.


    "What''s with your attitude?"


    A few people who were following Chu Xunwen came forward and surrounded Zhan Xiaolou. It seemed as if they were going to beat Zhan Xiaolou up in the next second.


    "I say, scram. Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t threatened at all. On the contrary, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The sturdy woman under Chu Xunwen could not endure any longer. Her huge fist smashed down like a hammer. It seemed as if the head of Zhan Xiaolou would be smashed apart in the next second.


    Whoosh.


    A sharp sound pierced through the air.


    The next second, "Ah ¡ª"


    A wailing scream lingered in every corner of the hall.


    Surprisingly, there was a golden feathered arrow stuck in the wrist of the hand that was about to hit the girl. The tail of the arrow was still quivering slightly.


    The woman hugged her arms as she cried and turned to look in the direction of the arrow. "Ahhh!"


    Then, before she could even turn around, two whizzing sounds came from her calf as she kneeled down in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Everything happened too quickly, and everyone, including Zhan Xiaolou, was shocked.


    Zhan Xiaotao looked at the recalcitrant young man standing by the door. His eyes were brimming with vigor. He put away his bow and arrows and smiled at Zhan Xiaolou.


    This smile was like the rays of light reflected off the surface of the ice under the winter sun, brightening up the entire hall, as well as the heart of Zhan Chen Lou.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook off the Chu Mu Wen''s wrist in his hand and walked towards him.


    "Hey, why are you here?"


    "I was passing by and heard a sound coming from inside, so I came to take a look."


    Zhan Xiaolou was puzzled. There was a medicine store between the main hall and the street outside. The door was tightly locked. Just how much noise could there be inside?


    In fact, he had spent the past few days in the yard next to Zhan Xiaolou''s, separated from him by a wall. This made his longing for Zhan Xiaolou grow stronger and stronger.


    Luckily, she had been right next door. When Chu Mowen and the others came in, Uncle Wen had gone to look for him, and only Uncle Wen knew that he had been next door.

 C84

    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly recalled that when he was fighting with Chu Mowen, he didn''t see Uncle Wen. It was likely that Uncle Wen had gone to find Ye Chong, and he had rushed over so quickly. He should be living next door in his wedding yard.


    Zhan Xiaolou silently looked at Uncle Wen who was standing at the door. Uncle Wen had turned his head away smiling in embarrassment.


    Zhan Xiaolou understood that he was right.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Qian Jin with a doting expression. "Qiang, it''s been hard on you."


    Chu Min Wen cursed angrily. He no longer had the appearance of an elegant young master, but seeing the hundred Qu Jia soldiers behind Qu Jin, he immediately became terrified. He walked out of the infirmary with a darkened face.


    He gave himself a thumbs-up in his mind.


    He was glad that he was a martial artist these past few years, because he was still able to protect his wife and owner ¡­


    What he did not know was that Chu Fuwen considered Zhan Xiaolou to be his opponent. From then on, Zhan Xiaolou was her greatest enemy, and in the future, he would also bring Zhan Xiaolou quite a bit of trouble.


    Ever since that day, Jing Jue rarely went out. Other than Zhan Xiaolou, who continued to check his pulse every morning and expel the poison every three days, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Furthermore, when he was checking his pulse and expelling the poison, the two of them did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    In just a few days, Hua Ruo had already memorized and memorized the acupuncture points Zhan Xiaolou gave him, which made Zhan Xiaolou very pleased. He did not expect Hua Ruo to be so willing and talented at learning medicine.


    Only Hua Ruo knew that ever since he started learning medicine from Zhan Xiaolou, he had spent almost all his time on it. Zhan Xiaolou said that he had talent, but he himself knew that this "talent" was something he had acquired through endless sleep, hard work, and hard work ¡­


    Qu Li was still living next door to Zhan Jiujia''s infirmary, reciting the daily tasks assigned to him by General Qu, "The Male Ring" and "The Male Training" ¡­


    He was to be officially welcomed into the Second World War in early February, and he had to be familiar with all of this in less than a month.


    One night, Zhan Huang Lou couldn''t sleep. He went next door to find Qu Chi and called for him to open the door. He was led to the courtyard by a member of the Qu family.


    When they arrived at the door, Zhan Xiaolou told the person to keep quiet and ignored the person''s words. Then, she quietly entered the door.


    But as soon as he entered, he saw her sitting in a large bath with her back to him in the dim light of the candle. She was lying on her back with her head back and her eyes slightly closed.


    The room was foggy, and Qu Jin''s back, which was covered in water droplets and clearly defined by his muscles, could be vaguely seen.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt as if his head was heavy and his feet were light. A warm feeling slowly flowed out from his nose ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou secretly spat on himself. He kept feeling like he was a hooligan right now.


    He turned around and was about to leave, but Qu Jin suddenly said, "Feng, I''m almost done with the shower. Take the towel!"


    His voice was lazy, confused, and somewhat hoarse. Lou Cheng could no longer move his body even if he wanted to.


    At this moment, hearing someone''s footsteps approach, Zhan Xiaolou was startled. Even if she and Qu Li were about to get married, they weren''t married yet. They absolutely couldn''t let anyone see her here.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked left and right. The furniture here was simple. There was no place to hide. Zhan Xiaolou trembled in anxiety. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw layers upon layers of gauze curtains covering the bent bed ¡­


    And when he heard the sound, he thought it was the wind that was waiting for him to take a bath.

 C85

    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou hid and wrapped up the blanket on the bed, Feng came in with a long and wide bath towel.


    Zhan Xiaolou pricked up his ears and carefully listened for the sound coming from outside.


    However, there was only the rustling sound of the clothes being dressed by Feng.


    "Feng, is the stove in the study still hot?" A deep voice rang out in Zhan Xiaolou''s ears.


    Zhan Xiaolou was secretly delighted. From the sound of it, he wanted to go to the study room? As soon as he left, she fled.


    "Young master, you''ve already stayed up all night for quite a few days to recite ''Men''s Ring''. I feel that Doctor Zhan is not an old-fashioned person, so you don''t have to ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" "Even if he doesn''t care about that, I want to recite it in front of everyone on the day of the wedding. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me if I didn''t?"


    "Young Master is right, Ah Feng has been thinking too much."


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou''s heart warmed upon hearing Gu Li''s words. He began daydreaming about the beautiful days after his marriage. He didn''t know when, but he had actually fallen asleep ¡­


    When his cold hands touched the blanket, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly jolted and sat up.


    He saw Qu Li''s wide-opened eyes and mouth wide open as he stood on the spot.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great effort and retracted the hand that he was about to punch.


    "Little... "Little Lou?"


    He nervously looked at the shocked Zhan Xiaolou and rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t seeing things.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face had already turned completely red.


    "Sh * t, listen to my explanation."


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that if this matter were to spread, it would cause more harm to Qu Li. She was afraid that she would be angered.


    "Little Lou, did Chu Mu Wen come to bully you again? I didn''t teach you enough last time, did you really think I was afraid ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned. His first reaction wasn''t to be molested or to protect his innocence, but to worry about her?


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart suddenly softened. He straightened his body and used his hand to gently press against the mouth that was about to say something.


    His hot, wet breath tickled Zhan Xiaolou''s palm.


    "Sh * t, this has nothing to do with her. Actually ¡­" I just can''t sleep to see you, want to chat with you, who knows... I was hiding here thinking that you would leave as soon as you went to the study, but I wasn''t careful... "If you fall asleep, I''ll leave now. No one will know that I''ve come to your place today."


    Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li could feel each other''s aura from the close proximity.


    As Zhan Xiaolou had been sleeping in the bed, his hands were warm. The bending force came from outside and his skin was slightly cold. The moment they touched, Zhan Xiaolou''s body couldn''t help but shudder.


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou got up to get off the bed. However, the moment she took a step out, her upper body was hugged firmly from behind ¡­


    "Jing, you!"


    Zhan Xiaolou cried out in alarm and stood rooted to the spot. Her heart was beating rapidly and she felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, but at this moment, he didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to leave.


    "Don''t go."


    He buried his head in the nape of Zhan Hu''s neck and spoke in a muffled voice. His eyes were filled with tears.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt something hot and moist go down her neck, almost setting her on fire.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhan Xiaolou turned around and used a gentle voice to embrace the opponent.


    "I''m not leaving, you should go to sleep. Promise me that you won''t sleep so late in the future, okay? You don''t need to carry those useless things, you should do what you like."


    Qu Li nodded with a choked voice, then lay down on the bed together with Zhan Xiaolou and his clothes.

 C86

    The two of them could feel each other''s warmth. At this moment, their hearts were very close to each other.


    Zhan Xiaolou rubbed his head and asked gently, "Why are you crying?"


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "What ability or ability do I have to make you ¡­" "If you treat each other like this, I ¡­"


    That''s right, in this world, flexion was equivalent to a female warrior from Zhan Xiaolou''s original world. Few people liked a woman who danced with sabers and brandished spears. Even the second royal daughter only treated flexion as fun. Only Zhan Xiaolou truly loved him and pitied him ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou was speechless and could only hug him even tighter as he patted him on the back to coax him to sleep.


    Feeling the regular breathing of the person in his arms, Zhan Xiaolou''s lips curled up into a smile. He slowly pulled out his arm that was under Qu Jin''s neck and lightly kissed his forehead. He then tucked himself in and tiptoed out of the room.


    He didn''t know when Zhan Xiaolou had left, but there were some traces on one side of the bed that Zhan Xiaolou had slept on. The pillow had also slightly fallen down, reminding him that last night was not a dream ¡­


    On this day, Yunnan Fei, the Minister of Revenue, brought Feng Yuyan and the two infant children to the small building''s infirmary.


    Yunnan Fei''s family was very grateful to Lou Cheng.


    "Godly Doctor, if it wasn''t for you that day, I''m afraid that I would have... In short, you must accept these gifts, only then will Yu Yan feel more at ease. "


    "The third prince is serious. This should be his responsibility." Zhan Xiaolou said politely.


    Feng Yuyan smiled elegantly as she held the child and showed it to him.


    "I''ve named these two children Cloud Restaurant and Yunen En. I don''t want to forget the saving grace that Doctor Lou had given me ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly stood up from the bench. This ¡­ How could he bear it?


    "This ¡­"


    "Little Lou, how about we have a marriage. If you have a son in the future, I''ll let Yun En marry him and become his wife." Feng Yuyan said sincerely as she teased her daughter in her arms.


    One had to know that Yunnan Fei was the Minister of Revenue. In the modern era, he was also the Minister of Finance. He held great financial power and held a high position.


    Feng Yuyan did not dare to say that if Zhan Xiaolou wanted to marry Cloud Restaurant''s daughter, she was afraid Zhan Xiaolou would be troubled.


    Zhan Xiaolou could tell. Ever since he came here, he had been talking about Feng Yuyan. Yunnan Fei nodded, occasionally praising him. It could be seen that the Yun Family was controlled by Feng Yuyan. To think that even the child''s name was given by Feng Yuyan! Zhan Xiaolou became increasingly curious about Yunnan Fei.


    This was the first time that Zhan Lou had seen a woman that respected her husband so much.


    Feng Yuyan was a dignified and elegant person, her speech was flawless, and she advanced and retreated in a measured manner. No wonder Yunnan Fei doted on her so much.


    He left a thousand taels of silver in silver notes and a land deed before he left.


    Yunnan Fei gave the land deed to Zhan Xiaolou and said, "This is a restaurant that is still in the process of being renovated. After the year is over, it will officially open. On one hand, it is my family''s thanks, and on the other, I wish you a happy wedding."


    Looking at the land deed, it was the best location in the capital, and it was half the size of a football field.


    One had to say, the medical fee was too high.


    When that restaurant was built, how much income would there be in that year?


    "Sir Yun, saving people is your responsibility. You should just give as much as you can. This gift is too big, I can''t afford it."


    After several rejections, it was finally decided that the annual profits of the restaurant would be equal to five to five points of the Battle Towers. Battle Towers was the biggest shareholder.

 C87

    Yunnan Fei even had Zhan Xiaolou give the restaurant a name. After thinking for a while, he blurted out two words.


    Ascension.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou still didn''t know what kind of bloody scene would occur at the Immortal Cultivation Gym ¡­


    The day before the fifteenth day of the first month, someone from the palace came to summon Lou Cheng into the palace. Although he didn''t say it explicitly, Zhan Xiaolou naturally knew that it was about the First Prince.


    Judging by the time, if the First Prince was pregnant, his pulse would be clear by now.


    Last time when he was in the carriage, he had hurriedly said goodbye to Feng Yushu. When he saw Feng Yushu at that time, he was already extremely thin, and Zhan Xiaolou could tell that he was worried about something. He was actually worried so much that a young man who hadn''t left the pavilion would think of all sorts of things to torture him.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt some pity for Feng Yushu. If he could see him again, he would take his pulse and see just what had happened to him.


    At noon, the horse carriage entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, someone directly brought Zhan Xiaolou to a palace in the imperial garden and made Zhan Xiaolou wait for Feng Yuqian.


    In the entire hall, apart from some of the court people who lowered their heads and stood still in their positions, there was only Zhan Xiaolou left.


    Zhan Xiaolou drank a cup of tea to warm her body. She didn''t know when the First Prince, Feng Yuqi, had arrived. She was starting to get impatient.


    At this moment, an extremely melodious sound of playing the zither entered Zhan Xiaolou''s ears.


    The sound of the zither was soft and melodious, melodious and long. However, it carried an indescribable sadness. After listening for a long time, one would feel sorrowful ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou unconsciously stood up and walked toward the sound of the zither.


    Walking out of the palace, he took two or three turns in the imperial garden, passing by a few fake mountains, and finally met the person playing the zither under an extremely gorgeous and brilliant Chinese plum tree.


    The thin winter sun enveloped the white-clothed man with his long hair. The plum blossoms floating above his head fell onto his shoulders, his zither, his slightly wrinkled eyebrows, his melancholy eyes, and his exquisite cherry lips.


    Zhan Xiaolou stepped closer and closer to Feng Yushu. His clothes were extremely thin and the clothes on his chest were a bit messy. His slender and delicate collarbones could captivate a person''s soul.


    Only when he got closer and thinner than the last time they met did he realize that he had started drinking. The faint aroma of a wintersweet mixed with the wine, coupled with the breathtaking beauty in front of him, had caused Zhan Xiaolou to instantly enter into a trance.


    Feng Yiming lowered his head to stroke the zither strings, completely unaware that Zhan Xiaolou was already standing by his side.


    Recently, Feng Yushu had been depressed. He was always playing alone in his bedroom. Naturally, he saw it himself. He knew that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like him, so he told the empress ¡­


    Today was also the day that the empress had asked him to play music for her at noon, so Feng Yushu naturally did not dare to decline. Today, it was the empress''s request that he would play music for her at noon, so Feng Yushu naturally did not dare to refuse.


    When the last zither music finished, Feng Yushan didn''t even have time to retract the emotion he had just revealed because he was playing the zither, when applause suddenly rang out from beside him.


    "I didn''t expect the Ninth Prince''s zither skill to be so outstanding. Today, I was lucky to hear about it. It''s my good fortune."


    Zhan Xiaotao sincerely praised them.


    Feng Yushu, however, acted as if he was facing a great enemy as he abruptly stood up from his stool. He didn''t even see Zhan Xiaolou''s face clearly and only heard her voice as he instinctively turned to run.


    Unexpectedly, her feet panicked as the corner of her clothes fell to the ground and her body staggered. If it weren''t for Zhan Xiaolou''s quick hands and support, Feng Yushu''s beautiful face would have been kissed by the earth.

 C88

    Feng Yusheng cried out in alarm as he turned his head to look at Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, had a calm expression and a faint smile on his face. Compared to her calm appearance, he felt that he shouldn''t be in too much of a sorry state.


    Feng Yushu felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest, and his face turned red. He lowered his head, bit his lower lip tightly, and tried to break free from Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace.


    Zhan Xiaolou also knew that this was the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Garden. It was possible for people to come at any time, so their postures were indeed rather ambiguous.


    "Wait a minute!" As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he used one hand to support Feng Yu Xuan, while the other hand bent over and pulled out the corner of his clothes that had been pressed down by the chair.


    "Alright." When Zhan Xiaolou saw that Feng Yushu had steadied himself, he immediately let go and retreated two steps.


    Feng Yushu suddenly felt a little lustful of the feeling of having been carried by Zhan Xiaolou. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for him to recall the feeling when he dreamt of it countless times in the middle of the night.


    "You ¡­" Feng Yushu wanted to ask, "When did you arrive?" Was it there when I started playing? Do you hear how much I miss you in the music? Do you understand my sadness and sorrow?


    "What are you doing here?"


    These words sounded unwelcome, but Zhan Xiaoluo heaved a sigh of relief. Feng Yu''s vicious tongue was still here, so that did not count the First Prince''s sudden change in personality. It was as if there was no hope for him.


    After the incident with the Residence of Yun, when the First Prince, Feng Yuqi, sent Zhan Chen back to the hospital, he said that Feng Yushu was not in a good mood. He said that the next time they meet, he would take a look at Feng Yushu.


    However, compared to the first time they met, Zhan Xiaoluo felt less lively and skinnier. It was obvious that there was something on his mind.


    But just now, when she was helping him, she had taken advantage of the opportunity to take his pulse and did not discover anything wrong with him.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Feng Yushu, a trace of doubt flashing through his eyes. Could this illness be a heart disease?


    "Is there something troubling the Ninth Prince''s heart?" I don''t know if I can tell Little Lou, but Little Lou might be able to help me sort it out a little. " As he spoke, he gave a meaningful glance to the maid holding the mink fur cloak.


    The court lady immediately opened her cloak and put it on Feng Yushu.


    Feng Yu tugged on his clothes, his expression a bit unnatural, but his heart was filled with joy? Was she concerned about him?


    "Are you here for my brother?" Feng Yu Xuan didn''t answer her question, but asked her instead.


    It was only then that Zhan Xiaolou remembered that his main purpose was to give Feng Yu Qi a diagnosis. He had been in the Imperial Garden for quite a while, so he didn''t know if the empress and Feng Yu Qi had gone to the palace she was supposed to wait for.


    No matter how gutsy she was, she wouldn''t dare to make the empress and princes wait for her!


    "Indeed. I was attracted by the sound of your zither just now and unknowingly walked this far. I believe the First Prince and Empress should be arriving by now. I''ll be leaving first."


    Zhan Xiaolou hurriedly turned around and left. Feng Yu paused for a second and then immediately followed.


    At this time, not far away, behind a fake mountain, stood Wang Fu and Feng Yuqi. The two of them were smiling as they looked in the direction Feng Yushu and Zhan Xiaoluo had left in.


    Feng Yuqi covered his mouth and laughed, "It seems like the Queen Mother''s idea has worked. Just look at how Little Jun is looking at Yu Xuan ¡­"


    "Do you believe that with Yu Mu''s beautiful appearance, there are women that you can''t take down?" Wang Fu smiled complacently.

 C89

    The empress told the king to quickly match up Lou and Feng Yurou, so Zhan Xiaolou would willingly marry Feng Yurou. Naturally, the king''s husband would do his best.


    From the looks of it, it was entirely possible that Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yushu would fight.


    However, they were all wrong. Zhan Xiaolou only had an appreciation for Feng Yurou, but he didn''t have any feelings for a woman ¡­


    Lou Cheng jogged into the hall and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the empress and the First Prince had not arrived yet.


    Feng Yushu followed her in and found a quiet place to sit down. He looked at the dessert in front of him without saying a word.


    It was unknown what Zhan Xiaolou was saying as the atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    When the palace maid came in to make Feng Yurou and Zhan Xiaolou a new pot of tea to go out, Feng Yushu could not help but open his mouth.


    "Do you hate me?"


    Zhan Xiaolou was about to drink his tea when Feng Yushu''s words suddenly stopped.


    She put down the tea and squinted at the Feng Yu Zheng who was sitting a few meters away from her.


    He bit his lower lip so hard that it almost broke. He felt that he no longer felt any pain, and he didn''t want to continue to wait hopelessly like this, so he hoped that Zhan Xiaolou would act like an innocent person and give him a quick death.


    "Ninth Prince thinks Little Lou hates you?" Zhan Xiaolou finally opened his mouth and Feng Yushu took a light breath. The temple was burning with the best incense. It was noon again, and he felt a bit dizzy.


    "..." "Yes." Feng Yu Zhe replied softly.


    She wanted to say that she valued her first impression a lot. The first time they met, she had been covered in beautiful and elegant makeup, and she couldn''t stand men acting like this. Even if she was in this world now, she still couldn''t completely change some of her original thoughts.


    "The ninth prince is very good." Zhan Xiaolou said. This was true from the bottom of his heart. If one were to judge Feng Yushu by the standards of this world towards men, then he would be a peerless beauty that countless people yearned for.


    "That''s my problem. Lou is just an ordinary doctor. The Ninth Prince is overestimating me. Where did I get the right to hate you?"


    Zhan Xiaolou spoke politely. The estrangement in his tone could not be more obvious.


    Zhan Xiaolou began to think back to what happened between him and Feng Yu. Suddenly, he came to a realization. Why was the ninth prince suddenly so concerned about whether or not he hated Zhan Xiaolou? He shouldn''t ¡­ Do you like me?


    Feng Yu smiled faintly as he stood up and walked towards Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou watched him leisurely walk over to her with a smile on his face that she could not understand. He suddenly felt that his mouth was dry and that he was a little nervous for some unknown reason.


    "Lou, are you willing to get to know me again? Would you like to get to know me again? " Feng Yushu''s eyes were especially serious. Only the heavens knew that his hands were actually covered in sweat.


    Only now did Zhan Xiaolou understand. Previously, he had always felt that Feng Yu was a shrewd and vicious person, but now, Feng Yushu was practically begging him to get to know him again in such a lowly manner ¡­ He wasn''t himself!


    "I only wish for you to be yourself. Your original appearance is the best. There is no need for you to change anything for me."


    Zhan Xiaolou stood up and looked Feng Yu in the eye, hoping that he would understand what she meant.

 C90

    When Feng Yu Qi and Wang Fu came in, they saw Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yu Zhe standing face to face, looking at each other. Both of them didn''t have any expression on their faces.


    That''s not right!


    Wang Fu was puzzled. This was completely different from what he had imagined. Logically speaking, the two of them had deep feelings for each other, so no matter what, they shouldn''t have this kind of expression!


    "Yu Xuan?"


    Feng Yu went over and gently patted Feng Yu Xuan''s shoulder.


    Feng Yu Xuan then revealed a smile, turned around and bowed to Wang Fu Ying Ying, "I saw Doctor Lou waiting here alone, I was afraid that she might come over to chat with her. Since you guys are here, I''ll take my leave."


    "But ¡­" Feng Yu called out. Why did he have to leave? What had happened?


    Zhan Xiaolou was also somewhat puzzled at this moment, but he maintained a calm and relaxed appearance on the surface.


    After she said that Feng Yushu should do what she said, Feng Yushu didn''t say anything more. He just stared at Zhan Xiaolou, as if he wanted to see through her.


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on in the Ninth Prince''s heart.


    Feng Yushu bowed to Wang Fu and left without even looking at Lou Cheng.


    Feng Yushu turned his head and strode forward. As he did so, he couldn''t hold back his tears any longer. They rolled down his face and fell onto the clothes in front of him, instantly vanishing ¡­


    Just now when they looked at each other, he didn''t see even a hint of love in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes.


    There were too many girls who couldn''t shift their gaze away when they saw him. In their eyes, there was lust, adoration, and amazement ¡­


    He had seen the look in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes when he looked at Qu Qiang. He knew that Zhan Xiaolou liked to be stubborn, so it was impossible for him to fool others with his eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like him!


    Not at all!


    Zhan Xiaolou was looking at him the same way he looked at La Mei in the courtyard ¡­ He felt his heart freeze.


    Since the person he loved deeply didn''t like him, he would rather be forced to give it to someone at his age than to anyone he didn''t like ¡­ Become a monk!


    Feng Yu hadn''t expected the earlier angry words to come true. With a bitter smile, his skinny back completely disappeared from Zhan Xiaolou''s sight.


    Feng Yu Qi and Wang Fu were also at a loss when they saw Zhan Xiaolou''s actions. They didn''t ask any further and directly asked Zhan Xiaolou to take Feng Yu''s pulse.


    A few seconds later, Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smile.


    "Congratulations First Prince, you have succeeded in getting pregnant. Your pregnancy is very stable."


    Even Feng Yuqi himself had a feeling that something was off. For example, he had recently been addicted to sour and spicy food, but he had also become lethargic ¡­


    However, he was still pleasantly surprised when Zhan Xiaolou explicitly said it. He turned to look at Wang Fu, who was also happy for him.


    At first, he wanted to share the good news with Yu Xuan, but he had just left, so he had no choice but to personally go and speak with him again. Yu Xuan would definitely be happy for him.


    "The empress has arrived!"


    After a long shout from the court lady outside, the empress walked in quickly. Her elegant attire was enough to make people feel respect for her.


    "How is it? the empress asked eagerly as soon as she came in.


    Without waiting for Zhan Xiaolou to speak, the empress understood what was going on when she saw the excited smiles on Feng Yuqi and Wang Fu''s faces.


    "That''s great, that''s great." The empress beamed with delight.


    The incident with the First Prince was a sickness in her heart, and now that the flowers were blooming and the moon was shining, she heaved a sigh of relief. How could she not be happy?


    "Men, reward Doctor Zhan!" The empress made a bold gesture, and a procession of palace servants lined up outside the hall. They all bowed their heads as they entered, a wooden tray with a red lacquer on it.

 C91

    There was a bulge on each end plate, covered with a red cloth.


    The empress casually lifted one of the red cloth, revealing a jade statue of Guan Yin beneath it.


    "Little Lou, you are the send-off from our country of women. This image of Guan Yin will be rewarded to you as a meritorious general on the road to prosperity for our country''s population."


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    Before he left, he gave Feng Yuqian another dose of Calming Pellet. After a few more words of warning, he was escorted out of the palace by a luxurious carriage.


    The empress''s gift had been secretly delivered later, so Zhan Xiaolou naturally understood the reasoning behind it.


    If they were to openly send it to someone and be seen by them, they would have to ask what was the matter. How could the matter of the prince''s pregnancy be considered a humane thing to do?


    The sky had already dimmed when Uncle Wen returned to the infirmary. He said that the night market would be open for three days straight from the 14th day of the first month to the 16th day of the first month.


    The night market''s small building had been visited once before, and it was bustling with noise and excitement. There were people selling everything, and there were also many delicious snacks.


    However, during these three days of the first month, he could walk around as he wished. On one hand, he wanted to go to the bustling night market, and on the other hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to find the one he liked and settle his lifelong business.


    When they left for the Imperial Palace during the afternoon battle, Qu Jin came once to ask Lou Cheng out to play at night, but unfortunately, she wasn''t there.


    After hearing what Uncle Wen had said, Zhan Xiaolou excitedly wiped his mouth and stood up to find Qian Jin.


    Qu Li had already tidied himself up and was waiting for Zhan Xiaolou to arrive. When he heard that Zhan Xiaolou had arrived, he immediately went out to welcome her.


    "Sh * t, are you looking forward to seeing me? Zhan Xiaolou joked when he saw Qu Li hurrying out of the house without even wearing a cloak.


    Qu Li''s face was slightly red. It was unknown if it was due to shyness or excitement.


    "I thought you would come back to find me when you came back. I''ve been waiting for an afternoon."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at the sight of the rarely seen attitude of a man.


    The two didn''t let anyone follow them and instead headed for the brightly lit night market.


    The night market was filled with a variety of colorful lanterns, causing people to feel extremely dizzy.


    There were also jugglers, vendors of all kinds of snacks, lions and fireworks. People were desperately celebrating the arrival of the new year, showing off their love for life with the greatest passion.


    Battling Little Lou''s heart surged under the strong festive atmosphere.


    "Lou, there''s a crossword puzzle over there. Can we go take a look?" He pointed to a small group of people gathered a short distance away. A few rows of lanterns hung above their heads, and under each of those lanterns hung a piece of paper with a thread. The paper was a blur, and he guessed that there would be a prize.


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately saw a red-and-gold colored sword tassel among the prizes. The design was exceptionally exquisite and ingenious. It could not be more suitable to be used as a gift.


    "Wherever I want to go, I''ll go!" Zhan Xiaolou walked forward with a determined look on his face.


    A sweet and blissful feeling spread out. Seeing Zhan Xiaolou pulling her along in the crowd, her smooth black hair was lifted up by the wind. A strand of hair drifted to his neck, tickling ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou walked under the colorful lights and casually pulled out a piece of paper. He read out the riddle on it. "Bite off the cow''s tail ¡­"


    "Yes!" Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth and blurted out those words. He was stunned for a moment before giving it some thought. Wasn''t it just a complaint?

 C92

    "Wow, you''re so smart!" Zhan Xiaolou gave a thumbs up in embarrassment. "This is too simple. Many people know it."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over, sized up the contestant and then said, "Guess the right three puzzles and then enter the competition. The contestant will be the contestant and the contestant can choose any prize they want."


    It was a custom of the Moon Curse Country, which was commissioned by the imperial government to host the biggest merchant back then. Many people also attended, because there was no need to spend money, so it didn''t matter if they lost or lost. If they were lucky, there would still be a big prize, so almost everyone would come to participate.


    In truth, Zhan Xiaolou was not interested in that great prize. She only wanted to help Qu Li win that sword spike.


    "I would like to ask, how does that sword hanging on elder sister''s end up winning?" Zhan Xiaolou asked the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looked over impatiently. As soon as she saw Zhan Xiaolou, she immediately smiled. Of course she recognized Zhan Xiaolou. It was Zhan Xiaolou who had cured her husband of his infertility.


    "Oh, so it''s the Battle God Doctor. Since you have taken a fancy to that sword tassel, I can just give it to you."


    Lou Lan shook his head. "Just tell me how to win."


    She wanted to win on her own, not be bestowed on by someone else because of her identity, because she wanted to give it to him, and she wanted it to be a meaningful gift.


    "You only need to answer five riddles consecutively, but you cannot participate in the final competition." The middle-aged woman said with some regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can I choose the riddle myself?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly thought of an idea.


    "It''s fine. All the mysteries are hanging on top of it. You can pick one yourself." After saying that, the middle-aged woman tactfully stood to the side.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, raised his head to look for the riddle he needed under the rows of colorful lights above him.


    After going around in a circle, he picked up all four of the riddles she would have to guess and looked at them together with Gu Qishao.


    Zhan Xiaolou opened the first one. On it was written: Mr. White-headed One.


    Qu Li frowned slightly. After some thought, he blurted out, "One hundred!"


    "Brilliant and smart, what about this?"


    As Zhan Xiaolou said this, he pulled out the second puzzle: There was a gap in the middle of the noon calligraphy.


    Qian Jin frowned and thought for a moment. "Center?"


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head.


    "It''s the new year!" Suddenly, someone next to him said something that sounded familiar. Zhan Xiaolou turned around and saw a familiar figure standing tall and straight behind him.


    "Jing Jue? "Didn''t I say ¡­" When Zhan Xiaolou saw that it was Jing Jue, his tone became slightly displeased.


    Before she came, she had told Jing Jue to rest well and detoxify him at night, but he had actually come here.


    "Yes yes yes, I know you''re unhappy, but all of you come to this bustling night market to play, and I''m alone ¡­" Jing Jue lowered his head, feeling wronged as he spoke in a low voice.


    He had always lived on the first floor and had never set foot down. This was the first time he had celebrated his new year in the capital ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed. Everyone was celebrating. It was unfair to let Jing Jue lie on the bed without moving.


    Her heart softened and she said, "Follow us well then. If you feel the slightest bit of discomfort, ask Nan to bring you back immediately. I don''t want that to happen again."


    Jing Jue knew what Zhan Xiaolou was talking about. However, when he saw that Zhan Xiaolou had let go, his originally discouraged face instantly brightened up.

 C93

    "Alright, I understand. I will obediently follow you and not run around."


    Qu Li clenched his hand tightly in his sleeve. It was not easy to get a chance to be alone with his future wife. Who would have thought that Jing Jue would suddenly appear ¡­


    "You said the answer is'' year ''?" Zhan Xiaolou looked at Jing Jue, and Jing Jue nodded.


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged woman who was fighting at the side couldn''t help but say when she saw such a beautiful woman.


    Jing Jue smiled faintly at the middle-aged woman, and her eyes immediately lit up. She looked as if she wanted to hug the beauty in her arms.


    This gaze made Jing Jue uncomfortable. He unconsciously shifted his gaze to the middle-aged woman beside Zhan Xiaolou and immediately understood what was going on. He stopped looking at her brazenly and looked away.


    At this time, the Battle Tower opened the fourth mystery.


    "Alright, it''s time to guess the fourth one. The riddle is, ''An'' is no longer covered, do not assume that it is a female character who is guessing." As he said that, he looked at Xiao Li, "Guess, what is the answer to this riddle? Qu Li scratched his head. This kind of writing, it really was ¡­ It was a little difficult for him!


    "Is it a woman?" After holding in his strength for a long time, Gu Qishao said.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Jing Jue laughed heartily when he heard this. "I already said not to use a woman''s word to guess, but you still ¡­"


    The look in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes was completely ignored by Jing Jue.


    Jing Jue tried his best to hold back his smile, took a deep breath and said, "That''s a good calligraphy piece!"


    "This young master is truly intelligent. The answer to this riddle is indeed a good character." The middle-aged woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere and kept praising Jing Jue.


    When the last mystery of the battle was revealed, Jing Jue''s expression suddenly changed. He turned to look at the people who had been lighting the lanterns in the distance.


    The last person Qu Jing Jue could not figure out was him. He looked at Jing Jue, but Jing Jue turned his head away and didn''t even look at him. Jing Jue pursed his lips, wondering what Jing Jue was trying to do. He seemed to be angry? It was very pretentious.


    Zhan Xiaolou also realized that Jing Jue was unhappy, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Right now, all she wanted was to make Jing Jue happy.


    "Sh * t, that''s simple. Think about it again? "One bite each ¡­"


    Qu Li was suddenly enlightened. "Yes!"


    "The strength is amazing, it''s a combination of words. Then what do you think the four mysteries are?" Zhan Xiaolou continued.


    He regretted coming to the night market, regretted squeezing over after seeing her, regretted liking her, regretted hearing what she said to him.


    However, all of this had already happened, and even if he regretted it, it would be useless. He had already come here, and he had just heard Uncle Wen come here to look for her, and he had already fallen for her.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, was completely unaware of Jing Jue''s thoughts. She stood side by side with Qu Li, waiting expectantly for him to say those four words.


    Qu Li opened his mouth slightly, and his face showed an expression of ''so it''s like this''.


    "A hundred years is a good time ¡­"


    Seeing Qu Li''s eyes brimming with laughter, Zhan Xiaolou knew that he had picked him up. He gave the middle-aged woman the puzzle he had first guessed and said, "I want that sword spike."


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged woman took out her sword tassels and handed them over to Zhan Xiaolou.


    Putting the sword tasseled into his strong and thick palm, Zhan Xiaolou looked at Qian Jin''s bright eyes. "Qiang, this is the first year we spent together. There will be a second, and a third ¡­" Do you like this sword tassel? "

 C94

    He turned the sword tassels over and over in his hands, his face full of delight, and then, after a few whooshing sounds, the brilliant fireworks exploded in the black curtain of the night, and the people looked up in the sky, cheering.


    Ye Ci looked at the face of the person beside her. She was also looking up at the fireworks with a smile on her face. The fireworks were reflected in her eyes, causing her eyes to sparkle.


    At that moment, the beauty of her eyes, eyebrows, and lips seemed unreal. He suddenly felt that Zhan Xiaolou shouldn''t be from this mortal world; she should be a celestial being living in the sky ¡­


    Jing Jue retracted his gaze from the fireworks and saw Qu Jin staring at Zhan Xiaolou with a dazed expression. That look was too obvious. Jing Jue cursed in his heart for being shameless before he turned and squeezed out of the crowd.


    He did not want to be a light bulb, he would rather go back and face A''Nan in a daze, seeing her before his eyes did not bother him!


    When Lou Cheng withdrew his gaze from the fireworks, he saw Qu Jin staring blankly at him.


    "Strong?" "Strength?" Zhan Xiaolou called out twice before regaining his composure.


    "Sh * t, what are you thinking about? Why can''t I see the fireworks? They look so good! " Zhan Xiaolou narrowed his eyes and smiled at him.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. He was sure that he was blushing. It was fortunate that it was night time, or else he would be seen. It would be too embarrassing.


    "I was thinking... "I want to go somewhere else to play next. The fireworks are almost over." He found an excuse.


    Actually, Zhan Xiaolou had already seen that Qu Li was a bit shy. He thought that perhaps he was moved because he really liked the sword tassels that he had given them! Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaolou also felt happy.


    "Let''s just follow this street and go back at the end." Zhan Xiaolou suggested.


    At this point, the fireworks finished, and the people who had gathered and stood together began to disperse, heading in different directions.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, the elder sister he met while guessing at the lamp''s riddle suddenly leaned over.


    "Doctor Zhan, this young master, how do you do, our boss invites you!"


    Zhan Xiaolou wrinkled her brows. Tonight, she only planned to stay with Qu Li.


    "Your boss? "Who is this?"


    Zhan Xiaolou asked snappily. He just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, eat all kinds of snacks on both sides of the road, and then pat his bloated belly as they chatted.


    Zhan Xiaolou clearly displayed his displeasure on his face. However, this elder sister clearly didn''t notice it. Perhaps it was because Zhan Xiaolou and the others were carrying the light on their backs, she really didn''t see their expressions.


    "Doctor Zhan, you''ll know when you get there!"


    Zhan Xiaolou coldly snorted in her heart. She didn''t have the time to waste if she asked someone else to pretend to be mysterious.


    "No, I still have things to do!" After throwing down these words, he pulled Qu Li around the big sister who was still frozen in place and strode forward.


    "Eh? Battle-Doctor? "Battle-Doctor?" The elder sister obviously didn''t expect Zhan Xiaolou to be so stubborn as she hurriedly chased after him. If she couldn''t invite him in, she would be scolded!


    "Doctor Zhan, please meet with our master. The young master who was with you earlier has already gone." The eldest young mistress ran up and said while gasping for breath, while she stood in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Only then did Zhan Xiaolou suddenly remember that he would never see her again.


    "Sh * t, did you see where Jing Jue went?"


    Qu Li scratched his head with a perplexed look on his face. All of his attention was focused on Lou Cheng alone.

 C95

    However, Zhan Xiaolou still didn''t want to go. Her intuition told her that something bad would happen if she didn''t go.


    "Sis, what right do you have to say that the person with us has gone ¡­"


    Before Zhan Xiaolou could finish his words, he saw his elder sister take out a jade pendant from her sleeve with an expression that she already knew.


    That was because that jade pendant was something that Jing Jue never left his side, and even when she was detoxifying him, he would hold it in his hand. It was said that when he was young, he was frail and sick, and this jade pendant was used to light up a high monk to protect his life ¡­


    Not good!


    Zhan Xiaolou instantly became vigilant. Jing Jue was such a precious treasure, how could a treasure that never left his side be given as a keepsake?


    Could it be that it was not he who had gone, but they who had kidnapped him in order to force him to go?


    "Doctor Zhan, it doesn''t matter how much you want to stay here. Don''t worry, our boss has no ill intentions and just wants to see you."


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed and looked at the girl next to him. When he saw that she was relieved to see his gaze, he said, "Take us there!"


    They were taken to the river, where a small boat was already waiting for them. They boarded the boat and immediately began to row towards the center of the lake.


    At the center of the lake, there was a huge flower boat, a total of three floors. The huge flower boat was brightly lit and was filled with people, half of the lake was lit up by bright lanterns, and on the deck, there were some men dancing elegantly.


    Zhan Xiaolou was secretly praised in his heart for being such a luxurious flowerboat. The people on board really knew how to enjoy themselves!


    The boat that was carrying them had indeed stopped beside the flower boat. As soon as they boarded the boat, someone immediately led them into the main hall.


    When Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Li stood at the entrance of the main hall, the gazes of everyone inside uniformly swept over.


    The main hall was very large, and there were over a hundred people inside. Each one of them was dressed extravagantly, with an extraordinary temperament. One could tell with a single glance that they were all rich people.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, didn''t care. With so many people looking at him, most of them were women. He felt a little awkward.


    "Hahaha, my esteemed guest has arrived?" A girl sitting in the main seat straightforwardly smiled and then quickly walked toward Zhan Xiaolou and Qian Jin.


    Because they were so far away, Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t able to clearly see her appearance. From the sound of her voice, she seemed to be a straightforward and cheerful person. From the looks of it, she should also be a tall and straight jade beauty.


    Zhan Xiaolou quickly searched his mind and confirmed that he didn''t recognize this person. Could she be the owner that brought him and that girl over?


    According to the rules of the Lunar Enchanter, every year the guessing light puzzle was held by the biggest merchant of the year for free, as a contribution to the country.


    That woman ¡­ The biggest and wealthiest businessman of the year?


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Xiaolou stared at the person walking towards him. She didn''t look that old, but she was already the richest person in the Moon Curse? Zhan Xiaolou was rejoicing in his heart that he had come the right way. If he did not hug the thighs of these rich people, he would be a fool.


    When she finally approached, the girl in front of her had a valiant face, eyebrows slanted up to her temples, a straight nose as if carved by a knife, thin red lips slightly parted, and charming peach blossom eyes that filled her overly handsome face with a touch of gentleness.

 C96

    This was way too cool! Zhan Xiaolou exclaimed in his heart.


    This woman was about the same height as Zhan Xiaolou. She walked up to Zhan Xiaolou and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Battle God Doctor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My name is Bai Fan." Simple and clear opening remarks.


    Zhan Xiaolou squeezed out a smile. "Hello, hello."


    "You must be curious as to why I''ve called you here, right? "Don''t worry, you''ll know very soon. Then, take your little husband and enjoy the show that I''ve specially prepared for you!"


    As he spoke, Bai Fan grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s wrist and walked towards the seat of honor on the left. The country of Yue was revered by the left, and this seat was the first seat on the left. It could be seen that Bai Fan was treating them as honored guests.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou still didn''t understand what was going on, it was better to take care of things as they came. Moreover, there were still many beauties and all sorts of delicious foods that would make anyone''s appetite rise ¡­


    Lou Lan took the first seat while Gu Shenwei was placed second.


    Qian Jin quickly noticed that there were many pretty boys of all kinds present, and many of them were even staring at Zhan Xiaolou in a daze without a trace of shame.


    Gu Li felt a wave of disdain in his heart. Why were the men here all so indecent?


    Zhan Xiaolou sat on the seat and quickly scanned the faces of everyone present. However, after several rounds, he still couldn''t find Jing Jue. He couldn''t help but feel worried.


    At this moment, the music suddenly stopped. The men who were originally dancing in the middle of the hall also suddenly stopped their actions, then quickly left the hall in a line.


    Just when everyone was wondering what had happened.


    Dong, dong dong, dong dong dong ¡­


    One after another, rhythmic drumbeats rang out from the four corners of the hall. For a moment, the sounds were deafening, giving the impression that the entire ship was shaking.


    Amidst the waves of uplifting drum beats, a woman wearing a neat, dark blue tight suit with a black iron dagger at her waist came running in quickly and stood still in the middle of the hall.


    This person was none other than Bai Fan.


    Following which, the white fan started to dance as the rhythmic drumming continued. With a swoosh, the sword at her waist was pulled out. The blade''s edge was extremely cold, giving people a feeling that it was extraordinary.


    The sword was like a white snake spitting out its tongue, hissing through the wind, yet like a swimming dragon shuttling back and forth across four bodies. Sometimes light and graceful like a swallow, it tapped on the sword and rose up.


    White Fan had a self-confident smile on his face from beginning to end. Her sword dance was gentle, yet strong and forceful. Everyone present was deeply attracted ¡­


    Gu Li forgot all of his dissatisfaction at this moment. He was truly impressed by this woman called Bai Fan. This sword dance was too exciting.


    After the song ended, the white fan stopped and exhaled. Its eyes stared straight at Zhan Xiaolou who was sitting in the guest seat.


    In the next second, everyone could not help but clap. Under the constant applause, Bai Fan put away his sword, walked up to Zhan Lou, and slightly panted as he said, "I saw the Divine Doctor laughing, I wonder how Bai Fanwu is doing? Do you still have your eyes? "


    Zhan Xiaolou stood up and applauded the white fan. "Exquisite and brilliant. Also, I would like to ask, where are the people you brought?"


    He was talking about Jing Jue.


    The fan was probably a bit dry from the sword dance. It picked up the cup that Zhan Chen had drunk before and gulped down the tea in one gulp.


    Zhan Xiaolou was surprised. How could he be so careless?

 C97

    After drinking the water, Bai Fan mysteriously smiled and said: "How could I bear to be troubled by a beauty like that? If you are worried, Battle God Doctor, then I will bring you to him right now? "


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Zhan Xiaolou was speechless. Jing Jue was a young master of the first floor, so if something were to happen to him, she wouldn''t be able to afford the price of ten heads.


    Bai Fan did not make things difficult for her. He stood on the main seat and said loudly to the people below, "Please enjoy this beautiful moment to your heart''s content. In two hours, I will personally serve the dishes to you."


    When he said this, the crowd burst into cheers again. They did not hesitate to spend a large amount of money to board the flowerboat. Besides being a symbol of their status, they also rushed towards the White Fan''s culinary arts.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw the reactions of the crowd and secretly glanced at the white fan. Could it be that she was very good at cooking? In the Moonfiend Kingdom, cooking was always the business of the men. Most women would be laughed at when cooking, but it seemed that White Fan was very proud of his culinary skills. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but look at her in a new light.


    He followed Bai Fan up to the second floor and saw Jing Jue in a guest room. At this moment, Jing Jue was sitting in front of a table, holding a pair of chopsticks as he ate the delicious food on the table.


    When Jing Jue saw Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin arrive, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and stood up.


    He looked at Zhan Xiaolou with slight panic, but he quickly recovered.


    "You''re here." Jing Jue''s tone sounded as if he knew they were coming back.


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately understood what was going on. Not only was Jing Jue fine, he was also sitting here eating comfortably. To be able to give things that he brought with him meant that he knew Bai Fan. Not only did he know him, he was also very familiar with him.


    Sure enough, Bai Fan took the initiative to talk about his relationship with Jing Jue.


    They had known each other since childhood, and because of her family''s circumstances, Bai Fan had even lived in the first floor for a while. Later on, when he had grown up, she had descended the mountain.


    Although she had only been casually fanned by the fan, Zhan Xiaolou knew that she must have experienced a lot of things. She was only 17 or 18 years old, one or two years older than Zhan Xiaolou.


    Lou, Bai Fan and I just played together when we were young. Just now, she came out to look at fireworks at the night market and coincidentally saw me, so she brought me here first. I''ll go ask her to treat you guys. Jing Jue hurriedly explained. After he finished, Jing Jue was also stunned. Why did he have to explain? What was there to be afraid of Lou Cheng misunderstanding him and Bai Fan?


    Actually, Zhan Xiaolou was still wary of this Bai Fan. This person was either a straightforward and carefree person, or he hid it too deeply.


    Standing behind Zhan Xiaolou, Gu Li noticed the expression of the white fan as Jing Jue spoke.


    Unhappiness, patience, and sadness only appeared for an instant in her eyes. It was so fast that Qu Jin suspected that she had seen wrongly.


    "You guys tell me first, it''s time for me to prepare food for my guests." As he spoke, Bai Fan turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I want to... Can I see if you can cook? " Zhan Xiaolou said in embarrassment.


    "Hmm?" Could it be that Battle God Doctor is also interested in cooking? " White Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up as he excitedly stared at Zhan Xiaolou.


    After Zhan Xiaolou nodded his head, he began laughing loudly.

 C98

    "I didn''t expect to meet a girl who had the same hobby as me. People eat like the sky, eating like the sky is a top priority, how can it be a full-time job for men? We women also need to eat, so cooking is normal. What do you think, Battle God Doctor? " When Bai Fan talked about cooking, he began to exude a radiant smile and talk with confidence.


    When they arrived at the kitchen at the back of the hall, Zhan Xiaolou was stunned. There were all kinds of vegetables and seafood. There were all sorts of common and rare dishes.


    Even if it was the imperial kitchens of the palace, it would probably only be like this!


    "Does the Battle God Doctor have any good dishes?" White Fan said as he wrapped an apron around his waist.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled awkwardly. Even though he liked cooking, his culinary skills ¡­


    "Don''t call me Godly Doctor Godly Doctor. I''m sorry, just call me Lou. And me ¡­" Actually, I don''t know how to cook, but I want to learn. "


    "Oh?" Bai Fan had already picked out the ingredients and was starting to get a little interested in Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Then I''ll call you Lou. Actually, I didn''t know how to cook in the early years, and always cooked by myself later on. At the beginning, it was very hard to eat, but after a long time, I still found some ways. Life has already been tough enough, if I can''t eat delicious food then my life will be miserable."


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but admit it in his heart. He thought to himself, you''re the number one rich person in the Moon Curse right now. If your life is still bitter, then how can others continue to live?


    Bai Fan said with a smile, his hands skillfully cutting open a fish.


    Zhan Xiaolou was extremely envious of his skillful actions.


    What Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect was that the number one rich man in the fans, White Fan, was also a person who knew how to enjoy life. His exquisite culinary skills could be seen from this magnificent flower boat.


    The days of suffering had not been enough to defeat her, but it had made her even more powerful. Zhan Xiaolou thought to himself, in the modern era, this kind of woman must be an extraordinary woman.


    "You have a point. We can''t just live, we have to learn to enjoy life." Zhan Xiaolou nodded his head, showing that he completely agreed with her words.


    Next, Bai Fan focused all of his attention on cooking.


    He poured oil into the pot. In the short few minutes after the oil was cooked he used the knife to pick out two sections of washed scallions. He used one hand to hold them while the other hand used the knife to cut them.


    Then, he picked up the fish that he had previously washed and used the knife to cut them cleanly. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t even look at the method of the clean fan as a row of fish slices as thin as white gauze were already lined up on the chopping board.


    In the process of watching Bai Fan cook, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, "Too cool!"


    Watching her cook was a pleasure. She was enjoying an artistic performance!


    At this moment, Qu Li and Jing Jue, who were waiting in the guest room, looked at each other in dismay.


    "You and White Fan ¡­" You''ve known each other since you were kids? " he asked.


    He didn''t follow Qui Li to the kitchen, but waited here with Jing Jue for them.


    Jing Jue nodded and did not speak.


    Qu Li was curious about this woman called Bai Fan who suddenly popped up, but it wasn''t good to ask directly, so he could only continue to beat around the bush.


    "I see that you guys have a good relationship with each other, and this woman''s condition is also not bad. Why haven''t you married her yet?" Qu Li asked as he took a sip of his tea.


    Who knew that the moment he said this, Jing Jue''s expression changed.


    "Quanjin, what do you mean?"


    What did he mean? Did he mean nothing?


    "What are you angry about? "I was just casually asking, but I''m just too bored right now. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."

 C99

    Jing Jue frowned, as if he had made his decision, he opened his mouth with difficulty, "Don''t worry, I won''t marry Zhan Xiaolou. Compared to me, you have to be wary of the one in the palace, whose status is much higher than yours.


    As soon as he said this, his stoic face darkened, and he suppressed his anger as he looked at Jing Jue.


    "Hmph, Jing Jue, you keep saying that you won''t marry Lou but I think you''re just daydreaming! "Why did you sneak out to find her tonight?"


    Jing Jue froze for a second. He actually realized that he had snuck out. If he had told Nan, he definitely wouldn''t have allowed him to come out in such a cold weather. Actually, he was just ¡­ He just wanted to watch the fireworks with Lou Cheng.


    Seeing that Jing didn''t want to say anything, he forced himself to know that he had guessed correctly.


    "Jing Jue, you seem smart, but you aren''t. Do you think I need to guard against the one you''re talking about? "Lou Cheng doesn''t like him at all. I''m sure of that. But you, on the other hand, used the excuse of detoxifying the poison ¡­" Qu Li was mad with rage. He opened his mouth to say something, but stopped abruptly.


    What was he doing? He actually had a quarrel with another man because his wife liked him? What difference was there between his current appearance and those rascals in the marketplace?


    Forcing himself to take a deep breath, he turned around and left the guest room. He didn''t want to stay with Jing Jue any longer, he didn''t know what else he would say that would be inappropriate.


    As for Jing Jue, he stood firmly in his original spot.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about the phrase ''Qu Qiang''. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like him at all, while Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like him at all ¡­


    Zhan Xiao Lou doesn''t like Feng Yu Chuan? How was this possible? Feng Yushu was a devastatingly beautiful woman ¡­


    Jing Jue laughed mockingly at himself. It was a shame that he had always thought that ¡­ He thought that Zhan Xiaotao wanted to marry Feng Yushu because she liked him, which was why she refused to marry him.


    This was because the royal family couldn''t have any conflicts with the first floor.


    Now it seemed like he was wrong. He had misjudged the small building. She was different from the other girls. She wasn''t the type of person who only liked appearances, so he ¡­ There was still a chance?


    Jing Jue could feel his heart beating faster and faster. He could not wait to see Zhan Xiaolou.


    But what could he say when he saw it? How could he make Lou Cheng fall in love with him?


    Once Bai Fan and Zhan Xiaolou entered, they saw Jing Jue sitting alone at the table. His eyes were dull, and his face was flushed. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Jue''er? What are you thinking? "Why is your face so red?" Bai Fan immediately started to care about Jing Jue. He even placed his hand on Jing Jue''s forehead to see if he had a fever.


    "Ah, I''m fine, I''m fine." Jing Jue reacted instantly, standing up and looking left and right behind the white fan. Why didn''t he see Zhan Xiaolou?


    Bai Fan saw at a glance who he was looking for and smiled wryly in his heart. "She went to look for her husband."


    When Jing Jue saw that his thoughts had been seen through, he felt a little embarrassed. His face slightly blushed, and he sat down.


    "Jue''er, what happened? I think you''re in a good mood! " Bai Fan sat opposite Jing Jue and said with a smile.


    "Is it that obvious?" Jing Jue smiled faintly, a little embarrassed.


    When the white fan looked carefully, Jing Jue''s eyes were lowered and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. His eyes moved and he was indescribably handsome. Usually Jing Jue would have a cold face, but this sudden change in attitude caused Bai Fan to be stunned.

 C100

    She really wanted to marry him back. She had already fallen in love with Jing Jue when she was young, and she was forced to go down the mountain and travel alone for so many years. She worked tirelessly to gain her position as the richest person in the world, all so that she could be worthy of him.


    However, it seemed like he ¡­ Another love.


    He still remembered when he was young and he was brought back from the outside by the tower lord of the first floor. At that time, Jing Jue was only three or four years old.


    At that time, Jing Jue had relied on her and even said that he would marry elder sister Fan when he grew up. She knew that it was just something he casually said when he was a child, and it didn''t seem to be true, but all these years he had been hoping that what he said was true.


    When she left the first floor, she was ten years old and Jing Jue was five. She hugged Jing Jue and cried bitterly. If she became famous, she would definitely marry him.


    She always remembered.


    But now that he saw her again, his heart already contained someone else. Or perhaps, his heart had never met her before ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou found a person on the deck who was having a hard time drinking.


    "Jing, what''s wrong with you?" Why was he suddenly unhappy? Is it... Jing Jue offended you? " As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he sat down next to Gu Shenwei and observed his expression.


    Gu Li looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a sad expression.


    "Lou, what do you think of me?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question, but seeing his serious expression, it should be a rather important question to him.


    "You are very well, very well. Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Zhan Xiaolou tried his best to make his tone gentle.


    Qu Li shook his head, lowered his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "I just... He had quarreled with Jing Jue in the room just for the sake of ¡­ I don''t know when I became so petty about something so small. I didn''t argue about that kind of thing before... "


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned and asked, "Why?"


    Qu Li suddenly shut his mouth and didn''t say anything else. He and Jing Jue were arguing because ¡­ Because of her.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the dodgy expression on Triumph''s face, he knew that it was highly likely that he was embarrassed to ask. Just as he was about to stop, he took a deep breath and raised his head.


    "I said you might not like me like this, but... I don''t want to hide it from you. I want you to know that this is me. I may not be as good as you think I am. "Do you like phoenix feathers?"


    After saying all that in one breath, he looked dejectedly at the lake as if he had used up all of his strength.


    After staring blankly for a few seconds, Zhan Xiaolou burst out in laughter.


    "Jing, you ¡­" You''re too interesting! "


    He really did seem like a modern girl who would be angry at her boyfriend for being coveted by other girls and become petty about it. However, she knew that it was all because he liked her that he became like this.


    Gu Qishao didn''t expect Zhan Xiaolou to say something like that. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou closely to make sure that he wasn''t making fun of him or saying something sarcastic.


    I don''t like Feng Yushu, it has nothing to do with him at all. I simply don''t like him, and it''s not that I dislike him, it''s just not that he''s bad. It''s just like how there are people who like to eat radishes, and people don''t like them.


    At this moment, however, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect that a person''s taste would change. Whether or not they liked a person would also change.

 C101

    Zhan Xiaolou tried to coax Jing Jue into going back to his room. However, Bai Fan grabbed him back as soon as he heard Jing Jue say that it was time for them to return home.


    "Lou, we should spend the whole night on such a good day. How can we go back so early?"


    Zhan Xiaolou waved his hand repeatedly. Even if she could, Jing Jue and Gu Qishao couldn''t. They couldn''t stay up late with him.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to take them back safely, and the two of us will be able to chat. I''ll be going to Southcloud the day after tomorrow to discuss business matters. I don''t know when I''ll come back again."


    "Lil ''Lou, why don''t you and Bai Fan have a good chat? I think the two of you can really chat." He knew that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have many friends. She busied herself with the infirmary every day and only dealt with the patients.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought about it and finally nodded his head. He told Jing Jue to return and rest properly. After expelling the poison tomorrow, he would stay behind.


    Bai Fan''s eyes dimmed a little when she heard about the poison in Jing Jue''s body. Actually, she had been assigned the task of finding the detoxification herb in the entire Windsong Continent. In this period of time, she had been searching everywhere for the detoxification herb as if her life depended on it.


    After sending Qu Li and Jing Jue off, Zhan Xiaolou immediately let go and began chatting with Bai Fan and the other two.


    To Zhan Xiaolou''s surprise, although Bai Fan was a person of this world, many of his ideas were similar to modern women. Moreover, she believed that men and women should be equal, and there were many things that men could do for women ¡­


    Just as the two of them were chatting happily, an attendant ran in from outside the door and hurriedly handed Bai Fan a letter. Bai Fan''s smiling face instantly changed after reading the contents of the letter.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. He didn''t know if something bad had happened.


    "To think that there is such a bold person. Do you really think that I, Bai Fan, am a soft persimmon?" Bai Fan said angrily.


    "This ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou was really curious as he eagerly looked at the white fan.


    Bai Fan sighed and explained, "Previously, my people found a spring in the Southcloud. This spring is very magical, and it was said that it could make dead wood come back to life, but I verified it later. Although it isn''t that magical, it can let plants live for close to three months longer when they leave the soil, and after a short period of time, the withered flowers and trees will recover within three days after being watered by this water ¡­"


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard Bai Fan''s words, he immediately stood up from the chair and felt his mind become clear-headed. He even wanted to immediately take a look at the spring water that Bai Fan had mentioned.


    Because, perhaps if it was really as Bai Fan had said, the withered, pregnant fruit tree ¡­ Maybe he could be saved?


    Bai Fan didn''t notice the abnormality in Zhan Xiaotao and continued, "I didn''t expect that after the locals knew that I had taken a fancy to the spring, they would send people to collect water. It''s really funny, I''m not lacking in money, but are their actions any different from robbers?"


    Lou Lan rubbed his hands together, his heart burning with anger and hope that the tree would be able to bear fruit again.


    "Bai Fan, then are you going to go to Southcloud tomorrow to collect water?"


    Bai Fan nodded, "Of course. I''m going to Southcloud to do some business and take care of this spring water while I can. Actually, this spring water is of no use to me, but the key is that I have a teacher who loves the wilting of the bush. I feel uncomfortable watching him sulk every day ¡­"


    "Then... Can you take me with you? " Zhan Xiaolou finally revealed his true thoughts.


    Finally, there was a glimmer of hope. She had to go.

 C102

    Bai Fan looked curiously at Zhan Xiaolou and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "I... "I have a few precious herbs that are about to wither, so ¡­" Battling Little Lou naturally wouldn''t say anything about a pregnant tree. He only said that it was a withered herb.


    Bai Fan came to a realization. "I know, you also need that spring water. It would be better if you could accompany me along the way. However, Southcloud is a place far from here, which is similar to the border of the moon. It will take more than half a month to travel here ¡­"


    The gas in his eyes collapsed as he heard the time. Half a month? Not to mention the fact that he needed to detoxify Jing Jue every three days, even the day of his marriage with Qu Li was only a few days away. It seemed like no matter what, this Nan Yun would not be able to go.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s regretful face, Bai Fan laughed. "Lou, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t go, I''ll bring water back for you. Anyway, the purpose of your visit is just spring water, right?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes lit up. That''s right! Look at her stupidity.


    "I''ll be troubling you then. I''ll be waiting in the capital for your news. I originally wanted to invite you for a cup of wine on the second day of the second month, my wedding day, but now it seems ¡­" But it''s fine. When you come back, we''ll celebrate again. "


    "Then we won''t leave until we''re drunk tonight!" Bai Fan laughed heartily. With a wave of his hand, several people came over with fine wine.


    Thus, on this night, Zhan Xiaolou and Bai Fan chatted merrily until dawn arrived.


    The second day was the fifteenth day of the first month. The entire country was immersed in the flavor of the new year, with bright red lanterns hanging everywhere. People were setting off firecrackers for the New Year fairs, which was the busiest time of the year ¡­


    Mo Bei Guo.


    A small border country of the Windchanter Continent, situated in an extremely cold area. The mountains were high and the roads were steep, and the snow fell all year round. In recent years, the climate had grown increasingly colder, and it was no longer suitable for human habitation.


    If he wanted to survive, he had to find a new home.


    The soil was fertile, and the four seasons were clear. Located in the plains, there were many males and few females. The low combat strength of the Mystical Moon Nation was like an alluring piece of fat that Mo Beiguo had already set his sights on.


    At this moment, within Mo Bei Divine Palace, a silver robed man with silver hair, eyebrows, and even eyelashes was in deep meditation.


    It was impossible to tell how old he was, or how long he had been in this position. Even though there were several brazier pots in the room, the cold air still permeated into his bone marrow.


    Everything was so silent that it seemed lifeless. Even the silver-haired man''s breathing seemed to have disappeared.


    "Crunch."


    A clear sound resounded in the space that had almost stopped.


    The silver-haired man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, walking towards the source of the voice.


    There was an ancient tortoise shell on the dignified and magnificent sacrificial altar. At this moment, several cracks had already appeared on the tortoise shell, and the voice just now had come from there.


    The silver-haired man''s expression changed drastically. He immediately knelt down reverently in front of the altar, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    God bless Mo Bei!


    After kneeling down for who knows how long, he suddenly regained his senses when the male servants who brought him food entered. He stood up, respectfully took the turtle shell into his arms, turned around and ran out of the divine palace.


    The male servants looked at the silver-haired man''s back as he ran off in the distance in astonishment. They did not know why the usually aloof and joyful High Priest was so nervous.


    In Mo Bei''s palace, the revered High Priest Yin Shang was running around excitedly with a piece of tortoise shell in his arms, completely ignoring the people bowing to him on both sides of the road.


    Everyone secretly glanced at him with disbelief in their eyes. Yin Shang was a man above tens of thousands of people in Mo Bei Guo, and he was also the man with the highest status. Yet, at this moment, he lost his composure like this.

 C103

    He barged into the empress''s royal study.


    The empress Mo Yanran who was wholeheartedly revising the memorial was suddenly interrupted by someone who barged in and displeased her.


    He raised his head and saw that it was the High Priest. He suppressed his anger and asked, "High Priest?" "A man is busy with national affairs, how dare you barge in like this!"


    Yin Shang immediately prostrated himself on the ground to pay his respects, saying with a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, this subject has a very important matter to attend to. This subject made a sudden intrusion and even apologized to Your Majesty."


    Empress Mo Yanran took a closer look and saw that the usually dignified High Priest had indeed lost his composure. Moreover, his aura was slightly disorderly, which showed that he was running all the way here.


    The empress waited until everyone had left before she asked, "What happened?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, today, the thousand-year-old Divine Turtle''s turtle shell has suddenly cracked. It is already at the beginning of the Heavenly Transformation. It is predicting that we, Mo Bei Guo, will be saved and this plan will succeed ¡­"


    As Yin Shang''s excited voice reached the empress''s ears, her eyes widened, her heart becoming excited as well.


    "There''s hope for Mo Bei, the heavens won''t kill me, Mo Bei!" "Great, looks like what you did before was right, continue following your plan, I will fully support you, and rely on you for Mo Bei Guo''s future." The empress got out of her chair and helped Silver Shang up from his kneeling position.


    Even though Mo Bei was a country that had been living in the coldest place for generations, Mo Bei''s people were naturally resistant to the cold.


    However, a few years ago, the weather suddenly changed drastically. The sudden cold weather made even people of Mo Bei Country, who were good at resisting the cold, freeze to death.


    In the following years, not only did the weather not warm up at all, it became colder and colder year by year. If this continued, in less than two years, Mo Bei Guo would completely disappear.


    "Don''t worry, empress. There is no one in this world who can cure the poison that I placed on the second son of the first floor. Now that the will of Heaven has shown us to be right, we''ll have to proceed with the second step ¡­"


    As Yin Shang spoke of his plan, his eyes lit up like the stars. His exceptionally handsome face was exceptionally vivid due to his agitation, which was in stark contrast to his usual emotionless face.


    Mo Yanran was stunned as she stared blankly at Yin Shang. What he said had been completely ignored ¡­


    While admiring Yin Shang''s beauty, he was sighing in his heart. Why was it that Mo Beiguo''s rule was that sacrifices cannot get married, what a pity ¡­


    "Your Majesty? Your Majesty? " Yin Shang raised his voice, finally bringing Mo Yanran back to her senses. She awkwardly coughed twice and sternly said, "High Priest, please continue."


    Although Zhan Xiaolou drank quite a bit of wine, the wine he drank was fruit wine with a very low alcohol content. The white fan had brought him here from the southern cities and it didn''t have the slightest bit of the sharp taste of white wine; it was sweet and refreshing.


    Because they had to detoxify Jing Jue today, Zhan Xiaolou suggested that they return to the medical hall after eating breakfast. Thus, Bai Fan had his men deliver Zhan Xiaolou back.


    After returning to the infirmary, he slept for a while longer before informing Nan and Jing Jue to make some preparations. Two hours later, the detoxification process began.


    Two hours later, Zhan Xiaolou appeared in Jing Jue''s room along with Hua Ruo.


    Compared to the previous few times, Hua Ruo was obviously more familiar with detoxification and was very familiar with what Zhan Xiaolou wanted to do. For example, when Zhan Xiaolou took out the silver needles, Hua Ruo would take out the cleaning and disinfecting tools and Zhan Xiaolou would pull out the poisoned needles.

 C104

    An hour later, Zhan Xiaolou wiped off his sweat and looked at Jing Jue, who was sitting in a large bathtub with a face flushed pink from the rising heat.


    Jing Jue''s slender neck and exquisite collarbone revealed the surface of the water. The rippling waves were extremely similar to Jing Jue''s current state of mind.


    Because Jing Jue thought Zhan Xiaolou hated him and didn''t like him, he always had a broken heart and didn''t look at his son''s body anymore. He thought that at worst, he wouldn''t get married for the rest of his life.


    But now ¡­


    Knowing that he and Lou Cheng might still have some hope, his attitude naturally changed.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, Jing Jue called out to her.


    "That ¡­"


    "Hmm?" He didn''t know what he was going to say. Previously, he felt that the fruit wine wasn''t worth much, so drinking it wouldn''t be a big deal, but he didn''t expect that this wine was very much like a modern cocktail.


    "I want to say that... "Thank you. It''s been hard on you." Jing Jue lowered his eyes, his expression a little unnatural.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes were wide open as he found it hard to believe his ears. Was this something that Jing Jue could say? And to her?


    When did this person change his personality?


    Although he was surprised, he immediately regained his composure.


    "All my hard work will go to the medical fee your brother gave me, so you don''t have to be too grateful to me." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t manage to regain his composure yet. By the time he recovered, he had already said something that made people feel like they didn''t recognize each other''s money.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a little regretful. From Jing Jue''s appearance, he was sincerely grateful.


    However, Jing Jue didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "That''s good. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me. I''ll get my big brother to give you more."


    Zhan Xiaotao was completely shocked as he stood on the spot with his head full of question marks.


    Had the cold and venomous second young master of the first floor changed his temper?


    A few seconds later, Zhan Xiaolou tentatively said, "Then ¡­" Have you been together for fifteen years? You want to... Are you going to cook? "


    Jing Jue saw the anticipation on Lou Cheng''s face and knew that she wanted to eat the food he made. For the first time, he was glad that he had such a specialty.


    "I can cook, what dishes do you like?"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed in his heart. He never thought that there would be a day when this ice beauty would melt! It seemed like his hard work in detoxifying the poison every three days had infected him.


    After giving Jing Jue a few random instructions, he urged him to take a good rest first. After he woke up, he went back to the kitchen and went to his room happily.


    After Zhan Xiaolou left, A''Nan came in from the outside. Just as she reached the door, she heard the laughter of her young master and the conversation of Zhan Xiaolou and her young master. She didn''t come in.


    "Young Master, A''Nan congratulates you first." Nan noticed the expression on Jing Jue''s face.


    "Congratulations on what?" Jing Jue was confused.


    Anan chuckled. He glanced in the direction that Zhan Xiaolou had left with an expression that seemed as though he knew all along.


    He had thought that Jing Jue would retort, but he did not expect ¡­


    "Nan, I''m not going to rest. I''m going straight to the kitchen!"


    Anan: "¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou walked out of Jing Jue''s room and turned around a fake mountain. Suddenly, he saw Hua Ruo squatting behind a fake mountain with her back facing him.


    "Floral? What are you doing here? "


    When Hua Ruo heard Zhan Xiaolou''s voice, she immediately stood up and frantically hid the things in her hands behind her back.

 C105

    With his sharp eyes, Zhan Xiaolou instantly discovered that there was something hiding behind Hua Ruo''s back.


    "Hua Ruo, what''s behind you?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face darkened slightly as she became unhappy.


    Hua Rui bit her lower lip and lowered her head to look at her toes. After a while, she mustered her courage and took out the item behind her.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a look. Wasn''t this the metal box that was used to expel the poison from Jing Jue the last few times?


    There was still some dirt on the metal box, so it was obvious that Hua Rui hadn''t opened it yet.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned as his sharp gaze swept through the crowd like a flower blooming.


    "Hua Ruo!" Why are you digging this? Do you know that this poison is very dangerous! "


    "I... I''m just curious to see ¡­ "Sorry ¡­" Hua Rui muttered in a low voice, her voice was filled with grievance and sadness.


    Zhan Xiaolou helplessly sighed. He walked over to Hua Ruo and took the metal box from her hands before burying it again.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhan Xiaolou felt that his spirits were about to rise as he shook his head to clear himself up a little.


    "Hua Ruo, you''re too daring. This isn''t some ordinary poison, I believe you should know this yourself. What if this poison can be transmitted through the air, or it has already mutated into something terrifying in the past few days? You know how scary this poison is, do you want to become like Jing Jue? "


    Hua Rui said in a sobbing tone, sorry, it was because she was too curious.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t scold her too much. After sending Hua Ruo away, Zhan Xiaolou entered his room and fell asleep.


    Because he was too dizzy, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t notice what was wrong with Hua Ruo.


    As for Hua Ruo, she walked to a large banyan tree at a corner. A trace of haze floated in her eyes.


    His originally innocent eyes gradually became filled with viciousness and ruthlessness.


    Who would have thought that they would be discovered by Zhan Xiaolou!


    However, in the future, there would always be a chance for him to get his hands on it. Who would have thought that this Zhan Xiaolou would actually have some skill. He actually managed to slowly expel some of the Jing Jue''s poison.


    The poison in Jing Jue''s body was the poison that he had been wholeheartedly developing for nearly ten years. It could enter the body without anyone noticing, and when the symptoms appeared, it had already sunk deep into the bone marrow, unable to be treated.


    However, because the quantity of the poison was small, it could only be used on one person. If one wanted to obtain it later, they would have to use the poison expelled from the body of the person poisoned as a primer ¡­


    However, this wasn''t important anymore. Once he obtained the poison seed in the metal box, he would be able to cause a lot of people to be poisoned.


    Suddenly, Hua Ruo held onto her chest, feeling a bone-piercing pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Rui cursed in a low voice. This body''s original owner actually had such strong willpower. He was going to push himself away no matter what ¡­


    At this moment, far away in Mo Bei''s Sacrificial Palace, the silver haired man who was meditating on the ground frowned. His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "High Priest, High Priest, are you alright?" The male servants at the side asked nervously.


    Yin Shang did not answer, his eyes gradually growing colder.


    He then looked for the weakest-looking man called Hua Ruo [1]. He never thought that he would have such strong willpower. He never thought that he would be able to force his Divine Sense to come out of his body.


    This time, he might have already alerted the enemy. Looks like I have to look for another method ¡­


    After Hua Ruo felt a wave of dizziness, her eyes turned black and she fell to the ground.


    Zhan Xiaolou was sleeping soundly when an anxious knock on the door interrupted his beautiful dream.


    "Who is it?" Zhan Xiaolou shouted in annoyance.


    "Lou, come and take a look. Hua Ruo fainted." Uncle Wen said anxiously.

 C106

    When Zhan Xiaolou heard that something had happened to Hua Ruo, he immediately became clear-headed. He jumped down from the bed and opened the door.


    "Uncle Wen, what do you think happened to the flower?"


    "I don''t know either. I just went to close the door and looked outside, and saw a person lying behind the great banyan tree. When I walked over, it was actually Hua Ruo. I''ll have to take him to the ward first. "


    "Bring me there quickly!"


    Zhan Xiaolou followed behind Uncle Wen, jogging all the way to the patient''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Hua Ruo lying on the bed.


    At this moment, his complexion was dark, his eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his face was covered in sweat. It could be seen that he was in pain, but his eyes were closed, as if he was trying to wake up.


    "Ruo''er? "Ruo''er?" Zhan Xiaolou shouted several times, but Hua Ruo didn''t react.


    He felt Hua Ruo''s pulse and discovered that his heartbeat was extremely fast, to the point that it was abnormal. He had never heard of such a situation happening to Hua Ruo before.


    "Uncle Wen, bring me my medicine chest. Hurry."


    A moment later, a seven inch long thin silver needle stabbed into Hua Ruo''s body. Hua Rui''s body trembled, but she did not wake up.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out two more silver needles and quickly and accurately pierced them into Hua Ruo''s Bai Huai and Shen Cong acupoints.


    "Mm ¡­" After a low grunt, Hua Rui slowly opened her eyes, relaxing Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Ruo''er?" Zhan Xiaolou watched as Hua Rui''s beautiful eyes slowly regained their focus. When she saw the person in front of her, Hua Rui''s eyes reddened and tears began to flow.


    "Lou, I thought ¡­ thought I was dead ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. Hua Ruo''s condition was rare, but the pulse she was feeling was completely recovered. Her pulse had also returned to normal.


    Ruo''er, do you remember what happened? When I saw you in the yard, weren''t you all right? " Zhan Xiaolou tried hard to recall the scene when he saw Hua Rui.


    Suddenly, Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes widened. Had Hua Rui been poisoned? When he saw Hua Ruo, he was holding the metal box, which was filled with poison.


    "Ruo''er, did you open that metal box before?" Zhan Xiaolou asked seriously.


    Hua Ruo''s face was filled with confusion, "What metal box? What did you say, Lou? "


    He doesn''t remember? Zhan Xiaolou continued, "It''s the metal box that contained the poison expelled by the Art of Thorns. I had people bury it underground, but you dug it up. You said you were curious and wanted to take a look. Did you forget?"


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Hua Ruo was even more shocked.


    "What?" I have never done such a thing, and I know how powerful the poison is. Since you''ve already told everyone not to touch it, how can I dig it just because I''m curious? "


    Zhan Xiaolou carefully observed Hua Ruo''s expression. He really wasn''t lying, and based on her understanding of him, if Hua Ruo was someone who listened to her, he definitely wouldn''t do what she said.


    Then the man who dug up the metal box... Who was it?


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a chill run down his spine as all of the hairs on his body stood on end!


    "Then, Hua Ruo, you really don''t remember anything?"


    "I seem to remember that I had a dream. In my dream, there was a person who was exactly the same as me. He wanted to kill me, so I resisted and resisted all the way. Then, I suddenly woke up and saw you." Hua Rui''s voice was choked with sobs, filled with an indescribable pity and fear.


    Seeing that Hua Ruo was fine, Uncle Wen quietly left.


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed lightly and reached out to hug Hua Ruo. When he felt the trembling of the person in his embrace, Zhan Xiaolou silently smiled.


    "Ruo''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" I won''t let anything hurt you! "

 C107

    Hua Rui couldn''t stop her tears from flowing.


    "Lou, you ¡­" Do you really believe me? "


    "Silly Ruo''er, I don''t believe you. Don''t be too nervous, I''ll send you home. You take a good rest, I''ll go see you tonight, okay?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gentle voice made Hua Ruo feel more at ease.


    "Lou, don''t tell my mother. I don''t want her to worry."


    "Don''t worry!"


    After sending Hua Ruo back, Zhan Xiaolou started to carefully recall some of the details of the incident. This matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Zhan Xiaolou ordered the men to dig out the metal box. He covered his mouth and nose with a towel and carefully opened it. However, the poison inside was the same as when he first put it in. There was no change at all. It didn''t release any poisonous smell either.


    Could it be that the abnormality of the flower had nothing to do with the poison?


    He had been able to travel from the 21st century to this place. Furthermore, he had even seen the King of Hell when he arrived. He told himself that he must give birth to 100,000 children for the Moon Concealment, and that this world was filled with men giving birth to children ¡­ There were already many things that had refreshed Zhan Xiaolou''s view.


    This time, even the most incredible thing was something that she could accept.


    But now, Hua Ruo didn''t remember anything. She only remembered the dream that he told her about ¡­ There''s another one that''s exactly the same.


    After thinking for a long time, he really couldn''t figure it out. Zhan Xiaolou went to get Uncle Wen to call over Qu Chi and Jing Jue to come over, he wanted to hear their thoughts. After all, they were people of this world, and they had been fighting outside since they were young. I know something.


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s story, the faces of Gu Qing and Jing Jue sunk into silence.


    "This kind of strange thing... I''ve never heard of it, could it be that Hua Rui was drugged? "I heard that some of the ancient villages in the south know these evil arts, but they are only legends." Jing Jue thought about it and said.


    "But who told them to harm Hua Ruo? He is just a small man who has yet to step out of the door. Where did his nemesis come from? " Qirin was also surprised.


    "Little Lou, why don''t you tell this to the first floor and ask my brother to help you investigate. You know, we have people everywhere in the Lunar Monument. They can always find out something."


    Jing Jue''s suggestion wasn''t out of the question, but the first floor was dedicated to serving the imperial government. She didn''t dare to trouble them, but there was nothing she could do.


    "I can also get my mother to send someone to investigate this matter in the capital." Qu Jin also immediately said.


    Zhan Xiaolou pursed his lips and said, "This matter shouldn''t be revealed to the public. Otherwise, it might cause a panic or alert the enemy. We can only investigate from the shadows."


    Her words implied that both of their suggestions had been agreed. Her intuition told her that this matter was not simple, and she did not want Hua Rui to suffer any more harm.


    It was the fifteenth day of the first month and a banquet was being held in the palace. As usual, officials were invited to the banquet. When they arrived at the pavilion, Jing Jue and Gu Ruoyun received invitations to enter the palace late at night.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that Jing Jue was a little lonely and knew that he was regretting what he had said to her earlier about cooking. Now it seemed that there was only another day.


    "Jing Jue, it''s fine. You stay here with me every day, are you afraid that you won''t be able to show off your culinary skills? Tomorrow we''ll do it together and you can teach me how to cook. "


    "Alright."


    Zhan Xiaolou felt much better as he looked at Jing Jue, who had changed his attitude towards him. It would be better to have a good friend to talk to than a cold-faced man who was against him.

 C108

    In the evening, the three of them sat in the carriage that brought them to the palace. They did not expect to see Bai Fan in the palace.


    Zhan Xiaolou pulled on his white fan in surprise. "Didn''t you say you were leaving Beijing for Southcloud at noon? "Why ¡­"


    Why did he come to the palace again?


    Bai Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I was preparing to leave, but the empress''s invitation has arrived. I can only postpone it for one day."


    White Fan was the number one tycoon in the Moon Curse, and he was the one who made most of the deals with the other kingdoms. As such, the empress valued him greatly, and it could be seen from his invitation to the banquet.


    Actually, Bai Fan had another identity; the Chief Protector of the first floor.


    However, other than the people of the first floor and the empress, no one else knew of this identity.


    According to the rules, no one from the first floor was allowed to leave the mountain. However, there had to be someone outside to gather information and understand the world''s affairs. And Bai Fan just happened to take on this task.


    The two of them did not speak much, and only someone from the palace shouted that the banquet was about to begin.


    Everyone took their seats, and the empress, supported by her servants, walked in gracefully and gracefully, and everyone got up and kowtowed to her.


    After taking her seat, the empress smiled gracefully and said in a loud voice, "We love you all. It''s the fifteenth of the first month, so we''ll treat it like we''re at home. Don''t be so formal."


    The empress had spoken these polite words every year, but there was no one who could take this place as their home. The empress had spoken these words every year, but there was no one who could take this place as their home.


    A melodious sound of music rang out. The dancers wore beautiful dancing costumes as they filed into the hall one by one. Everyone was concentrating on enjoying the beautiful dance.


    One person''s line of sight was always on Lou Cheng.


    She was still as relaxed as usual, and seemed to be in a good mood. She chatted with the girl beside her from time to time, and her face was full of smiles.


    "Yu Xuan, you don''t look well, but do you feel uncomfortable?" Feng Yu had long noticed that ever since they started fighting in the small building, Feng Yu''s gaze had never left her body.


    Zhan Xiaolou over at the other side seemed to have noticed his gaze and actually glanced over. Feng Yushu hastily looked away but was still discovered by Zhan Xiaolou.


    The empress sat on the highest seat, and could clearly see the people below. She could clearly see all the movements of Feng Yushu.


    The empress sighed and looked at her husband.


    "Hong''er is getting thinner and thinner."


    The prince''s husband knew that she was just indirectly blaming him for not taking care of the Ninth Prince and Zhan Hu, but it was Feng Yushu who suddenly said one day that he did not want to marry Zhan Xiao Lou and did not want to see her again, so he could not say that to the empress.


    "The Ninth Prince seems to have a lot on his mind. Recently he''s been averse to eating and has become too thin to talk about. Why don''t we wait for the banquet to end and invite Doctor Zhan to come over to take a look? Empress, will you come with us to take a look?"


    The prince''s husband wanted the empress to see for herself how Feng Yu Zheng would treat Lou Cheng, so she wouldn''t blame him for it.


    "Fine, that''s it."


    What happened next astonished the empress, the royal husband, and even Lou Cheng.


    Feng Yu Xuan suddenly stood up, poured a full cup of wine, and steadily walked in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    "In the first cup, I salute Divine Doctor for his contribution to our country''s population. I thank you on behalf of all those who have accepted your help."


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Feng Yu Xuan in shock.

 C109

    The joints on his hands were clear, his hair was long and fair, and there was a faint, respectful smile on his face.


    But... Why was he so thin? He hadn''t noticed it before, but now that he walked in, he realized that his thin cheeks were almost caved in.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart suddenly ached. He thought back to how lively and vivid Feng Yu was before. Every time he saw him, it could be seen that he was meticulously dressed up, and the clothes he wore were also gorgeous.


    Today, his entire body was pure white without any makeup, and his hair was simply tied up, no longer as dazzling as before. However, he actually had a bit of an otherworldly immortal aura, and his entire demeanor was ethereal, like an angel that accidentally dropped into the mortal world.


    Although he didn''t know why Feng Yushu would suddenly appear here, he was looking at the person sitting in front of him right now! She still had to drink it.


    Zhan Xiaolou got back to his senses and stood up. He also poured a cup of wine and gently raised his cup before saying, "Ninth Prince, your heart is connected to the world. As one of the citizens of the Moon Curse, I am deeply grateful for being able to do something for the Moon Curse."


    As she spoke, she gulped down the wine in her cup.


    The smile in Feng Yu''s eyes deepened as he picked up the wine jug on the table and filled it up for himself and Zhan Xiaolou.


    "In this second cup, the respected Godly Doctor Zhan possessed a noble and pure temperament, and possessed a pure heart of orchids. His medical skills are superb, and he was full of respect and admiration."


    "Ninth Prince is too kind."


    "This third cup ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou grumbled in his heart. There was still more?


    "Yu Xuan feels that he is on good terms with the Battling Godly Doctor. He wants to call you his foster sister and call you his sister from now on. I hope you won''t reject him. Yu Xuan, you have to respect him first."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Zhan Xiaolou felt that the lively main hall had instantly quietened down. Everyone''s gaze turned over.


    Both Qu Li and Jing Jue stared at Zhan Xiaolou to see how she would react.


    The one who was the most surprised was Feng Yuqi and Empress, because they knew that Feng Yushu really liked Zhan Xiaolou. Why did he say that he wanted her to be his sibling?


    Moreover, he had actually said something as casual as royal marriage. If Feng Yushu really did take Lou Cheng as his adopted sister, then wouldn''t Zhan Xiaolou become the empress''s adopted daughter?


    This was too ridiculous, the ministers all sighed, this ninth prince was really spoiled.


    Feng Yushu''s nineteenth birthday was in six or seven months, and it was time for him to get married.


    Actually, today''s banquet had also invited many ministers'' sons and young nobles to help choose a wife for Feng Yushu.


    Actually, the empress was thinking that it would be best if Zhan Xiaolou married Feng Yushu and tied him up in the Moon Curse Country.


    However, from the looks of it ¡­


    Everyone was confused, shocked, and at a loss. Only the King Husband''s eyes were filled with pity and sorrow as he looked at Feng Yushu.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised her wine glass. She felt that it was exceptionally hot, so she didn''t dare to agree immediately. The only one who could make the decision was the Empress.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned his head to look at the Empress and met her piercing gaze. His entire body trembled.


    He would really be killed by Feng Yu!


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t dare to speak up. He just stood there with a cup in his hand, slightly bending down.


    "Bai Fan, I heard that you are an excellent swordsman. I wonder if we have the chance to catch a glimpse of you today?" The empress finally spoke, ignoring Feng Yurou and Lou Cheng who were locked in a stalemate as she changed the topic.


    Bai Fan immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. He replied in a clear voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it is my honor to be able to dance with your majesty and everyone else. However, Bai Fan requests to use a fan in place of a sword."


    "Yes!" The empress waved her sleeves in a domineering manner, and the white fan went down to prepare.

 C110

    Lou Lan finally dared to move. He exhaled and forced a smile at Feng Yu Xuan. "Ninth Prince, why don''t we enjoy the performance of the white fan first?"


    Feng Yushu knew that the empress had already given him face by not getting angry in public, so he turned around and returned to his seat.


    Zhan Xiaolou wiped off the sweat on his forehead and sat down as if he had been relieved of a burden.


    When Bai Fan, who was ready, saw this scene, he looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a thoughtful expression.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles as he waited for the end of the banquet. In truth, she had also discovered that the ones invited today were not only the ministers and ministers, but also their daughters, as well as the fame and wealth of the current Moon Faction. These young women had noble statuses and excellent families.


    When Feng Yushu told Lou Cheng that he wanted to be their brother, they were even more excited.


    Earlier, there had been rumors that the Ninth Prince was going to marry Zhan Xiaolou.


    So this banquet was supposed to be a festival, but in reality, it was meant to be a blind date for Feng Yushu!


    However, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but glance at Feng Yushu. He didn''t seem happy. Ever since he had sat back down, he had been looking at the table with a gloomy expression. It was unknown just what he was thinking about.


    After a moment of thought, she placed her mind on the white fan, her eyes shining as she stared at every movement of the white fan, sighing in her heart. Why wasn''t she the one being the most handsome?


    After the white fan dance was over, there were all sorts of dance performances. Zhan Xiaolou was drowsy as he watched. These dances were almost all the same. The melodious music and gentle dances made Zhan Xiaolou feel really bored.


    Just as their eyelids were about to fall out from the fight, a certain someone came to cause trouble again!


    "Queen, I''ve heard that Doctor Zhan has excellent medical skills and is proficient in musical instruments. The atmosphere is so good today, I wonder if Doctor Zhan will let us have a hearty meal?"


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard his name being called by someone else, he vaguely heard the sound of a zither. Suddenly, his entire body shook and he looked over with a quivering gaze.


    Chu Wenxiu?


    What was this fellow doing?


    At this time, Chu Xunwen''s infuriating voice continued, "I''ve come in contact with Doctor Zhan several times, I''m fortunate to have heard the beautiful sound of the zither ¡­"


    Following that, she wore tall hats for Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou was dumbstruck as he looked at Chu Wenxiu. This woman''s mouth was filled with the sound of a train running. She must have heard the sound of a zither in her dreams, so when did she know how to play a zither?


    When the empress heard what Chu Juwen had said, she was also surprised. She then looked over with a questioning gaze.


    Jing Jue frowned. He had been in the hospital all day, and he had no idea if Zhan Xiaolou could play the zither or not. He had never seen any other musical instruments. Chu Xun was obviously going to make things difficult for her in front of so many people.


    The empress had always felt that Feng Yushu''s current haggard appearance had a lot to do with Zhan Xiaolou. Even though she could vaguely guess what was going on after seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s devouring expression, she still opened her mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such a specialty. Today is a good day, why don''t you come and perform?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat. It looked like the empress was planning to trap him in a trap.


    "Queen Mother, this son wishes to dance to cheer everyone up." Feng Yushu said suddenly.


    The empress laughed. "There''s no rush, no rush. It''s rare to see all of you so enthusiastic tonight. Why don''t you and Lou Zigui play the lute and dance together?"


    The meaning behind these words were very clear, and many of the aristocratic ladies began to discuss amongst themselves.

 C111

    "Little Lou?" The empress''s eyes turned to Zhan Xiaolou, while everyone else focused on her.


    Zhan Xiaolou clenched his fists and cursed Chu Yuwen a hundred times in his heart. If it was only Chu Xunwen, then he could have completely rejected him. However, he didn''t expect that Empress Chu Xunwen would listen to him too.


    Chu Xunwen didn''t expect the empress to agree after a few casual words. Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was one of unspeakable bitterness; it was too refreshing.


    Chu Fuwen sent a gloating expression to Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou sneered in his heart. "Do you really think that I''m afraid of you?"


    "Queen Mother." Feng Yu took a few steps forward, his voice neither fast nor slow. "I want to dance a white moon dance. I don''t have more than three people who know this song. Would Doctor Zhan be able to do it?"


    These words finally gave Zhan Xiaolou a way out. First of all, only a few people knew this song, which showed how difficult it was. Then, he would ask Zhan Xiaolou if he knew about it and even if he didn''t, it was reasonable.


    "I''m really sorry, but Lou Cheng doesn''t know this song." Zhan Xiaolou immediately followed Feng Yu Xuan''s words and gave him a grateful look. Feng Yu Xuan smiled and nodded at her.


    The empress had seen all their little movements, and she was growing less and less aware of her youngest son.


    As he talked about not wanting to marry Zhan Chen, he defended her at all times ¡­


    At this point, Jing Jue stood up, and looked straight at the empress, saying, "Empress, I''ve heard that the Ninth Prince''s dancing skills are exceptional, and this humble servant just so happens to know how to play the melody. Why don''t I accompany the Ninth Prince!"


    The empress saw that Jing Jue was one of the people on the first floor, so she did not show much respect in front of so many people. She nodded in agreement.


    Chu Mi Wen saw that he had gone through so much trouble to embarrass Zhan Chen, he didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    The empress looked at Zhan Xiaolou thoughtfully. She didn''t want to let Zhan Xiaolou go so easily.


    "Then, Lou, how about you give my son a poem while he''s dancing?"


    Zhan Xiaolou paused for a second. It seemed that if he didn''t do as the empress said, he wouldn''t be let off that easily.


    Thus, he stood up, walked to the front, and clasped his hands together in a salute, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Understood."


    The empress''s eyes were narrowed as she watched Zhan Xiaolou, her heart pounding.


    "Then we''ll see."


    Zhan Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief. Very soon, the people in the palace prepared a brush, ink, and paper for her.


    Moments later, Feng Yushu appeared dressed in his best clothes.


    Jing Jue had already taken his seat. An ancient zither was placed in front of him.


    The sound of the zither rang out, and all eyes were focused on the person in the middle of the hall.


    Today, Jing Jue was wearing a white inner shirt, a vermilion cotton robe, and boots with black velvet rolling along the golden edges. His black hair was tied up high like silk satin, and wrapped around his ears with a red crown.


    Feng Yu''s white clothes and black hair fluttered in the wind. His clothes were not tied up, but they were slightly fluttering. His beautiful eyes shined with a bright light. Her appearance was like a painting, and she was so beautiful that she didn''t seem like a real person. This sort of beauty surpassed that of men and women, and could no longer be described with words.


    It was like the moonlight. It was quiet and peaceful. It was dazzling and bright. Just by standing there, he could see her face.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help praising Feng Yushu for being the number one beautiful man in the Moon Curse!


    At the same time, Zhan Xiaolou also began writing on a piece of paper.


    When Jing Jue finished his last sentence, Lou Cheng also stopped writing.

 C112

    The empress actually strode down from the main seat and headed straight for Zhan Xiaolou, picking up a piece of paper with a brush and ink on it that had yet to dry.


    "There is a beautiful woman in the mist of the moon. It was as graceful as an orchid, as if it was raised by a dragon. "Slow state can''t be poor, the song will end, the hour of fall will look forward to, the day of cultivation will be empty..."


    The empress read aloud the poem of War Pavilion.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought to himself as he felt ashamed and ashamed. This poem was written in a book from modern times. She slightly modified it and wrote it out. However, this poem was very consistent with Feng Yushu''s excellent dance style.


    While the empress was reciting, the hall was silent. Only the sound of her chanting could be heard.


    After the reading, it was still quiet and no one said anything. Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. Could it be ¡­ This poem does not suit Yue Mei''s appetite?


    After a few seconds of silence, a huge wave of praises suddenly erupted.


    "Good poem, good poem."


    "Amazing, Doctor Zhan has impressed me greatly."


    "It''s written too well ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face turned slightly red.


    Feng Yu Xuan took the poem from the empress''s hands and looked at it word by word, his eyes slowly turning red. In her eyes, was she actually so beautiful ¡­


    Chu Xunwen never thought that Zhan Xiaolou would write such a good poem. Not only did he not make her lose face in front of so many people, he even got her countless praises. Chu Xunwen fiercely stared at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Battling Little Lou, there''s plenty of time in the future, just you wait.


    He clenched his fist tightly under the table. His face was still normal, but his heart was unbearably tight. The look in his eyes when he looked at Feng Yushu had become indecisive.


    After the banquet ended, Zhan Xiaolou was called to the back hall to treat Feng Yushu.


    When Zhan Xiaolou walked in, he only saw Feng Yushu seriously reading the poem Zhan Xiaolou had written for him.


    The earnest expression on Zhan Xiaolou''s face deepened the shame in his heart. He didn''t think too much about it when he wrote it. He hoped that he didn''t misunderstand anything.


    Hearing the voice, Feng Yu''s gaze slid towards the person at the door. "You''re here."


    "Yes, ninth prince." Being alone with Feng Yu, he still felt somewhat uncomfortable!


    "Please sit down! The Queen Mother and Big Brother are tired, so they went to rest early. Feng Yu Xuan said indifferently, as if he could read Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt slightly awkward and soon recovered his composure. He replied and sat to the side without saying anything.


    "That poem ¡­" After a moment of silence, Feng Yushu finally spoke.


    "That poem was not bad. I didn''t expect you to not only have great medical skills, but also write a good poem."


    "Ninth Prince, you''re too kind."


    Feng Yubing''s face slightly sank, and he said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to keep calling me the Ninth Prince, even if you haven''t become my adopted sister, we are still friends right?"


    He had a nagging feeling that Zhan Xiaolou had gradually distanced himself from him at some point and had become more courteous as well.


    "Alright."


    After that was a long period of silence. When the prince''s husband didn''t come, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t sit still anymore. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with tonight''s Feng Yushu, but he wasn''t able to say what was wrong for a while.


    He stealthily glanced at Feng Yushu, who was sitting in the same position. He had now changed his dancing clothes to a light pink long jacket, filling in some of his soft and spirited temperament.


    "Why don''t I check your pulse first?" Zhan Xiaolou broke the silence.


    Feng Yushu finally looked at her and nodded slightly. "Alright."


    She gently pressed her pulse, and a moment later, she retracted her hand. Her face was somewhat heavy, Feng Yu Zheng''s body was already very weak from his anorexia and depression.


    According to modern man, it was anorexia and depression.

 C113

    At this moment, the prince''s husband finally arrived.


    "I have something to take care of. I came a bit late." The prince''s husband seemed to be in a good mood, but there was also a hint of pleasure in his tone.


    He''d just coaxed the empress to sleep. His face was flushed, and his eyes were cloudy. He looked like he could not help but let his imagination run wild.


    "Royal husband." Zhan Xiaolou bowed.


    "Doctor Zhan, Yu Xuan ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at Feng Yushu. He remained calm as he quietly sat there. Zhan Xiaolou suddenly realized that Feng Yushu was a person who used to be a venomous, lively, and fresh person. But now, he was the complete opposite, a bit lifeless. It was unknown as to what could cause such a great change in him.


    "It''s like this, the Ninth Prince, he ¡­" After suffering from anorexia, if he didn''t hurry up and treat it, he wouldn''t be able to eat anything after half a month. Then ¡­ will starve to death. " When Zhan Xiaolou said it, he was conflicted.


    "What!"


    Zhan Xiaolou knew why he was so shocked. It was because in this place, anorexia was a terminal illness.


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Yu Xuan suddenly smiled gently and turned to leave the hall. His back looked extremely lonely and skinny ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth to call out to him, but what could he say? He could only watch as he walked out of the hall step by step. Afterwards, a servant helped him up the carriage and headed towards his sleeping quarters.


    After he left, the Royal Husband looked at Zhan Xiaolou, his tone displeased. "You shouldn''t have said it just now!"


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head to look at the ground and didn''t say anything. She understood what Wang Fu meant. Saying the patient''s illness in front of the patient was a huge blow to him, but ¡­ She wanted to let him know about his physical condition. Anorexia and depression were both mental illnesses that couldn''t be cured just by taking medicine alone ¡­


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything, the royal husband sighed and said in a gentler tone, "Then Doctor Zhan, what do you think we should do now? Zhan Xiaolou was puzzled. There were so many imperial physicians in the palace. They should have discovered Feng Yushu''s illness a long time ago. He could have treated it when the symptoms weren''t serious at the start, but it had actually developed to this point.


    What she didn''t know was that Feng Yushu had rejected the treatment of any royal doctors, or else he would have been even worse off ¡­


    After Wang Fu told Zhan Xiaolou about this, Zhan Xiaolou''s feelings became complicated. In his mind, he thought of the sad yet somewhat successful smile on Feng Yushu''s face when he left ¡­


    His heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t have done it on purpose ¡­ But she quickly dismissed the idea, because depression might be something to pretend about, but anorexia couldn''t be.


    "I know a way to cure them, but the medicine that they need is very special. Very few people have seen it ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "Just say it." As soon as the prince heard that there was a way, he immediately became spirited.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned and said, "Nine Dragons Water."


    He knew that the legendary Nine Dragons Water was for nine dragons descending to the mortal realm to play in a pool of water. Since this water was stained with the dragon''s aura, it had become godly water.


    In the next second, Wang Fu suddenly realized that this was clearly Zhan Xiaolou toying with him. Where could there be a dragon in this world? Furthermore, there was even Nine Dragons Water? This was clearly just a fairy tale, yet she had said with a face full of seriousness that this was her treatment?


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw his husband''s gloomy face, he knew that he had misunderstood.


    "Actually, the legend only myths about the Nine Dragons Water. The so-called Nine Dragons Water is nine earthworms swimming in a puddle on a rainy day. The water in this place is the Nine Dragons Water." Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was calm, not at all uncomfortable because of his uncle''s anger.

 C114

    Zhan Xiaolou saw that Wang Fu was looking at her with certainty after he finished speaking. He paused for a moment before continuing, "This is an ancient recipe from the book. It''s just a prescription combined with my own prescription. Drinking it for three days in a row will give you appetite, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "Anorexia can be cured. He has too much on his mind and is depressed and depressed every day, but I can''t do anything about it. I can only find the reason why the ninth prince became like this." Zhan Xiaolou replied seriously.


    It occurred to the prince that he was acting like this because of you, for the most part, and that you were the one who had answered the bell.


    "The sky is already very dark, I believe that Doctor Zhan is also tired, why don''t we stay in the palace for tonight? Someone will send you back tomorrow. "


    Zhan Xiaolou looked outside at the dark sky and thought that it would probably be midnight by the time he got home. After getting someone to send him back home so late, he still had to deal with Uncle Wen and the others before agreeing to Wang Fu''s suggestion.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but the rooms that the palace people had brought Zhan Chen to were very close to the palace with the phoenix feathers.


    But thinking about how he had only slept for one night and left early the next morning, he probably wouldn''t have anything to do with Feng Yu Zheng.


    And yet, whatever it was that they feared came.


    Just as she was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, she heard someone call out her name. With a face full of sleepiness, she unwillingly crawled out of bed and walked outside to see what was going on.


    "Doctor Zhan, Doctor Zhan, you should quickly go see the ninth prince. The ninth prince suddenly vomited nonstop and even vomited blood. He has already fainted ¡­" The maidservant who had come to call her was trembling as tears streamed down her face.


    The imperial physician would need some time before he could come. The Battle Tower was just next to them, so his first reaction was to call for help.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard that, he instantly lost all sleepiness and turned around to carry his medicine box before quickly heading to the Feng Yu bedchamber.


    The prince''s husband let him live next door. Was it a deliberate arrangement or an accident?


    Upon entering, one would see Feng Yushan, who was wearing only pajamas on the bed, had a face as white as paper, his lips were tightly shut, and there was not even a trace of life on him.


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his body and quickly walked over. He then placed the medicine box at his feet and placed it on the Phoenix Feather Trail''s vein.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly widened. She couldn''t feel his pulse!


    He glanced at the neck of the phoenix feather and was attracted by a few small red spots on it.


    Wiping up his sleeves, he immediately understood that Feng Yu Zheng was allergic shock caused by alcohol allergy.


    However, such severe allergic symptoms usually only appeared after a few days of drinking. It was only tonight that Feng Yu drank the liquor, so why was he so quick?


    There must be another reason.


    Without any time to think, he immediately began to perform a heart resuscitation.


    "All of you, leave. No one is allowed to enter, including the Empress and her husband." Zhan Xiaotao turned to report to the maids present, but his hands didn''t stop moving.


    She knew that someone had already gone to fetch the royal husband and empress, and that they would be here soon.


    Because later to give Feng Yushu artificial respiration, cannot be seen by anyone.


    After hesitating for a moment, the people from the palace went out. After all, they could tell that the current situation of the ninth prince was very serious.


    After closing the door, Zhan Xiaolou untied Feng Yushan''s shirt. His smooth and white skin was immediately exposed, and the scattered red spots on it were particularly eye-catching.


    Lifting his head, he placed a pillow around his neck before beginning to breathe. After pressing his chest a few times, he looked at his lips.

 C115

    At this moment, his lips were bloodless, pale to the point of almost turning transparent. Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath and told himself that he was saving a life.


    With one hand, he pinched Feng Yu''s nose, then pressed his mouth against it, blowing in all the air in his mouth.


    The moment he touched it, the soft touch made Zhan Xiaolou''s whole body tremble as if he had been electrocuted.


    As Zhan Xiaolou was wholeheartedly trying to save Feng Yu Xuan, an anxious voice could be heard from outside the door.


    "What happened? Wasn''t the banquet going well? He even danced ¡­" "Hurry up and open the door, I want to go in ¡­" It was the empress''s voice.


    "Empress, Doctor Zhan is inside. He said no one else can enter ¡­" This was the trembling voice of the palace maid.


    "Queen, we believe in Doctor Zhan. Wait here for a moment, Yu Xuan will wake up soon." This was the voice of the prince trying to persuade the empress.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s forehead was covered in a fine layer of sweat. As he looked at his still unmoving chest, he began to feel a bit anxious.


    He took out the silver needles and pierced them into a few of his acupoints, then continued with artificial respiration.


    The temperature of his body began to slowly disappear, and for the first time, Zhan Xiaolou felt a sense of panic.


    She suddenly reminisced about when she first met him. He had dressed beautifully, with delicate makeup and a beauty that didn''t seem like a mortal. However, she didn''t like the way men dressed at that time, so she had been against him from the start.


    After interacting with him later on, they discovered that he had a venomous tongue and a black stomach. However, his heart was in a good mood and he also had the attribute of being an idiot ¡­


    In fact, he was very cute. Why was he influenced by his first impression and never thought of getting to know him properly?


    Compared to how he was lying there motionless and lifeless, she would rather he be lively, venomous, fresh, and full of flowers ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou''s nose turned sour as his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Feng Yu Zheng, wake up quickly. You still have a good life to live, how can you ¡­ "Stop sleeping, quickly wake up ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered to himself as his men sped up.


    It was unknown how long artificial respiration had been going on. Zhan Xiaolou felt his entire body aching and he could barely lift his arm. However, he couldn''t stop. She desperately rubbed his four limbs, which had no temperature. For the first time in her life, she became flustered.


    He had always been suspicious of his self-confident medical skills. Godly doctor? The corner of Zhan Xiaolou''s mouth twisted into a bitter smile as he thought of the way other people addressed her.


    She opened her eyes and saw that his eyes were already tightly shut. A tear finally flowed out from his eye sockets and fell onto the person beneath her. The tear rolled down like it was his own.


    Zhan Xiaolou painfully closed her eyes. She didn''t know how she was going to explain this to the empress and her husband. She didn''t know how much she was going to blame herself for this in the future. All she wanted was for him to wake up.


    Zhan Xiaolou bent over and tightly embraced the person beneath him. He buried his head in his neck as he sobbed, saying, "Can you wake up? Tell me why you''re sad when you wake up. I''ll help you deal with it ¡­" Anything is fine, I promise... "


    "Really ¡­" "Is that so?" An extremely weak voice came from the mouth of the person below him.


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly froze as he looked in disbelief at Feng Yu Xuan, whose eyes were slightly opened.


    And then he cried with joy, "You ¡­" "I thought ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou felt as if he was in a dream. Feng Yushan was alive again? It was a great thing.

 C116

    Zhan Xiaolou stood up and was about to run out to tell the others the good news when a hand lightly grabbed her wrist.


    "Lou, are you sure?" Feng Yu''s weak tone seemed as if it could disappear at any moment. His moist eyes were filled with great hope, and he simply could not allow Xiao Lou to reject him.


    "Of course, you''re so strong. If it wasn''t for your strong desire to live, this time I ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou choked up as she spoke. She had always been confident in her medical skills, but why did she end up in such a powerless situation?


    "Lou, don''t blame yourself. You''ve done enough. You saved me." Feng Yushu gently held her hand. Her hand was very warm, causing him to feel a little lustful.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that after this incident, her relationship with Feng Yushu would no longer be the same as before.


    "Will you marry me?" Feng Yushu finally asked this question that he had never dared to ask, nor did he have the courage to. However, he now knew that if he did not ask now, he might never have the chance.


    Zhan Xiaolou froze upon hearing this. Marry him? She never thought that ¡­


    Feng Yushu looked unblinkingly at Zhan Xiaolou. Seeing that she had suddenly become silent, he was extremely perturbed.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou had already thought of everything that had happened between him and Feng Yushu, flashing through his mind like a lantern.


    Then, thinking about how she just gave him artificial respiration ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze fell on Feng Yu''s lips. His face suddenly felt a little hot, before looking at Feng Yu Xie''s exposed chest ¡­


    How could she not be responsible? However, it was indeed because of her that Feng Yu Xuan became like this. Zhan Xiaolou sighed. Amitabha, you have sinned.


    "I got it, I''ll go get the empress and the others. They must be desperate." He did not say whether or not he would agree. Instead, he made an excuse, and with that, he pulled out his hand and walked out.


    Moments later, the empress, royal husband and phoenix feather qilin all quickly entered the room.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood alone outside the door and touched his burning cheeks. He suddenly thought of a serious matter!


    When he came out just now, he hadn''t tied up Feng Yushu''s clothes, so he should still be exposing his entire chest!


    It would be hard to explain now.


    The empress summoned Zhan Xiaolou, who was sitting in a study nearby.


    When he entered Feng Yu''s room again, he was already dressed and helped to sit up by someone with a cushion behind him.


    Seeing her walk in, a smile appeared on his face and his eyes lit up as he looked at her.


    The other three people in the room looked at Zhan Xiaolou with reddened eyes with gratitude.


    The empress held Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. She felt a little guilty about making things difficult for her at the banquet tonight, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Lou, thank you very much. Luckily you stayed at the palace and lived next door. I will reward you well." The empress now looked at Lou Cheng in a completely different light than she had at the party.


    Zhan Xiaolou hastily bowed and replied, "This is something that Lou Cheng should do. Who would dare to ask for a reward?"


    "Lou, I want to ask you. Just now, you and Yu Xuan ¡­" Feng Yushu said half of what he wanted to say, but Zhan Xiaolou naturally knew what he wanted to say.


    Before he could open his mouth, Feng Yushu''s weak voice sounded out, "Big Brother, the reason she undid my clothes was to insert needles into my body, and to save me."


    Feng Yu looked at Feng Yushu with hatred. He wanted to take this opportunity to get Zhan Xiaolou to take responsibility for marrying him, but this foolish little brother of his actually tried to excuse her.

 C117

    The prince also took a step forward and said, "This is very normal in the eyes of their healers. Moreover, it is for the sake of saving Yu Xuan, so it is reasonable."


    The empress felt her heart ache as she looked at her beloved son''s weak appearance. She knew that he wanted to marry Zhan Xiaolou, but in order to not make things difficult for her, he chose to let her suffer.


    It was stupid.


    The empress looked at Zhan Xiaolou thoughtfully. No matter what, they had to get Zhan Xiaolou to agree to marry Yu Xuan. Otherwise, Yu Xuan would never be happy.


    "Little Lou, even if you''re a doctor, Yu Xuan is still in the pavilion. You two have been alone in the room for so long, and Yu Xuan''s clothes are all messed up ¡­" The empress had made up her mind that no matter how Zhan Xiaolou rejected her offer, she had to use force today.


    However, as soon as the empress finished speaking, Zhan Xiaolou bowed respectfully and said in a clear voice, "I will rely on empress to make the decision."


    With these words.


    Everyone present looked at Zhan Xiaolou in shock, certain that they had heard wrongly.


    "Little Lou?" What did you just say? Do you understand what the Queen Mother is saying? " Although Feng Yushu was ecstatic, he still asked carefully.


    "Because of the Ninth Prince''s hardships, and after this incident, Lou Cheng clearly saw through his own heart, and feelings can be developed slowly. As long as the Ninth Prince doesn''t mind, Lou will be willing to marry you."


    "Are you serious?" The empress''s voice rose in intensity.


    "How dare you lie in front of the empress?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was serious as he calculated in his heart that when he reached the age where he had to marry five teachers, it would be better to be familiar with them rather than to be casually stuffed with strange men. Moreover, with Feng Yushu''s beauty, it would also be good for him to be able to nurture his eyes when he married off to his family.


    "Lou ¡­" Feng Yushu felt as if he were in a dream. Zhan Xiaolou''s words about marrying him had been imagined countless times, but now they had actually come true.


    "The Ninth Prince''s body has a strong aversion to alcohol, so he fainted because of this. In the future, you absolutely must not drink any more, and the appetite will also slowly increase, because not eating properly for a long time has a great effect on your stomach. In addition, your blood pressure and blood sugar level are also low..."


    The empress had already made up her mind as Zhan Xiaolou continued to talk about Feng Yu''s condition.


    "Lou, since you know so much about Yu Zheng, why don''t we let him stay in your clinic for a while and let him take care of himself?"


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he felt that it would be good as well. Since he had already decided to marry him, his body must be well treated.


    "As the Empress wishes."


    Feng Yu was so excited that tears fell from his eyes. He wiped them away and looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a meaningful gaze.


    What happened during the period of Feng Yu''s coma? Feng Yu was extremely curious about the huge change in Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude.


    He did not know how helpless and desperate Zhan Xiaolou had been after his visit to the gates of hell.


    That night, Zhan Xiaolou was once again guarding Feng Yu''s bed. He fell asleep, but she was still awake. From time to time, she would test his temperature, occasionally checking his pulse until dawn of the next day.

 C118

    Feng Yushu slowly opened his eyes. This time, he slept exceptionally well. It had been a long time since he had felt so at ease.


    Suddenly, he felt the warmth coming from his hand. He turned his head to see Zhan Xiaolou sleeping on the edge of the bed. Zhan Xiaolou''s hand was still on his pulse, maintaining the pulse control position.


    Zhan Xiaolou slowly woke up and wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth. When he raised his head, he met with a pair of passionate eyes.


    He did not know how long he looked at him like this. Zhan Xiaolou unnaturally stood up and looked away.


    "Your fever has already subsided. I''ll get someone to make something light for you to eat. After you''re done, come with me to the infirmary."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou waited. She didn''t hear what Feng Yushu had to say and prepared to leave.


    After walking a few steps, he heard a smiling voice from behind him. "Thank you."


    "Yu Xuan, this is what I should do. You have to cooperate with me and take care of your body as soon as possible." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t turn back as he walked out of the room.


    Feng Yu lowered his head and smiled. If he took care of his body as soon as possible, would he be able to get married?


    When Zhan Xiaolou brought Feng Yushu back to the hospital, everyone in the capital knew that she was going to marry him.


    This was because early in the morning, the imperial rankings had been posted, and the empress had announced this matter to the world.


    Zhan Xiaolou had the nagging feeling that the empress couldn''t wait any longer and was afraid that she would go back on her words. What was going on?


    He didn''t know how to explain this to Qu Li. After all, when he told Qu Jin about it, he had vowed that he wouldn''t like Feng Yushu, just like how everyone else had different tastes ¡­


    To think that he had slapped his face so quickly!


    However, she believed that if she liked this kind of thing, they would slowly get along with each other in the future. Moreover, right now, Feng Yushu''s character was not as domineering as before, and he had become much more mature.


    Qu Li was naturally unhappy. He had heard this shocking news very early in the morning.


    He wanted to give Lou Cheng an explanation, but what? Lou Lan had once said that he wouldn''t like Feng Yushu, so in the eyes of the tiredness, Zhan Xiaolou was absolutely forced by the empress, or did Feng Yushu want to force him to death?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. In the end, he decided to just leave the General''s Estate and head straight for the small building''s infirmary.


    As for what other people would say about his hatred of marrying, it didn''t matter. He didn''t care, he would marry whenever he wanted. He just wanted to immediately marry Zhan Xiaolou, so what about it?


    Zhan Xiaolou handed over the empty room on the other side of the courtyard to Uncle Wen to tidy up, so that Feng Yushu could temporarily stay there.


    Next door was Jing Jue''s room. From now on, it would be more convenient for Zhan Lou to treat the two of them.


    After everything had been arranged, a servant came by the door to report that Young Master Qu had arrived.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath. What should come will eventually come.


    After tidying up his clothes, he went to the main hall to see Qu Li.


    Qian Jin was wearing a long black robe with a dark red crown on his head and a dark red embroidered belt on his waist.


    Zhan Xiaolou gulped as he looked at her back. Every time he and Qu Li were together, she would feel like she was inferior to a man and a woman.


    Her tall body gave her a sense of security that no one else could give her.


    "Strong?" It''s been a while! " As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou walked over and very naturally patted the sparkling snowflakes on Qu Qiang''s shoulder.


    Looking out the window at the sky which had begun to darken, the snow was already beginning to fall, seeming as if it were going to fall in great waves.

 C119

    Zhan Xiaolou''s gentle actions made Gu Qishao''s heart warm up and his mood lighten a little.


    "Lou, tell me the truth, is it..." Did the empress and the phoenixes force you? I forced you to marry him, didn''t I? "


    He looked into Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes and waited for her to say something.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head with a smile. "Sh * t, I just finally saw through myself last night. Yes, I told you before that it was impossible for me to marry Feng Yushu.


    But... I really didn''t think that such a thing would happen. I have already agreed to it, so it''s impossible for me to change it again. You should try to get along with him. Actually, he''s pretty good. "


    In his heart, Zhan Xiaolou was still a bit ashamed of himself, but he couldn''t keep up with her words. Feng Yushu had tortured him to such a state because she didn''t eat or drink, so it was impossible for her to stay aloof.


    Qu Li looked at Zhan Xiaolou with an incredulous gaze. He didn''t expect that the thing he didn''t want to happen the most had happened. In the end, she was the same as the other girls and couldn''t escape the allure of Feng Yu''s beautiful appearance ¡­


    "Then you ¡­" What do you like about him? "


    He knew that he shouldn''t have asked this question, but he was unwilling to accept it. He knew Feng Yurou''s personality very well. In his eyes, Feng Yurou was unrivalled beauty.


    As long as Zhan Xiaolou said that it was because he liked her appearance, she would immediately turn around and leave. She would then treat Zhan Xiaolou as her own wife and pay her respects. She would then stop loving and protecting him from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, he was not the only one nervous. Feng Yu was listening to their conversation from the corner of the screen, and his heart was in his throat.


    Actually, he himself wasn''t very clear about why Zhan Xiaolou had suddenly agreed to marry him. Could it be just because he had agreed? She could have said it was a stopgap to wake him up.


    But she agreed when the empress spoke.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath and sat down on a chair. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth.


    "Previously, when I saw him dressed extravagantly, speak venomously and act arrogantly, he did not look like someone I liked at all. However, later on, he suddenly became thinner and thinner, and every time I saw him, he would become more haggard. Until last night when he was unconscious, I could not save him.


    I suddenly realized how good he really was. I blamed myself for turning out like this and blamed myself for not being able to save him.


    I swore then that if he woke up, I would give him anything.


    And when he did wake up, he asked me if I could marry him? "I knew that my fate with him was quite deep ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou slowly said.


    Feng Yu covered her mouth with her hands as tears streamed down her cheeks. She said how good he was. She said she blamed herself for not being able to save her. She said their fates were not shallow ¡­


    Feng Yushu knew in his heart that his bitter days had finally come to an end.


    He would also slowly change himself, turning himself into something she liked.


    After Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, he fell into a long silence. He kept his head lowered, not knowing what he was thinking. This made Zhan Xiaolou feel uneasy.


    She didn''t want to hide anything from him. Since he had asked, she might as well tell him everything.


    But could he accept it?


    "Lou, you''re great ¡­" He finally opened his mouth and raised his head. His slightly red eyes startled Zhan Xiaolou.

 C120

    "You are a kind and responsible person. Even though I don''t like Feng Yushu yet, since you have accepted him, I will slowly change my opinion of him and try to get to know him again."


    Zhan Xiaolou was moved by the serious expression in Qu Li''s eyes. He got up from his chair and hugged Qu Li.


    "Oh, thank you, really."


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly felt that he had lost his cool. It was great to have someone who truly understood him and could support him.


    In the following days, the medical center of the small building was still closed. Zhan Chen had already decided to not open the door until the new year to see a patient.


    The palace quickly sent someone to bring him some Nine Dragons Water. After adding other herbs for Feng Yushu to drink, his appetite was immediately piqued.


    It seemed like the soil the Old Ancestor left behind was still effective.


    The medicinal food that he had cooked for Jing Jue was now prepared for Feng Yushu. His body was meticulously nurtured by Zhan Xiaolou and gradually recovered its color. Although he was still very skinny, he no longer looked weak and frail like before.


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t anxious. It was easier to be fat than to eat too much at once. His appetite could only increase little by little until it reached normal.


    Half a month passed just like that, and by the beginning of February, the white fan had returned.


    He even brought the divine water that Zhan Xiaolou missed day and night.


    I was hoping that this water would be able to save the withered, fertile fruit trees! After the new year, the clinic would be open for business. At that time, it would be impossible to do without the pregnancy altering fruit.


    He ordered someone to carry two full buckets of water, and the white fan knocked on the door of the infirmary.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard that it was a white fan, he put down the medical book excitedly and rushed out.


    Hua Ruo who was also seriously reading a medical book at the side couldn''t help but laugh when she saw how excited Zhan Xiaolou was.


    It had been some time since he started learning medicine from Lou Cheng, and Hua Ruo''s medical skills improved quickly. Every day, Lou Cheng would check on the symptoms of ten different patients, and then ask him to write a prescription and teach Xiao Lou to correct his symptoms.


    Zhan Xiaolou believed that Hua Ruo would be able to help him when the medical hall opened.


    Zhan Xiaolou was extremely excited as he watched the two buckets full of water swaying mischievously in the bucket.


    "Bai Fan, thank you so much. You didn''t know that I''ve been waiting for you to come back day and night!"


    Bai Fan laughed loudly. "You aren''t hoping for me, you''re obviously hoping for this divine water."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled embarrassedly as he dipped his finger into the water and placed it in his mouth.


    As expected, the water in his mouth was especially sweet and cold, unlike ordinary water.


    Bai Fan walked around the courtyard of the battle house, then asked, "Little Lou, didn''t you say that you had a tree that was withering? "Where is it?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect Bai Fan to remember it so clearly.


    "Oh, that tree in the General''s House. It''s a great tree to like." Zhan Xiaolou casually made it up.


    Bai Fan deliberately gave a few mischievous laughs. "The Divine Battle Doctor still hasn''t married me back. She even cares about a tree in my house. Does she really love a house so much?"


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Bai Fan, it''s almost noon. Why don''t you finish your meal and then go back?" Zhan Xiaolou was actually craving for White Fan''s culinary skills, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Bai Fan glanced at the sky and said, "Alright, I''ll go to your kitchen and have a look first."


    Hearing her words, Zhan Xiaoluo chuckled in his heart. He knew that if he were to mention eating, he would definitely go to the kitchen. If he were to go to the kitchen, he would definitely reveal a few moves.


    At this time, Jing Jue was most likely in the kitchen as well. Ever since he heard Qu Jin talk about Bai Fan''s love for Jing Jue, Zhan Xiaolou only wanted to get the two of them together.

 C121

    When the white fan reached the kitchen, it immediately saw Jing Jue, who was in the middle of making peace. Jing Jue lowered his head, a strand of jet-black hair falling from his temple as he gently swayed along with his movements.


    He focused on the noodles in his hand, completely unaware that a pair of heated eyes were looking at him.


    Uncle Wen finished washing the dishes. He turned around and saw the white fan. Just as he was about to speak, the white fan made a "hush" gesture. Uncle Wen immediately understood, and he smiled as he carried the dish out of the kitchen.


    Jing Jue was still kneading his noodles when he heard the sound of the tea being boiled in the stove behind him. He wiped his hands and turned to add some more firewood.


    But someone else was already adding on.


    "White..." "White fan?"


    Jing Jue cried out in surprise as he looked at the people squatting on the ground, trying to get more firewood.


    "When did you arrive? I didn''t even see you. " To Jing Jue, the white fan was like a big sister, giving him a sense of security.


    Bai Fan stood up. When he saw that there was a bit of flour on Jing Jue''s face, he could not help but laugh out loud and gently wipe it off with his hand.


    "You little slut, your face and face are on the same level."


    Jing Jue''s face reddened slightly as he turned back to his work.


    "What kind of pasta do you want?" Bai Fan looked at Jing Jue who was kneading such a large piece of noodles, and it was so difficult for him to blush.


    After washing his hands, he stood beside Jing Jue. "Give me a bit, I''ll help you."


    Jing Jue naturally knew that Bai Fan''s culinary skills were much better than his. He immediately pulled out half of the noodles and placed it in front of her, "I want to make some fruits."


    Noodle fruit was a type of snack that was cooked or fried after a small piece of dough was crushed into the shape of an exquisite and cute little animal.


    Speaking of the fruit, the fan remembered that when he was young. Jing Jue was in the kitchen, learning to pinch the fruit while watching by the side. In the end, he couldn''t pinch the rabbit, so he cried out in anxiety.


    She quietly walked over and took a small piece of dough. With a flick of her fingers, a cute rabbit appeared and gave it to Jing Jue. She thought Jing Jue would stop crying and in the end, he cried even harder and said that her cooking skills were inferior to a girl''s ¡­


    Jing Jue had always worked hard in cooking, but unfortunately, he did not have much talent. As for Bai Fan, he did not work that hard.


    "Sis Fan, do you know how to pinch mice?" Jing Jue seemed to remember his childhood and Bai Fan''s, and he suddenly called her elder sister.


    Bai Fan was stunned. Since the last time they met, he had never called her this way. He thought that the two of them were new to each other, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    Jing Jue didn''t notice anything wrong with the white fan. His hands were still busy as he mumbled to himself, "Last time, Zhan Xiaolou ate a lot of small mice, so I want to make a lot of small mice this time. Also, Zhan Xiaolou doesn''t like to use sesame oil ¡­"


    Bai Fan''s originally joyous mood darkened when he heard Shi Yan call him ''War Tower''.


    "Jue''er, do you like Battling Little Lou so much?"


    "What?"


    Jing Jue was stunned as he looked at the white fan. He did not know why she suddenly asked this question. Could it be that his performance was too obvious?


    Bai Shan pursed his lips, a trace of unwillingness flashed past his eyes, but he still said softly: "Did you know? This morning, the empress announced to the world that Feng Yushu is going to be married to Zhan Lou. "


    Jing Jue was stunned for a few seconds, then burst out laughing.


    "How is that possible? Even if the empress forced her, she wouldn''t marry her. You don''t have to test me here. "


    On one hand, he had been in the kitchen since morning. On the other hand, Nan had instructed the others not to tell Jing this matter.


    Jing Jue''s body was getting better and better, and the detoxification process was getting smoother and smoother. Zhan Xiaolou said that it was because his mentality had improved.

 C122

    He had previously thought that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t agree to marry him because she wanted to marry the more beautiful Feng Yurou. However, after hearing from her that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t like Feng Yurou, his mood began to clear up.


    Only now did he realize that Lou Cheng was not just looking at people, he felt like he had the chance.


    But now ¡­


    He had overlooked the fact that Zhan Xiaolou began to dislike Feng Yurou because of his appearance and Jing Jue because of his occasionally hot and cold personality.


    Jing Jue looked carefully at the face of the white fan, as if he wanted to know that she was playing with him.


    However, Bai Fan continued to look at him, his eyes filled with infinite grief.


    Jing Jue didn''t dare look at Bai Fan''s eyes again. He placed the half-eaten fruit on the chopping board, then turned around and left the kitchen.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou could finally enter his personal space after sending away his energy.


    He was so excited that he carried a bucket of God''s Water with him, and began to sincerely pray towards the easy pregnancy fruit tree.


    Zhan Xiaolou scooped up the first pail of water from the bucket and carefully poured it over the tree roots of the easy pregnancy fruit tree.


    Then a second ladle, a third ladle ¡­


    After pouring half a bucket of water, Battle Tower stopped. He didn''t know if the water would be of any use, but he couldn''t pour too much at once.


    After sizing him up from head to toe, Zhan Xiaolou prepared to leave with the bucket of water. However, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the patch of land beneath the Fertility Fruit tree.


    It was actually dry!


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. If there were no problems with her memory, then she clearly remembered that a minute ago, she had splashed half a bucket of water on the ground.


    He was puzzled.


    Had the tree roots sucked up all the water?


    In order to verify his guess, Zhan Xiaolou poured another ladle onto the ground.


    This time, its eyes stared straight at the small amount of land that had been splashed with water. Two seconds later, the water on the ground completely disappeared.


    It was as if there was something beneath the ground that instantly sucked the water in.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. There was only the Fertility Fruit tree under the ground. Could he have guessed correctly?


    Seemingly for the sake of Ying and Zhan Xiaolou, the easy to get pregnant fruit tree suddenly started swaying violently a few times without any wind blowing. The few leaves on the tree shook and rustled down.


    There was no melancholy, and the remaining half a bucket of water was poured down her throat.


    Once again, all the water had been sucked dry. The easy to get pregnant fruit tree started shaking violently again, this time shaking all the dead leaves down.


    When the leaves ran out, Zhan Xiaolou took a closer look and saw that the top of the long branch had actually taken out a green color.


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately became excited. He didn''t expect the water to be so effective. The effect was too instantaneous.


    However, not even a few seconds had passed before the green leaf on the branch shrivelled up and disappeared. It was as if it had never appeared before as the whole tree returned to its withered state and looked even more withered than before. The surface of some of the branches had started to wrinkle.


    Zhan Xiaolou thumped his chest and stamped his feet in grief.


    Who could tell her what was going on?


    Was it because the water was too little? Or did this water make the situation worse?


    Not daring to take out another bucket of water, Zhan Xiaolou dejectedly left his personal space.


    Before Jing Jue even got to his room, he saw people coming in and out of the yard next to his, carrying things in.


    There was a gorgeous dressing table, soft blankets, and a finely carved stove... It was obvious that a very noble person lived here.


    Jing Jue''s pupils dilated. It was Feng Yushu!

 C123

    Jing Jue didn''t enter his own yard, but slowly walked to the yard next door.


    Even though he already knew that Feng Yushu lived here, he still couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    The servants who were carrying the items all recognized Jing Jue. When he walked in, each of them immediately put down their things to pay their respects to him.


    He ignored her and walked straight into the main room.


    Feng Yushu was carrying a hand stove as he looked around the room. The man who was with him, Qing Feng, was standing at the door with his head lowered. He looked like he was doing his duty.


    Feng Yushu was examining a painting on the wall with interest. He had to look at it carefully every day to guess what the painter was thinking.


    I can''t get tired of it!


    This painting was drawn by Zhan Xiaolou on a whim and was thrown away by Uncle Wen. Although Uncle Wen couldn''t understand its meaning, he found it very interesting and not only did he take the initiative to stay, he even happened to hang it in this room.


    Lou Zigui himself did not know about this, because she never came to this room.


    It was a picture of a dream. He was standing on a patch of grass and taking something out of his pocket. Beside him was a little boy wearing glasses, looking at him with a face full of anticipation ¡­


    In this world, only Zhan Xiaolou knew what this painting was about. In the eyes of others, it was nothing more than a random drawing.


    Just as he was trying his best to guess what the painting meant, he heard someone enter. He turned around and saw that it was Jing Jue.


    He did not have much interaction with Jing Jue, and they had only met once before, and that was during his youth. Jing Jue was summoned to the palace.


    At that time, he did not pay much attention to Jing Jue, but he heard that he was not in good health and was staying in Zhan Xiao Lou''s clinic.


    At that time, he was also gloating, feeling that Qu Li would definitely be troubled, because this Jing would definitely not know how much better than Qu Li was. He would definitely be unhappy living under the same roof as Zhan Xiaolou, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    But later on, he realized that he was too childish and belittled Lou Cheng too much. It was obvious that she liked being stooped and was completely sincere.


    At that time, he had indeed been jealous of her ¡­


    Bringing his thoughts back, Feng Yushu focused his attention on the slightly flustered Jing Jue.


    His clothes were covered in white, and he didn''t take out his bib. It was obvious that he had come from the kitchen.


    Although he didn''t know why he was here, he had already lived here for nearly half a month.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wanted to say hello to you, but Nan, who was serving you, wouldn''t let me see you. He said that you couldn''t be disturbed by others, and now you see that we''re living next door to each other."


    Ever since Jing Jue recuperated here, the only people he saw every day were Nan and Zhan Lou and Hua Ruo.


    Usually, he would not go out at all. After so many days, he had only gone to the kitchen to prepare some food for Zhan Xiaolou because it just so happened that Nan had gone out today.


    He vaguely knew that there was someone living next door. He originally thought that this was just an ordinary patient, but he never expected that ¡­


    "You ¡­" Feng Yu looked at Jing Jue staring at him, seemingly surprised.


    He asked, "Young Master Jing, you won''t ¡­ You just found out that I live here, right? "

 C124

    Jing Jue laughed and said, "I''m ashamed, I just found out that you were living here, and I just found out ¡­ When did you get married to Lou Cheng? "


    Feng Yu''s white face flushed. "The Queen Mother discussed this with Little Lou and said that I will wait until my body is well enough before setting a date."


    Jing Jue looked at Feng Yushu''s somewhat bashful appearance and did not expect him to have such an attitude. In his memories, he was originally a very proud person.


    Jing Jue laughed bitterly in his heart. The entire world knew of this, yet he alone did not know of it. He, Jing Jue, would have such a day.


    After exchanging a few casual words with Feng Yu, Jing Jue left Feng Yu''s courtyard with a few flippant steps.


    He was shocked by Feng Yu''s contented and blissful expression.


    After entering his room, he locked the door from the inside. No matter how much Nan knocked on the door, he just said that he wanted to be alone for a moment.


    Nan didn''t know what was going on, so he went to Battle Tower.


    Jing Jue was carrying a simple bag on his back as he changed into a set of dry clothes. His hair was tied up and he walked a few steps, reluctantly turning around to look at the room he had lived in for more than a month. Then, he walked out of the courtyard without looking back ¡­


    Meanwhile, Nan found Zhan Xiaolou and gave him a brief account of Jing Jue''s situation.


    "What did he do while you were away?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    Bai Fan, who was sitting to the side, changed his expression slightly. He picked up his teacup and pretended to drink a cup of water to hide his unease.


    Uncle Wen walked over and said, "Little Lou, for the past half day, Young Master Jing has been busy in the kitchen. I asked him to rest, but he said he had nothing to do and had to prepare dinner properly. Later ¡­"


    Uncle Wen looked at the white fan as he spoke, but it turned its head away and didn''t look at him.


    "Then Bai Fan went to the kitchen." Zhan Xiaolou helped Uncle Wen say it because she was the one who hinted Bai Fan to go.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Bai Fan and saw that she seemed to have a guilty conscience.


    "Bai Fan, why don''t we go take a look together?"


    Seeing the white fan, Zhan Xiaolou immediately understood that it was related to her. However, she acted as if she didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t ask.


    A moment later, the two of them, along with A''Nan and Uncle Wen, arrived at Jing Jue''s room.


    Zhan Xiaolou was the first to walk up and knock on the door. He said, "Jing Jue, I am Xiaolou. Open the door and let me in."


    But the answer was silence.


    Nan immediately became alert. If someone else was called Jing Jue, then Jing Jue could not be bothered. However, when Zhan Xiaolou called for him, he very rarely ignored him. Could something have happened?


    "Doctor Zhan, I''m a little worried about Young Noble, how about you let me knock the door open?" Anan said eagerly.


    Without thinking too much into it, Zhan Xiaolou took a few steps back to make way for him.


    Nan''s whole body tensed up and his feet sped up as he slammed the door.


    The next second, he lunged forward and crashed heavily onto the ground, creating a large horse.


    Ah Nan cried out. He didn''t have time to see if he had broken anything. He raised his head and looked at the bed.


    There was nothing on the bed but a neatly made quilt.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked as well. He didn''t expect the door to be open. He helped Nan up and walked in to find that there was no one in the room.


    Bai Fan''s heart skipped a beat and immediately became flustered.


    On the table, Zhan Xiaolou saw a piece of paper with a line of words written on it.


    Taking it over, he saw that it was written in Jing Jue''s beautiful and elegant handwriting.


    I''ll be going back to the first floor. I''ll think of a way to cure you of the poison myself, and I''ve caused you so much trouble in this period of time.


    At the very bottom, the words'' Jing Jue ''were written.

 C125

    It was only then that Zhan Xiaolou realized the seriousness of the situation. Jing Jue actually ran away? Back to the first floor? Was he alone?


    Suddenly thinking of something, Zhan Xiaolou looked at Bai Fan and spoke with a serious tone.


    "Bai Fan, what exactly did you do in the kitchen? Or what? "


    Before the white fan could open its mouth, Nan had already cried out, "You ¡­" You told the young master that Doctor Zhan wanted to marry the Ninth Prince, right? "


    Bai Fan took a deep breath. If she knew something like this would happen, she wouldn''t have said it even if she was beaten to death.


    "I''ve caused my own trouble, I''ll bear the consequences myself. I''ll go look for him now." As he spoke, Bai Fan was about to go out and look for her.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, was at a loss. He grabbed Bai Fan, who was about to leave.


    "The whole world knows about me and Yu Xuan. This was half a month ago. What does this have to do with Jing Jue?"


    The way Bai Fan looked at Zhan Xiaolou was like he was looking at a fool, making Zhan Xiaolou feel very uncomfortable.


    A few seconds later, Bai Fan said in a deep voice, "Are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know that he admires you?"


    What?


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned.


    She thought that after Jing Hong mentioned to her that her marriage to Jing Jue had been rejected, they only had a relationship of detoxification and being detoxified.


    Furthermore, Jing Jue was either indifferent to her, or warm from time to time. Aside from detoxifying the poison, she also avoided the poison ¡­


    When Zhan Xiaolou regained his senses, she and Uncle Wen were the only ones left in the room.


    "Uncle Wen, is Jing Jue serious?"


    Uncle Wen sighed, "Maybe you are too wrapped up in it to see."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s focus was mostly on his medical skills and how to save the easy to conceive fruit tree. His other thoughts were on Hua Ruo and her treatment of Feng Yurou''s body.


    Now that she thought about it, Jing Jue had been treating her a lot better recently. His attitude also changed a lot, as if they hadn''t quarrelled for a while.


    Bai Fan was riding on a white horse as he galloped in the direction of the first floor. His heart was filled with endless regret and torment.


    It was too dangerous for Jing Jue to be outside by himself. There were people with ill intentions towards the first floor everywhere, and they had probably already been targeted the moment Jing Jue walked out of the infirmary ¡­ Bai Fan added ten thousand Thorn Rampart hit the possibility of encountering danger in his mind.


    If anything had happened to him, she would have died.


    It was not until it was dark and the horse could no longer run that White Fan got down from his horse and shook the sweat from his forehead with his fingers. He started thinking.


    This was the only way to get to the first floor. She had chased after Jing Jue the whole way, but there was no sign of him.


    Could it be that he didn''t return to the first floor at all?


    Thinking of this, Bai Fan jumped onto the horse, clamped his legs on the horse''s belly, and shouted. He then began to go back the way he came.


    At this moment, Jing Jue was holed up by himself in a pile of grass in a run-down temple outside of the capital.


    He didn''t feel anything during the day, but it was already night. Boundless cold energy was seeping through the cracks in the broken walls of the broken temple, and Jing Jue felt as if his entire body was going to freeze.


    But he still didn''t regret it.


    The moment he knew Zhan Xiaolou was going to marry Feng Yushu, he didn''t want to stay in the infirmary any longer.


    He had originally planned to return to the first floor, but if someone were to expose his location at the first floor, then he would be in deep trouble and he wouldn''t have to take the risk.


    More importantly, if he went back like this, his elder brother would definitely scold him to death and send him back right away.

 C126

    When the white fan finally found Jing Jue, he was shivering in the corner of a run-down temple. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t bring any thick clothes. He had a fever at some point and was in a semi-conscious state.


    Seeing that the snow was getting heavier, the horse was tired and refused to take a step forward no matter what he said. The white fan was unable to do so and it happened to see a run-down temple not far away.


    He led the horse over and tied it to the broken pillar by the door. He took out a fire piston and walked in.


    It was completely dark now, and White Fan felt as if he had no strength left in him at all, and he had been in too much of a hurry to notice that he had slipped and slipped. His right knee had landed on a sharp rock, puncturing his pants and tearing his flesh, so he must have been bleeding, but White Fan was wearing a black suit and it was impossible to see at night.


    Bai Fan limped into the run-down temple, hoping to take a short break while letting the horse rest. Although she was tired and hungry and her knees hurt, she still didn''t know where Jing Jue was. She didn''t know if he was safe, if he had eaten, or if he was cold ¡­ She had forgotten all about her suffering.


    White Fan scratched his head irritably and continued his way inside. The inside wasn''t much warmer than the outside, but at least it would block the falling snow.


    She wanted to find some firewood or hay to build a fire to keep her warm. Right now, her clothes were covered in a layer of snow, which immediately turned wet. Inside her clothes, there was also a layer of sweat that stuck to her clothes, making her feel unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, she caught sight of a pile of grass in the corner. There was something white on the grass, motionless but looking like a person curled up.


    He slowly approached with the fire piston. Under the weak light of the fire, his exquisite facial features and incomparably beautiful face were finally illuminated. When he saw this, Bai Fan was so excited that the blood in his entire body began to boil.


    "Jing Jue? "Jing Jue ¡­"


    The white fan shouted Jing Jue''s name and shook it for a while, but Jing Jue did not move. His brows were tightly locked together and his face looked red.


    As he touched his forehead, Bai Fangdao felt that his head was broken and that he had a fever.


    This broken temple was still quite a distance away from the medical office of the small building in the capital. It would take him at least four hours to get there immediately.


    What''s more, the snow outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the horses were also angry ¡­


    Bai Fan blamed himself so much that he wanted to fiercely punch himself a few times. If she hadn''t told Jing Jue about the marriage between Jing Jue Zhan and Feng Yurou, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    His movements sped up. Not long after, a small fire started. The surrounding temperature finally rose by a few degrees. Jing Jue''s face was flickering under the light of the fire. He looked hazy, and was more captivating than usual.


    Bai Fan was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized that he was still burning. He immediately took off his outer coat and covered Jing Jue with it.


    She was always paying attention to the weather outside. As soon as the snow stopped, she would bring Jing Jue back.


    However, the temperature of Jing Jue''s body became hotter and hotter. Bai Fan was sweating profusely from anxiety, and he even started to mumble nonsense.


    But not only did the snow not stop, it even increased its strength.


    Everything in the temple that could be used for a fire had been brought over by her to be burned.


    Very soon, the fire would be extinguished because there was nothing left to burn. The white fan was getting impatient, but Jing Jue was still burning.


    At that moment, she heard the horses she had tied outside sounding restless, their hooves clattering.

 C127

    As soon as she pulled open the broken door, the snow rushed in, and the wind cut into her face like a knife.


    When he saw that the horse was still tied to the pillar, he lowered his head and squinted. His body was completely stiff, as if he was extremely cold.


    She went to lead the horse in.


    The fire had already disappeared, leaving only a few sparks glowing on the ground.


    Bai Fan came to Jing Jue''s side and laid down beside him.


    She wrapped him tightly with her clothes and then hugged him from Jing Jue''s back, right next to his hot body ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou was pulled back from the outside.


    "It''s so dark and cold outside, what are you going to do? I have already sent Qu Jiayan and the people from Jing Jue have also gone to look for him. We can just wait in the infirmary.


    Zhan Xiaolou pursed his somewhat dry lips and helplessly sat on a chair.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t know that Jing Jue liked her. During the time they were together, her mind was completely focused on the poison in his body. Plus, she didn''t feel good about him, so she tried her best to not talk to him.


    Now that he thought about it, it was time to detoxify Jing Jue.


    She blamed herself, but most of it was melancholy and worry. If something happened to Jing Jue, she really didn''t dare to think about what would happen. First of all, Jing Hong definitely wouldn''t let her off ¡­


    "Lou, how is it? Is there any news? " Feng Yushu walked around the screen from the back.


    He was now much fatter than when he first arrived. Although he was still thin, he wasn''t as skinny as he used to be. His face was also ruddy, as if the originally alluring Feng Yushu had returned.


    A trace of discomfort flashed through his eyes, and he turned his head away from the man.


    Feng Yushu knew that Qu Jin didn''t like him, but he wasn''t in a hurry because it was already a miracle that he and Zhan Xiaolou could be together one day. Therefore, his relationship with Qu Jing would be better one day.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw that Feng Yu Xuan had arrived, he revealed a tired smile.


    "No, we''re still waiting. Why haven''t you rested so late?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s concern made his heart warm.


    "How can I sleep after such a thing has happened? I''ll accompany you all to wait for news!"


    It was obvious that he didn''t want him to get along with Zhan Xiaolou and Feng Yushu. This Feng Yushu''s temperament had changed a lot since he was rescued from his previous illness, but he still understood the little Jiu Jiu in his heart.


    "Forced by force, don''t just stand there. Sit down and we''ll slowly wait. If we can''t find her again, the Queen Mother will definitely send soldiers to search. We''ll definitely find her." Feng Yushu went to sleep and poured Zhan Xiaolou a cup of hot tea and Qu Li a cup as well.


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed. "But there''s still no news from Bai Fan. She definitely won''t see him once she hears this. She didn''t take anything and chased after him on her horse alone." Even though Jing Jue had said he would go to the first floor, they had already chased him for so long and no one knew of his future path.


    But how far can Jing Jue walk on two legs? In all likelihood, he did not go to the first floor at all, but went somewhere else instead. Hopefully, Bai Fan found him. "


    Bai Fan didn''t know when he fell asleep, but when he felt the person in his embrace twitch, she opened her eyes.


    It was still pitch black before his eyes. When his hand touched Jing Jue''s forehead, it was still burning, but it didn''t seem to be any worse. Jing Jue''s breathing finally stabilized, as if he was asleep.

 C128

    Jing Jue had a very long dream. As his consciousness gradually cleared up, he suddenly realized that he was being carried from behind!


    Other than the warm spot next to the one who was hugging him, the rest of the place was still cold. He unconsciously shrank back into the warmth, and Jing Jue instantly woke up.


    Who is this?


    The bullet shot out, and he retreated several steps until he hit something strong.


    "Who are you?" Jing Jue''s trembling voice could hear his fear.


    "It''s me, White Fan."


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Jing Jue suddenly felt his nose sour. Luckily, the night was shrouded in darkness, and no one could see his reddened eyes.


    "You''ve finally woken up. You''ve been unconscious for a long time. I''m afraid of death." Bai Fan also stood up, touching the ground to find her coat that Jing Jue had just taken off, and once again wrapped it around Jing Jue.


    While at it, he touched Jing Jue''s forehead and hands. He realized that the fever had subsided quite a bit. He let out a light breath. It was good as long as he was fine.


    "What ¡­" "How did you find me?" Jing Jue''s voice was very low, and one could hear the guilt and embarrassment in his voice.


    Bai Fan laughed in silence, and then extended his hand to touch the back of Jing Jue''s head, "It''s okay, I was just randomly looking around, and I was praying to God in my heart, as long as I can find you, I can do anything, or make me lose anything, so I came here and saw you."


    Bai Fan''s voice was filled with happiness and unspeakable love. Jing was determined to slip past sadness. If Zhan Xiaolou found him, it would be great. If Zhan Xiaolou said those words to him, it would be great.


    A glimmer shone through the broken window, and Bai Fan laughed, "The day is finally about to come. Let''s wait a bit longer, I''ll take you back as soon as the sun shines."


    At this moment, Jing Jue could vaguely see the face of the white fan.


    Zhan Chen hadn''t slept for the entire night. He sat in the main hall of the hospital until dawn, waiting for news.


    Feng Yushu had fallen asleep on the table long ago, and he was still in high spirits.


    With a yawn, Zhan Xiaolou said, "Qiang, you should go take a rest. There''s also Yu Xuan. I''ll wait for a while longer."


    Gu Li waved his hand, "Lou, I''m not sleepy. You guys go take a rest. You haven''t slept for the whole night."


    Zhan Xiaolou pulled the chair towards him and moved it until both of their knees came close to his.


    "Good, there are only three days until our wedding. We''ve been preparing for this for a few days, from tomorrow onwards, we won''t be able to see each other for the time being."


    According to the customs of the moon fanatic, men were not allowed to meet their wives for three days before they were married. Qu Qiang naturally knew that. He felt a bit shy when he heard Lou Cheng directly say "big wedding" and "big wedding".


    "I know, I will go back and prepare when I find Jing Jue today, we ¡­" I''ll see you in three days. "


    Zhan Xiaolou looked left and right and saw that there was no one around. Feng Yushu also slept comfortably. He reached out to lift up his head and gently kissed his lips like a dragonfly touching the water.


    Some of them felt their faces boiling hot. Watching Lou Cheng''s'' naughty smile '', they were dumbfounded.


    Seeing that he did not respond, Zhan Xiaolou thought that he had moved too fast. He did not feel anything and once again lifted his chin and fiercely kissed his face, making a loud noise.


    Feng Yu muttered to himself and woke up. He opened his hazy eyes and saw that Qu Jin was shy and didn''t dare to look at Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou was looking at him with an amused and pampered gaze.


    Even though he knew that he shouldn''t have broken their relationship, he still couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "What are you doing in my place? I fell asleep by accident. I''m so sorry. "

 C129

    Upon hearing Feng Yu''s voice, Qu Li turned around, leaving Zhan Xiaolou with a view of his back.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect Feng Yu Xuan to suddenly wake up. He didn''t know whether he had seen her or not when he was being unyielding, but she did not care. In her original world, there were many intimate couples in public places, but the unyielding Feng Yu Xuan was different.


    In the seedlings in the outskirts of the city.


    "You just ¡­ What about holding me? " After asking Jing Jue, he regretted it immediately. This was not a piece of nonsense, but on the surface, he still maintained a calm appearance. To be honest, Bai Fan''s words made him feel more at ease.


    "Yeah, or is there someone else?" Or would you like it to be someone else? "


    The light from outside was even more perfect. Jing Jue''s face seemed unreal in the faint light of the morning sun.


    Jing Jue felt the scrutiny from the white fan as he continued, "No, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other."


    Bai Fan froze for a moment, and then laughed bitterly, "If I hadn''t hugged you, you and I would have frozen to death last night. Don''t worry, other than us and that horse, no one else here will know about this, and I won''t tell anyone else, I won''t ruin your man''s good name."


    At the end, there was a clear hint of anger and grievance.


    Jing Jue was a little flustered. Actually, he didn''t mean it that way. He also knew that it was snowing heavily outside. In this kind of situation, it would be too narrow-minded to not get intimate with a man and woman at all.


    But White Fan had already left the place and was limping towards the door.


    Jing Jue was shocked. She was injured? Because she was wearing a black robe, he hadn''t noticed it at all before.


    While she was still in a daze, she heard someone call her.


    "Jing Jue, come here. The snow has stopped. I''ll take you back."


    It was unknown when the horse was led by her, but once Jing Jue went over, Bai Fan said, "Get on the horse!"


    Her tone was flat, but it made Jing Jue feel a bit depressed. She must have said the wrong thing. She was angry, but now she couldn''t ask.


    "You''re injured. You can ride."


    However, Bai Fan shook his head, "This little injury is nothing. Your body is weak, and your fever has just left your body. You just ride on it!"


    However, he didn''t move at all.


    At Jing Jue''s request, the two of them mounted their horses. The white fan wrapped around Jing Jue from behind, tightly protecting his chest. A smile finally appeared on their faces.


    The sun finally came out slowly and shone on their heads and backs. The outline of their bodies was covered with a layer of gold.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally saw the capital.


    "You only have two legs, how can you go so far?" Bai Fan suddenly thought of a question, he asked the person in front of him.


    Jing Jue paused for a moment, "I remember that I didn''t walk very far before I woke up in that run-down temple."


    "How is that possible?"


    "You mean I''m lying?" Jing would never be willing to get up.


    "Of course not, I just feel that there''s something fishy about this." Bai Fan explained.


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Fan was about to say something when the horse suddenly stopped.


    Bai Fan took a closer look. There was a fox squatting three to four meters away. Its entire body was snow-white, almost blending in with the snow.


    Only two wet eyes looked directly at the man on the horse.


    It was not afraid of humans, and it had a calm appearance, making the white fan feel that the fox had a bit of intelligence.


    They got down from the horse and looked at the fox from the side. The sharp face, the thin mouth, the high eyes, the straight front legs, they looked at it, but it was looking into the distance, squinting its eyes, calm as a statue, as if it had entered a meditative trance.

 C130

    The fox glanced at the white fan, then turned and ran forward. After a few steps, he turned around.


    "What does it mean?" Jing Jue asked.


    White Fan looked thoughtfully at the fox not far away. "Is he asking us to follow him?"


    The fox was still looking at them, as if waiting for them to catch up.


    "Then shall we go?" Jing Jue asked again.


    Bai Fan thought for a moment, then looked at Jing Jue, "Do you want to go? I''ll listen to Jue. "


    After a while, the two of them got on the horse and followed the fox. After walking for a while, they arrived at a small forest and the fox finally stopped and started jumping on the spot. Bai Fan and Jing Jue got off the horse and walked over.


    The two of them suddenly realized that they were the ones who wanted to save the little fox!


    "Sister Fan, this fox is so smart. He knows he can''t get up on his own, and he even has to ask for help." Jing Jue laughed.


    Bai Fan glanced at the fox, "It''s risking its life to test this kind of snow fox. This kind of snow fox''s fur can only be sold for a lot of money. If the evil people meet it, they''ll both lose their lives."


    "But since it met us, it means that its child''s life shouldn''t end. Should we save it?" Jing Jue''s eyes were as bright as a deer''s, making it impossible for Bai Fan to refuse.


    "Alright."


    White Fan took out a bundle of rope from the bag tied to the horse. He tied one end to a tree near the pit and threw the other end into the pit. Then, he slowly lowered the rope.


    He lifted the little fox up and placed it on the ground. Then, the big fox led the way and ran off.


    The two of them went back on Ma Yuan Road, and just as they walked out of the forest, they heard someone shouting their names. Looking towards the source of the voice, they were Qu family''s soldiers.


    At this moment, someone inside the infirmary finally reported that they had found Jing Jue, and Bai Fan was also with her. The two of them were safe and sound.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tense nerves finally relaxed.


    Feng Yu could not bear it any longer and had already gone to sleep. Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin boarded a horse carriage and brought an empty one along with them as they went to meet the two of them.


    The horses from before were too tired to move. Bai Fan and Jing Jue mounted another horse and were about to leave.


    "Sister Fan, look over there." Jing Jue cried out in alarm as he pointed at a hill in front of them.


    Bai Fan and the other five or six Qu family members looked over.


    A snow-white fox was standing on the hillside. If one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t even be able to tell that the little fox, which was as big as a kitten, was timidly watching them from the side.


    White Fan didn''t know what the fox was going to do. He thought he was here to watch them, so he waved his hand and shouted for them to go back.


    The fox didn''t move. Jing Jue looked again and saw something in the fox''s mouth. He dismounted and ran towards the hillside.


    Bai Fan was afraid that something would happen to Jing Jue, so he followed closely behind. The other Qu family guards also prepared to follow, but the fox suddenly jumped back a few steps and became completely alert.


    White Fan gestured for them to wait.


    Seeing that the Qu family troops did not move, the fox took a few more steps forward.


    When Jing Jue was a few steps away from the fox, the big fox came forward and put its beak on the back of his shoe, and when the white fan came over, it also pushed on the shoe of the white fan, and let out a low cry. Tears fell from its eyes, and its mouth opened, and something fell onto the snow.


    "Is it thanking us for saving its child?" Jing Jue''s eyes were filled with gratification as he looked at the white fan.


    Bai Fan nodded his head and bent down to pick up the things on the ground.

 C131

    It was a dark green herb. Bai Fan looked at the fox in surprise. Where did it find this plant in this snowy day?


    The fox merely looked at her with calm eyes, then looked at her injured knee, as if to say this thing was used on her knee.


    The little fox disappeared into the snow like a wisp of smoke.


    He stared at the grass for a while, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "Lou, I''m sure you know her. Show her." Jing Jue said.


    When the two returned, Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Jin also came over.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Jing Jue exchanged a glance, both feeling awkward. They seemed to have a lot of things to say, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Jing Jue nervously clenched his fists. His willful behavior alone had caused everyone to stay up all night, searching for him in this cold weather.


    "Let''s go back first!" Jing Jue, you and Qu Li will ride in the same carriage, Bai Fan and I will ride in the same carriage, and take a look at her injuries. " Lou Cheng jumped down from the carriage and walked to the back of the carriage with the fan in hand.


    Bai Fan glanced at her, "How did you know I was injured?"


    "What are you crippling? I''m not blind."


    Holding Bai Fan up the carriage, Bai Fan showed the things in his palm to her. Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "To think that you would get something like this. This grass is no ordinary grass, it''s called Black Iris Grass. It''s only found in winter and is extremely rare. It normally grows in beast dens."


    The mother and son pair of foxes appeared in front of Bai Fan''s eyes. He had no idea where the foxes had come from.


    "What''s the use?" Bai Fan asked again.


    "Look at your injury first." For the time being, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t reply.


    The injury on Bai Fan''s knee was already very serious. His flesh and his pants were stuck together, and even moving the white fan caused him to grimace in pain.


    "Your injury has been there for a while, and you''ve been holding onto it so that you can''t breathe. The wound is inflamed and swollen, but luckily, I brought the medicine chest along just in case." As Zhan Xiaolou said this, a pair of scissors appeared in his hand and he directly cut off the cloth covering her knees.


    Only then was Bai Fan able to clearly see his own wounds. Not only were they red and swollen, they were also showing signs of decay.


    "Here I am... Will this leg be crippled? " Bai Fan asked in a trembling voice. Previously, when he was together with Jing Jue, all his thoughts were on him and he did not think about how to deal with his injuries.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard the fear in her voice, he burst out into laughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a day. I thought you were not afraid of anything! "


    "Don''t tease me. I''m still young and have only married two teachers. I still haven''t married three yet. How can I be crippled?"


    Zhan Xiaolou took the kite grass from the white fan and narrowed his eyes as he sized it up.


    "I''ve only seen this Mo Yuan in the medical field before. This is the first time I''ve seen something like this. You are also a blessed genius. This Mo Yuan''s treatment of your injuries is simply useless. Don''t worry, your leg will definitely be fine." Zhan Xiaolou also stopped teasing and told the truth.


    White Fan immediately told the general story of himself and the fox. While speaking, Zhan Xiaolou was quickly treating her wounds. He squeezed the liquid from the ink kite onto the wounds and covered the leaves with pieces of the leaf. Finally, he wrapped them in gauze.


    Zhan Xiaolou was surprised at what he heard. "This fox is so intelligent. It can''t be that he cultivated to a high level?"


    "I saved its child, it saved my legs. It truly knows how to repay favors. It is even more human-like than many people."

 C132

    Inside the other carriage, Qu Li and Jing Jue sat on either side, not saying a word.


    The stove at his feet was burning hot, and Jing Jue felt that his cold limbs were gradually beginning to feel better.


    "Why are you running?"


    Qu Li suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes swept over like a sharp knife.


    Normally, Jing Jue would not be afraid of him. He was only the son of a general, and he did not put Jing Jue in his eyes at all. However, this time was different.


    After searching for an entire night, he was at fault for sending over a hundred of his own Qu family troops to find him.


    "I... I don''t know. " Jing Jue lowered his head and spoke softly.


    "Heh." Gu Li sneered, "I originally thought that you, the second young master of the first floor, was a very extraordinary person, but now it seems that you are just a narrow-minded, short-sighted person, no different from most people."


    Jing Jue bit his lower lip and closed his eyes to ignore the provocation.


    "Do you know that for your sake, everyone in the infirmary, including Little Lou, didn''t sleep for the entire night and you left just like that? If anything happens to you, Lou Lan will be implicated as well. Your brother will definitely not let her off. She promised to protect you when you were here to treat her ¡­ "


    Qu Li was angry. It wasn''t because Jing Jue didn''t care about his own safety. He didn''t care about it at all. The key was that it would drag Lou Cheng down.


    Seeing that the marriage between him and Zhan Xiaolou was getting closer, this matter was practically causing trouble in Qu Yan''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Jing Jue raised his voice and abruptly opened his eyes to look at Qu Li.


    "Have you said enough? Now that things have come to this, what can you do about killing me? I will bear all of the consequences myself, there''s no need for you to lecture me endlessly, I''m sorry for exhausting you, Qu Family Army, but I will soon give you money as compensation for finding me. "


    Jing Jue quickly finished his words and closed his eyes once again. He didn''t want to look at me and didn''t want to get too close to me.


    Qu Li didn''t continue the topic. After a moment of silence, the two calmed their moods before he spoke.


    "To the later parts of the house ¡­" What do you think? " His tone was calmer than before, as if he just wanted to chat.


    Jing Jue slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stove beside his feet. However, his eyes seemed to have seen through the stove as he looked at something else.


    "It''s my problem, it has nothing to do with her. I like her on my own, but I don''t like her. I clumsily want her to notice me, and sometimes I deliberately go against her, but in the end ¡­" "This is the first time I''ve ever liked someone. Even though I was very careful, it was still a mess ¡­"


    Jing Jue shook his head with a bitter smile, his eyes turning slightly red.


    Gu Qishao had not expected Jing Jue to open his heart so easily. In his mind, Jing Jue was a person who had hidden himself very deeply, and he had an aura that prevented strangers from getting close to him.


    But now, he was acting like a good friend, saying the words from the bottom of his heart. This made Qu Qiang feel a little touched.


    "Actually, things like feelings are fated. If it''s you, it''ll be you. If it''s not, no matter how much you try to force it, it''s useless, no?"


    When Jing Jue heard this, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    In the future, I will treat Lou Lan as a friend and won''t think about anything else. In fact, last night, when I was having a fever and half awake, I saw Lou Lan in my dreams, and we were sightseeing together. I was very unhappy and tired, so she hugged us and went to sleep together.


    "Later, when I woke up from my dream, I really felt that someone was hugging me, but it wasn''t Lou Cheng, it was elder sister Fan ¡­"

 C133

    As Jing Jue spoke, he thought back to last night in that run-down temple. That hug from his back made him feel extremely at ease. It felt warm to the heart.


    "Jing Jue, do you know? "White Fan, she actually ¡­" After Jing Jue finished speaking, he looked at him with a serious expression.


    "What?" What happened to her? " Jing Jue was at a loss.


    Looking at him, he knew he had guessed right. He sighed.


    "Once a person is within it, his eyes and heart will be blinded. Perhaps only bystanders will be able to see clearly. Only bystanders will be able to see clearly."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t you see how the white fan feels for you?" Ye Chong finally said what he had wanted to say a long time ago.


    Jing Jue was stunned for a few seconds before bursting out in laughter.


    "Qu ¡­" You are too... "Sister Fan and I have known each other since we were young. We were like brother and sister, she only treated me like a brother and sister. A while ago, she even said that she wanted to marry another husband, and asked me to introduce him to her!"


    Ye Zichen''s face turned dark in an instant.


    "Jing Jue, you''re really stupid. Bai Fan asked you that question on purpose to see how you would react. In the end, you seriously introduced her to a young man. That day, she was in a bad mood and drank a lot by herself."


    Jing Jue still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qian Jin suspiciously.


    "If she didn''t have you in her heart, why would she be unhappy when you said you liked the house? Why would she get drunk when you were introducing her to the men, why would she be the first to run out and find you when she heard you were missing, and why would she be the first to find you?"


    As Jing Jue listened to Gu Li''s words, his expression slowly changed from shock to emotion. It was as if there was a stick stirring in his heart.


    Thinking back carefully, it really did seem like what Qu Li had said ¡­


    After saying all that in one breath, he panted slightly and no longer looked at Jing Jue.


    Jing Jue lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. He was like a deflated ball, his body powerlessly leaning against the back.


    When they arrived at the small building''s infirmary, Jing Jue alighted from the carriage and returned to the general''s manor.


    In the next three days, he would also be very busy. In order to get married to Zhan Xiaolou, he would have to prepare a lot of things in advance.


    Jing Jue saw that the injuries on Bai Fan''s knee had already been treated. He breathed a sigh of relief as he walked to the side of the battle building. He whispered, "Sister Fan''s injuries ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''ll be fine in at most seven to eight days." Zhan Xiaolou answered with a loud voice.


    Bai Fan discovered that ever since he got off the carriage, Jing Jue had not looked at him. Sometimes when he looked at him, Jing Jue would avoid him and when he talked to him, Jing Jue would pretend not to hear him.


    Anan finally saw Jing Jue. His hanging heart was finally relieved. He threw himself at Jing Jue''s feet and cried incessantly.


    Even though Jing Jue was cold to others, but Nan had been with him since he was young, so he still had a sense of master and servant. He helped Nan up, and his eyes reddened.


    "Nan, I''m sorry, I really made a big mistake this time."


    Anan wiped away his tears and said, choked with sobs, "I''ve already written the letters to the Tower Lord, and I suddenly heard that you were fine. I ¡­"


    At this point, he felt extremely sleepy, and his eyelids were lidded as he fought.


    "Jing Jue, Nan, and the others, go and have a good rest. After lunch, I will expel the poison for you."


    Considering the time, it should have been detoxified yesterday.


    Jing Jue obediently followed Ah Nan. Ever since he entered the hospital, he had always wanted to apologize to Zhan Xiaolou, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so.


    Now that he thought about it, he might as well eat lunch. Since everyone was here, it wouldn''t be too late for him to apologize.

 C134

    At an inn in the capital of the Lunar Encyclopedia.


    "High Priest, now that we have the poison seed, what should we do next?" A tall and capable woman dressed in purple asked.


    At this moment, Yin Shang was sitting in front of a table by the window, his eyes looking down at the bustling scene of people passing by on the street below.


    "Ziyu, this weather isn''t cold at all. Why would they wrap themselves up like a big dumpling?" There was a hint of amusement in his tone.


    The lady called Ziyu looked at the High Priest in his spring clothes. Her expression remained the same, as if she didn''t feel the cold at all. However, she didn''t feel the cold at all.


    This degree of coldness was something that only existed in spring over at Mo Bei Guo.


    Mo Bei Guo''s body temperature was naturally lower, and the difference in temperature compared to the surroundings was small, so he probably wasn''t afraid of the cold. It was also because of this that they were able to survive in the extremely cold lands for generations.


    "The people here are naturally different from our people in Mo Bei Guo." Ziyu actually knew that the High Priest knew the reason. He was just mocking her.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the High Priest, the people here were already dead.


    Half a month ago, the High Priest brought him to the south of Mo Bei Guo, where they finally arrived at the Moon Curse last night.


    Who would have thought that they would meet a man halfway through their journey? The High Priest was very excited as he said that the man was the second young master of the first floor of the Lunar Encyclopedia, Jing Jue.


    He said that he actually stepped on broken steel shoes everywhere and delivered the poison seed to his doorstep. Even the heavens were helping him, helping Mo Bei Guo.


    After knocking Jing Jue out, the High Priest took the poison from his body and allowed himself to carry him to a place far away from the capital. He said that he had thrown him somewhere and that he would freeze to death the next day.


    But at that moment, she suddenly felt some pity. She coincidentally came across a broken temple and carried Jing Jue inside ¡­


    However, even if he did that, the beautiful man should have died there!


    A trace of sadness flashed through the purple jade eyes. Although they had only met once, Jing Jue''s face seemed to be etched into his mind and would not go away.


    A trace of guilt that she had never felt before slowly spread through Zi Yu''s heart ¡­


    "Go and check where the water in this place came from. Find the source of the water and place the poison in there." Yin Shang''s thin lips parted slightly, as if he was saying something extremely ordinary.


    In the small building''s infirmary.


    When Lou Cheng woke up, it was already afternoon and past lunch time. This was not good since ancient times. Without a cellphone, there was no legal alarm, and it was unknown whether Jing Jue had woken up yet, so he was prepared to detoxify him.


    After washing his face and walking out of the room, he coincidentally met Uncle Wen, who was walking out of the kitchen.


    "Lou, I thought you should wake up. I cooked something in the kitchen and brought it to you." Uncle Wen said.


    Zhan Xiaolou chuckled. "Uncle Wen, it seems you understand me. I''m really hungry."


    Uncle Wen smiled and quickened his pace towards the kitchen.


    "Oh right, Uncle Wen, is Jing Jue up? Have you eaten? "


    Uncle Wen knew that Zhan Xiaolou was still thinking about detoxifying Prince Jing, so he quickly replied, "Yes, I woke up at noon. I think I went to Lady Fan''s place after lunch."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. Deep down, he hoped that Jing Jue would consider the choice of his beloved. After all, in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes, the white fan was better than him by a little.


    Uncle Wen brought several side dishes, a bowl of fragrant white rice and a bowl of chicken soup. Zhan Xiaolou ate happily and walked towards the white fan with a full stomach and a joyful mood.


    "Jue''er, where does a small building usually detoxify you?"


    Bai Fan looked at Jing Jue, who had been eating his snacks off the table and not saying a word, and found himself at a loss for words.

 C135

    Jing Jue sighed, then said he was in his room.


    "Then should I send you there now? It''s about time, don''t make Lou Cheng unable to find you. " Bai Fan had already stood up.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Jing Jue slowly stood up and followed behind the white fan.


    He lowered his head to look at the ground, watching as his feet moved with extreme concentration.


    At some point, the person in front of him had stopped moving. When he saw the shadow that was looming over him, he quickly raised his head.


    However, it was too late. His face bumped into Bai Fan''s back. The impact of his nose was so severe that tears almost flowed out.


    "Ouch."


    Bai Fan turned around to look at Jing Jue. He rubbed his red nose, and his eyes were misty. He looked really wronged.


    "What are you doing walking with your head down?" Bai Fan asked in amusement.


    When Jing Jue heard this, he jumped up in anger, "What are you suddenly stopping for?"


    "Because we''re here."


    Jing Jue looked to the side and sure enough, they were at the entrance of his courtyard. Nan was standing there gaping at him.


    His face turned red, and Jing Jue walked straight in without even looking at the white fan.


    Zhan Xiaolou was already waiting inside. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, he knew that Jing Jue had returned.


    He continued to look down at the medical book in his hand and said without lifting his head, "Just like before, take off your clothes and enter the bath."


    At this moment, Hua Rui walked in and Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smile.


    "Hua Ruo, you go get him some water. Boil some boiling water, just like before."


    Hua Rui smiled sweetly and turned to walk out. He already understood the process behind Jing Jue''s detoxification every time he fought against Xiao Lou.


    The scalding hot medicinal bath made Jing Jue unable to hold his breath. His face became powdery due to the rising heat.


    "Haven''t you gotten used to it after so many times?" Zhan Xiaolou closed the book in his hands and took out a pill and a rolled bag filled with silver needles from the medicine box.


    "It''s so hot, I can''t get used to it even if it''s a hundred times more."


    Hearing Jing Jue''s soft complaints, a smile appeared in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes.


    "Eat this. After detoxifying the poison, it will only happen once every ten days."


    A white hand appeared from the corner of Jing Jue''s mouth. His slender fingers were gently pinching a black coloured pill.


    "Open your mouth."


    Zhan Xiaolou issued an order.


    Jing Jue looked at her with his clear black and white eyes, then obediently opened his mouth.


    He put the pill into his mouth and prepared to swallow it.


    "You''re not allowed to directly swallow it. Chew it into pieces and swallow it again." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Little Lou knew that this medicine battle was truly bitter. In fact, it was fine to directly push it down. However, the moment she thought of Jing Jue''s willful behavior, she immediately became angry.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t angry. He was the young master of the second floor and his status was more precious than hers. She couldn''t scold him, but she had plenty of ways to vent her anger.


    Jing Jue''s expression changed slightly. He closed his eyes after a moment, and he looked like he was going to throw everything out the window. He held his breath, chewed and swallowed it quickly. Zhan Xiaolou looked in his eyes and revealed a proud smile.


    In the past, whenever he drank bitter medicine, Zhan Xiaolou would prepare candied fruits in advance for him. Even when he drank bitter medicine, Zhan Xiaolou would prepare candied fruits in advance.


    However, Battling Little Lou no longer had such thoughts. No matter what reason Jing Jue ran away, he was not responsible to anyone.


    Before the bitter taste in Jing Jue''s mouth could dissipate, Hua Rui came over with another bowl of scalding bitter medicine.

 C136

    The next morning, everyone in the infirmary woke up early and began to busy themselves.


    Preparing for the battle between Lou Cheng and the big wedding.


    He called over a dozen of the Qu family troops from next door, and Auntie Hua''s family also came to help.


    In less than half a day, red lanterns, red silk, and all kinds of red paper clippings were hung on the windows. Everyone in the infirmary was dressed in red.


    As if she had married her own son, Auntie Hua was so passionate that it was hard for people to stop her. She shouted a few words of advice at the side, while everyone else was busy sweating profusely.


    Auntie Hua herself had her own thoughts. After all, this was the son of a general, and he was the main husband in the future. When Hua Ruo married Zhan Xiaolou, she would have to respect him in everything she did.


    When Hua Ruo comes in the future, she will definitely not make things difficult for her.


    After all, it was normal for her husband to bully the other teachers. However, Auntie Hua did not want her silly and sweet son to suffer.


    Zhan Xiaolou tried out the clothes he had worn at his wedding, but there were a few areas where he wasn''t satisfied and sent people to quickly modify them.


    In the yard, he saw the busy walking around, and the sweaty Auntie Hua.


    Actually, she wasn''t that busy, nor was she moving anything around. Her main job was to lead from here, but she was fat to begin with, so she was sweating profusely from the first movement.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over with a smile. "Auntie Hua, didn''t I just let you lose weight a few days ago? How do you look... And it didn''t change much from before? "


    Auntie Hua turned to look at Zhan Xiaolou and immediately couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Aiyo, Little Lou, don''t mention it. It''s too difficult to sit up and lose weight when you talk about it. Didn''t you know that I did eat a lot less and exercise a lot more every day according to what you said? In the end, I really lost a lot more weight."


    "Then why are you ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou sized up Auntie Hua and really couldn''t tell which part of her had lost weight.


    Auntie Hua exclaimed, patting her thigh, tsk-tsk a few times, before saying, "I was so happy! I felt that I worked so hard, so I should at least eat something good. I should rest for two days and reward myself, shouldn''t I?" Results... "It''s only been three or four days, and I''ve already gotten fat again ¡­"


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he suddenly realized that Auntie Hua had lost a bit of weight and could no longer hold on. She had returned to her work and rest, and her weight had rebounded.


    "Auntie Hua, can I take a look at your pulse?"


    He remembered that when he checked her pulse, there was a problem with her blood pressure and heart. If she continued to grow fat, her life would be in danger.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Show me what you got." Auntie Hua quickly nodded her head and sat down. She struggled to push up the sleeve of one of her arms, revealing her thick wrists.


    Zhan Xiaolou gently placed three fingers on Aunt Hua''s pulse to carefully feel ¡­ A moment later, Zhan Xiaolou retracted his hand with a serious expression.


    Ye Zichen''s eyebrows knitted together, but he didn''t say anything, causing Auntie Hua to jump in fright.


    "Little... Lou, what do you want to say... If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Zhan Xiaoluo looked at Auntie Hua. "Auntie Hua, the condition of your heart and blood pressure compared to last time when I checked your pulse, the situation has worsened. If you don''t lose weight quickly, reduce your appetite and exercise more, you''ll ¡­"


    "What am I supposed to do?" Auntie Hua used her fingers to wipe the sweat from her forehead as she nervously looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "You ¡­" We won''t be able to live for more than three years. "

 C137

    Auntie Hua stared blankly at Zhan Xiaolou. After a few seconds, she revealed a sorrowful and panicked expression. Her lips were trembling nonstop and the flesh on her face was trembling slightly.


    "Then what do you think I should do? I still want to live for thirty years. How can I live for three? "


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t intentionally scare Auntie Hua, as what she did today was excessive obesity. Fat would accumulate in every organ of her body, causing a great burden to her body. Gallstones, high blood lipids, endocrine disorders and other problems would appear, which was a huge threat to her health.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a piece of paper and wrote while saying, "From today onwards, Auntie Hua, you will wake up with Qu Jiajia in the morning, train together, and eat together. You can eat as much as you want with each of them, and then I will prescribe some medicine for you. After a month of checking, I will check your pulse."


    As soon as Aunty Hua heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, her tears began to flow. It wasn''t that she didn''t know how ruthless Qu Jiajia''s training was. Furthermore, the taste of their food was very faint, almost devoid of oil ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou saw the rejection in her heart and put down her face in displeasure. "Auntie Hua, there''s no other way. If you don''t lose weight, you''ll die. If you continue like this, you might not even see the wedding between Hua Ruo and me next year."


    With that said, Zhan Xiaolou left behind the recipe and left.


    Only Auntie Hua was left staring blankly at the prescription ¡­


    When War Pavilion found the flower flowers, he was in the middle of picking out some accessories from the wedding ceremony the next day.


    "Ruo''er, I think these are about the same. Why haven''t you chosen one after so long?"


    As Zhan Xiaolou said that, he glanced over his shoulder and saw that there were almost a dozen little differentcrowns lined up in a row. Hua Rui picked them up one by one and carefully examined them.


    "Lou, you have to take care of this. Don''t wear it carelessly. I will definitely find the best and most suitable one for you."


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He pulled Hua Ruo to sit down. "Hua Ruo, I have an important matter to tell you. It is your mother."


    Hua Ruo nodded, then suddenly thought of something. She lowered her head and said sadly, "Lou, I can''t help it. I can''t control my mother. She should eat and drink. I ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed inwardly. How could she not know Aunty Hua''s temper?


    "Ruo''er, I know that, I don''t blame you. It''s just that from now on, your mother has to start losing weight. We have to take her seriously, otherwise your mother will be in danger of losing her life. Her body is already too fat right now."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was solemn and her expression serious. Hua Ruo knew that what she said was true.


    "Little Lou, are you saying that my mother ¡­"


    Hua Ruo covered her mouth in shock, she didn''t expect the situation to be this serious.


    Tomorrow I will get married. From the day after tomorrow, you will be in charge of waking your mother up every morning and going to Qu family''s training camp next door. I will call Uncle Wen or I to request us to supervise your mother.


    Hua Ruo nodded her head solemnly. "Alright, I understand. This time, I will definitely do it. I know that you are sincerely treating me well and my mother well. In the future, I will treat you well many times over."


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "I didn''t expect that our Little Flower would say something like that one day."


    Hua Rui, who initially thought that it was nothing much, suddenly blushed when she heard this.

 C138

    At this moment, the general''s manor was bustling with activity.


    General Qu personally checked the dowry for all sorts of things, nothing could be left out.


    Except for jewelry, crowns, clothing, calligraphy and painting, cloth, furnishings, daily necessities, furniture, antiques, medicinal herbs, property, shops, etc.


    There were also lands, properties, shops, mansions, servants, gold, silver, jewelry, and other aristocratic items.


    General Qu was only a man, and he wished that he could marry the entire General''s Estate to him.


    "Rest in the wind, go to that side and take care of him. Tell him to think for himself. It''s better to be married off than at home ¡­"


    General Qu explained the details of the marriage contract word for word. She had wanted to marry the boy off as soon as possible, but now that it was time, she suddenly felt reluctant.


    After Qu Li left, she was the only one left from the Qu family. Although Qu Li could come back often, she was still a member of the Zhan family ¡­


    When Qu Li came in, he saw General Qu talking to Feng Xing with a sad and solemn expression.


    "General, don''t worry. I will definitely do as you say and report the situation to you from time to time." "Yes," Sleeping Wind replied with a respectful smile.


    Although he had an average appearance, he was still very heroic. His eyes were bright and spirited, his hands and feet were nimble, and his brain was working quickly. This was the reason why he could always stay by Qu Li''s side.


    As a pageboy who had followed him around since he was young, he was well aware of his preferences and temperament. General Qu was assured that he would be able to bring him over, but he couldn''t help but exhort him endlessly.


    After hearing what he had said, Qu Li, who was extremely excited, felt his nose sour and his eyes reddened.


    When he saw how anxious she was to get married to him and how she was acting now, he knew that she couldn''t bear to part with him. How could he bear to part with his mother?


    He calmed himself down and walked over with a straight face.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Aren''t you happy? "How about I don''t marry anymore, I''ll stay with you forever."


    General Qu turned to look at him and shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about!" It''s not like you don''t know the rules of being a fan of the moon. Men are forced to marry before they marry, and you''ve met people like Battling Little Lou. You can be considered to have accumulated good fortune in your previous life ¡­ "You''re not allowed to speak nonsense like that in the future."


    Qian Jin didn''t expect that his mother would act like this in front of him after he had made such a joke. He pursed his lips, agreed to her request, and turned around to leave.


    How could he not marry? Right now, he wanted to see Zhan Xiaolou immediately. He wanted to talk to her, play around, eat, and ride a horse ¡­ And sleep.


    Thinking of this, Qu Li touched his hot cheeks and cursed himself in a low voice. He then quickly went to his room.


    The Battle Tower had already made arrangements for tomorrow''s journey. When the wedding returns in the morning, there will be people from the palace. Feng Yu Qi''s body was already clearly visible now, and his vomiting was formidable. He had said goodbye a long time ago.


    The empress was busy with government affairs, so she naturally didn''t come over. Zhan Xiaolou was actually hoping that she wouldn''t come, so he let her off. After all, his family was a small hospital and he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take good care of them.


    That night, he slept soundly in the early and late hours of the battle. He was overjoyed, thinking that he would meet a hardworking person the next day. From then on, he would have someone who knew his place and would chat with him.


    By the latter half of the night, Zhan Xiaolou''s eyebrows were tightly knitted and his face was covered in sweat. He painfully clutched the bed sheet beneath him.

 C139

    In a dream.


    After taking leave from work early, Zhan Xiaotao bought a few of his boyfriend''s favorite dishes and happily walked home.


    Her boyfriend had been together for almost two years. Although he didn''t have a job, he played games at home every day. It was entirely up to her to eat and dress.


    But she didn''t mind. As long as he loved her, she would feel very happy. No matter how tired she was at work, it didn''t matter ¡­


    It was her birthday and she had bought a cake.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but quicken her steps, wanting to quickly meet her boyfriend who was waiting for her at home.


    After opening the door, she placed the things on the table in the living room and walked towards her bedroom with light footsteps. She knew that her boyfriend was playing games inside, so she asked for a leave of absence today to give him a surprise.


    Before he reached the bedroom door.


    "Ah ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­"


    The unbearably low murmurs were like sharp blades that stabbed into Zhan Chen Lou''s heart.


    "Ah Ze, you ¡­" "Awesome ¡­" The coquettish female voice made Zhan Xiaolou freeze on the spot.


    She opened the bedroom door numbly and stood in the doorway, looking at the two naked people entwined on the bed.


    Hearing the sound, the person on the bed stopped moving and turned around.


    When he saw Zhan Xiaolou, he didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, he gave a disdainful smile and stood up to pick up the clothes beside him and leisurely put them on.


    "You came back early today?" As if nothing had happened, he calmly spoke.


    "Gu Ze, you ¡­ Don''t you think this is too much? " Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes reddened and his voice trembled violently. He couldn''t believe what was happening before him.


    "Heh." Gu Ze''s hands paused for a second, then continued, "Look at yourself, you dress like a man all day long, and don''t put on any makeup at all. You''re just a man, you say I''m too much, and you''re even more outrageous.


    "So you ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou looked at the woman who was still lying on the bed with a blanket wrapped around her. Her wavy hair, makeup, and face were all covered by a layer of makeup. She looked at Gu Ze seductively without a shred of shame.


    "Right, since you''ve seen it, I''ll just say it directly. Your salary isn''t enough for you to raise. I originally planned to break up with you today. Now that things have progressed to this point, you can only blame yourself ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou stared in disbelief at the person he loved deeply. Every word he said was like a heavy hammer hitting her body. He was telling her just how foolish she was ¡­


    "Ahh!" Zhan Xiaolou cried out in surprise. He finally managed to extricate himself from his dream. He sat up and wiped his face with his tears and sweat.


    After looking around for a while, he finally realized that he was in a different world. In this world, there was no Gu Ze, no heartless person.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhan Xiaolou gradually calmed down. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He''s already lived two lifetimes, how could he still remember such a long time ago? If it wasn''t for this dream, Gu Ze would have been a person she''d forgotten a long time ago ¡­


    He looked out the window and saw that the sky was still dark. The moonlight shone through the carved panes of the window, forming a mottled shadow on the ground ¡­


    The next morning, the entrance of the infirmary was filled with people. A few servants were inside the infirmary, carrying a pot full of sweets and dried fruits that they would give to anyone they met. Everyone came to join in the fun.


    Furthermore, many people knew of Zhan Xiaolou''s medical skills and had come here to congratulate her.


    By the side of the road, the Qu family troops were maintaining order. The crowd surged in an endless stream, shoulder to shoulder. Everyone stuck their heads out and peeked out, wanting to see the Godly Doctor of the people and the son of the general of the imperial court get married.


    "Sh * t, someone''s coming in half an hour. Are you ready?" General Qu was wearing a dark red cotton robe as he looked at his reflection in the mirror.

 C140

    He couldn''t hide the joy and excitement on his face.


    "Mother, I''ve long prepared for this. It''s just that I still can''t bear to part with you. If I leave, you''ll be the only one left at home ¡­" But don''t worry, I will definitely come back to see you often. "


    General Qu''s face hardened, he pretended to be angry, "Child, no matter what you say, once you get there, you will be a member of Zhan Clan. You have to think about Zhan Clan, Zhan Lou, she is your wife, you can have her, do you know that? "You silly child, if you have something to do, don''t come back and see me. If someone else saw you, they would laugh at you."


    Qu Li wore a bright red wedding dress with a golden crown on his head. He looked dignified and elegant.


    "Mother, I remember everything."


    General Qu suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Endless! There''s something extremely important that you can''t forget."


    "Mother, go ahead." Gu Li listened with a serious expression.


    "You must quickly bear the child. Remember to always remind Zhan Xiaolou that the first child must be surnamed Qu, and is a child of our Qu Family. What if she doesn''t admit it when she sees the child? Do you want to write a note... "


    "Mom." We all know what kind of person you are. When you made this request, the empress was present, but she agreed in front of the empress and the rest of us. How could she go back on her words? What proof are you writing on now, seems like our Qu Family is being petty. "


    General Qu thought that this was indeed the case.


    "I''m just too busy to think properly, so I''ll stop talking. Anyway, you will be back in three days, and at that time mom will tell you slowly. Oh yeah, will your ''Men''s Ring'' be known?"


    Qu Li lowered his eyes and smiled faintly. "Don''t worry mother. Although Lou said that she cared about those and didn''t let me memorize them, I still understand the rules. I will remember everything that I should memorize."


    "That''s good, that''s good." General Qu said with gratitude.


    In the small building''s infirmary.


    Zhan Xiaotao left. The weather was exceptionally good today. The weather was clear and the sun hung high in the sky, brightening up the land.


    She was wearing a red dress that matched her crotch, and her hair was tied up high, making her look very heroic. Two strands of jet-black hair fell from her temples, dancing in the wind like willow branches.


    Waiting outside the door was a pure white horse with flowers wrapped in red silk on its head. The saddle was also painted red and covered with a red cloth embroidered with a picture of a mandarin duck playing with water.


    Zhan Xiaolou was also in high spirits. This was the first time he invited himself for an ancient wedding. He was very curious about the many places that were different from the modern TV, perhaps because this was a world where women ruled.


    The gift was carried by four carrying boxes and a basket followed the Battle Tower. The entire street was filled with people who had been selected to give gifts. People stood on both sides of the road and watched from the sidelines.


    They had long heard that the marriage ceremony for Lou Cheng would not be small, but seeing the grand scene today still left everyone astonished.


    "Aren''t there too many gifts here? Isn''t Zhan Xiaolou an orphan? Why are the gifts so generous? " An old man who was buying groceries asked a man beside him in a low voice.


    "Although Zhan Xiaolou is an orphan with no parents, he has all sorts of medical skills. He has come to the capital to treat many people, and many men even became pregnant and gave birth to children. Even the medical fees must be a lot of money."


    The other uncle squeezed in and joined in the chatter.

 C141

    "This is the son of the marquis, I''ve heard that the empress has sent him gifts!" In short, our current Zhan Clan, just by ourselves, will probably grow and expand. "


    "Wow, Zhan Xiaolou''s backer is that big? Even the empress values her? "


    "So what? He''s already been pregnant by the First Prince for quite some time now, and even the Second Young Master of the first floor is still staying in the infirmary."


    "¡­"


    The three uncles who were chatting excitedly didn''t know what they were talking about, and every single word reached the ears of the man not far away.


    The man wore a thin black spring robe and a hat. The veil on the hat hung down to his chest. The breeze gently blew the corner of the hat, revealing his silver hair and sharp white chin.


    Yin Shang''s eyes stared unwaveringly at Lou Cheng through the veil covering the hood.


    She was actually increasing the population of the Moon Curse Country. Currently, the number of women in the Moon Curse Country was becoming fewer and fewer. This was the will of heaven, and the heavens wanted the Moon Curse to be destroyed.


    Then let him do it on behalf of the heavens, and stop her from continuing to add more people to the Moon Curse ¡­


    Lou Lan suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was as if someone poured a bucket of ice water over her. She turned her head and looked into the crowd behind her.


    However, he only saw a black-clothed man wearing a hat turn around and quickly disappear into the crowd.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned slightly. Although the weather today was not bad, it was still rather cold. That person was actually wearing such thin clothes.


    The deafening sound of the gongs and drums soon pulled Zhan Xiaolou back from his thoughts. Zhan Xiaolou was looking forward to seeing Qu Jin in a while.


    Along the way, the gong, majestically, leading the color flag, carrying the bridal sedan, to Qu Mansion.


    When the welcoming party arrived, Zhan Xiaolou waited at the door after a series of etiquette. He watched as one of his cousins carried him onto the palanquin. He then shut the palanquin door and blew on it.


    Zhan Xiaolou gently closed the sedan chair''s door and said to the people inside, "Qiang, let me bring you home."


    After saying that, the palanquin was locked from the outside. After hearing the shout, the palanquin stood up smoothly.


    The people in the sedan chair felt a sweet sensation flowing through their hearts. Their eyes lit up as they clenched the red apples in their hands tightly.


    As he got closer to the infirmary, his heart began to beat faster. It wasn''t that he hadn''t been here before, but this time was different. From then on ¡­ She was from the Zhan Clan, and she was from the Zhan Clan ¡­ The infirmary was his home.


    When he reached the place, he entered the infirmary. In the main hall, he was going to perform the ritual of worshiping.


    Because Zhan Xiaolou had no parents and no parents, he cancelled the process of kowtowing. He paid his respects to heaven and earth, and he also paid his respects to his father''s memorial tablet. In the end, the husband and wife paid their respects.


    Next came the banquet guests. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have any relatives, so most of them were from the same neighborhood.


    Yunnan Fei brought her husband, Feng Yuyan, over. Previously, Feng Yuyan had a difficult time giving birth, but Zhan Xiaolou saved him. She even helped him to give birth to two children, a man and a woman.


    They also named their children Yun En and Yun Lou, meaning to save their lives.


    Yunnan Fei was the Minister of Revenue, but he did not put on any airs even though he was in a high position. He also brought a lot of gifts with him this time.


    "Sir Yun, thank you for coming to Lou Cheng''s wedding. Just eat and drink well today." When Zhan Xiaolou saw his wife and husband, he came over and greeted them.

 C142

    "Battling Godly Doctor, congratulations!" Yunnan Fei''s face was full of smiles as he took out a large red packet from his bosom.


    "Such a small intention is nothing to me."


    "This ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou felt flattered. "Sir Yun, what are you doing? You''ve brought quite a few gifts with you when you arrived, why ¡­"


    Feng Yuyan took the red packet from Yunnan Fei and shoved it into Zhan Xiaolou''s hands, "Don''t be polite, Doctor Zhan. With the relationship between our two families, this is nothing. It''s only right that we give a gift, but this is what we want."


    Yunnan Fei picked up two cups of wine and gave them to Zhan Xiaolou, saying, "Now, every time I look at my son''s lively and adorable appearance, I think of your kindness. Let me toast you."


    After chatting with her husband and wife for a while, they saw Auntie Hua and the older woman from the Hua family helping to entertain the guests. Since Lou Cheng was alone and had no relatives, Auntie Hua''s family took the initiative to help.


    If Hua Rui did not come, he would not be able to show his face outside before leaving the pavilion.


    General Qu came as well and spoke a lot with Zhan Xiaolou. When he got drunk, he choked with sobs as he held onto Zhan Xiaolou''s hand.


    She was a battle-hardened woman, and when she married into the clan, she would also feel sad.


    By the time the banquet ended, it was already dark and the brothel was full of alcohol. Although he had not drunk much, his head was already dizzy and his feet felt like they were stepping on cotton. He didn''t even know how he was supported into the bedroom.


    Zhan Xiaolou entered the room and closed the door behind him. He patted his hot cheeks and rubbed his eyes, feeling a bit more awake.


    He stood up and walked back and forth, swinging his legs as he walked. He hadn''t eaten anything so he was already hungry, and now he held a few pieces of dessert in his hand.


    When Zhan Xiaolou entered, Qu Li happened to have his back facing her. She gently walked in and closed the door. When she saw Qu Li Li''s appearance, she laughed out loud.


    He stood still for a few seconds and then quickly put his stuff on the table. Then, he carefully sat down on a chair with his back facing Zhan Xiaolou.


    He cursed himself to death in his heart. He felt that Zhan Xiaolou would say that she had no manners. He lowered his head, intending to admit his mistake the moment he saw Zhan Xiaolou.


    "The taste is pretty good!"


    The sound of Zhan Xiaolou eating could be heard.


    He looked up and did not know when she had arrived, but she had already picked up the dessert he had placed on the table and was eating it.


    Seeing him looking at her, Zhan Xiaolou smirked. "Haha, haven''t you eaten in a long time? "Blame me, I''m too busy standing in front of you, I''m only here now. Come, eat a little more, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    After finishing the one in his hand, he took another piece and placed it in Qu Li''s hand. Then, he poured another cup of tea and pushed it in front of him.


    He stared at the person in front of him in a daze. His eyes gradually became moist.


    How could she be so good?


    "Lou."


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you so different? You''re better than anyone I''ve ever met. " Qu Li looked into Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes and said seriously.


    Zhan Xiaolou scoffed. "Better than your mother?"


    Qu Li became anxious. "This ¡­" This is not the same. You are all good, but yours is good, and hers is good ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his words, a pair of hot lips bumped against his own.


    After two seconds, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt that he had gone mad. Why would he suddenly become like this ¡­ Hunger? It must be because he drank a lot tonight.

 C143

    Otherwise, no matter how much she looked at him, she wouldn''t feel this way. Just as she saw his eyes that were as wet as a fawn''s, anxious to explain things to her, she wanted to spoil him for life ¡­


    The soft touch caused Zhan Xiaolou, who hadn''t felt a deer for a long time, to tremble slightly.


    One of her hands slowly touched Qian Jin''s back, while the other gently rested on Qian Jin''s chest, which was as hard as steel. She felt the other person''s warmth, and felt like her entire body was on fire ¡­


    The next day, Zhan Xiaolou woke up at a slight light. When he turned around and saw the person sleeping beside him, a smile emerged on his face. He slowly pulled his arm away from the neck and got up from the bed.


    A moment later, the neatly dressed Lou Cheng came out of his room and said to Sleeping Wind who was guarding the door, "He''s still sleeping. Don''t wake him up. I have to cook breakfast for him myself today."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou left in the direction of the kitchen.


    Tempest stood on the spot, looking at Zhan Xiaolou''s back until it disappeared.


    Master was really married to a good woman, and Doctor Zhan was very good to Master. One must know that there were almost no wives who could personally cook for their husband the next morning.


    In the kitchen, Zhan Chen was full of joy. She was so focused on cooking breakfast that she didn''t know that this short moment of happiness was about to come to an abrupt end.


    Zhan Xiaolou picked up the ingredients and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then began to display his skills ¡­


    Just as he brought the breakfast to his room, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Not good, not good."


    Uncle Wen screamed in panic and stumbled in.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. Uncle Wen was usually the most stable person in the world. Just what kind of bad thing had happened today that he would lose his image like that?


    After handing the item in his hand to Gale who was standing at the doorway, Zhan Xiaolou quickly walked over to Uncle Wen.


    "Uncle Wen, what happened?"


    Uncle Wen gasped for breath and said hurriedly, "Little Lou, someone from the palace said that there was a serious plague in the south side of the city. Only a day ago, there were already hundreds of people sick, and all the doctors in the city have been sent over. The south side of the city has been isolated by the soldiers ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately became nervous.


    "So you want me to go to the south of the city?"


    "That''s not it. Three years ago, the protons of Canghai who lived in the south of the city were infected. The empress sent an order for you to treat that proton!"


    Uncle Wen was sweating profusely from anxiety.


    Zhan Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. "I thought it was some terrifying event. So that''s how it is. I''ll be going then."


    "Little Lou, you can''t go." Ye Zichen woke up when he came over from Zhan Xiaolou to talk to Wind Rest. He had already put on his clothes in such a short time.


    Hearing Uncle Wen''s words, Qu Li rushed out of the room as he was washing his face. He didn''t even have time to wipe the water off his face.


    "Lou, you can''t go!" Qu Li walked forward a few steps to grab Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and said anxiously.


    Zhan Xiaoluo smiled and held back his hand, "Qiang, why can''t I go? I''m a doctor, so why can''t I go treat other people?" "Besides, Uncle Wen also said it was the empress''s wish. How could I disobey the decree?"


    "But ¡­" "That''s an infectious disease. The entire city is under martial law and the south side of the city is sealed. You can only enter but not leave. If you go ¡­" "What if ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou knew what he was worried about. He was worried that he might be infected as well.

 C144

    "Good, since the empress has handed this matter to me, she must believe in my ability. Think about it, this person is the proton of Canghai. If something happens, how can you explain it to Canghai''s people?" Zhan Xiaolou said patiently.


    In fact, everyone knew that for the past few years, the number of women in the Fogdeep Kingdom had been decreasing rapidly, making them weaker than before. Many countries were already eyeing them covetously, and Canghai was one of them. The emissaries had already said last year that they would take the protons back, but the empress rejected them.


    Now, if this proton died in the Lunar Encyclopedia... The Canghai Kingdom would probably not let this matter rest.


    When he heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    He had just gotten married, and didn''t even have a day of happiness. Now that he was leaving, and since it was an infectious disease, it must be isolated from the outside world. It was impossible for her to return within a short period of time.


    "Alright, I understand. It''s because I don''t understand anything." Qu Li said in a low voice.


    Zhan Xiaolou reached out to wipe the droplets of water on his face and gently said, "Qiang, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know that you are doing this for my own good as well. You are worried about me, but this matter ¡­ I really can''t shirk it. "


    He felt Zhan Xiaolou''s fingertip gently caress his face and could not help but feel a wave of softness in his heart.


    Even if there were ten thousand, he still had to leave immediately.


    Zhan Xiaolou called over Uncle Wen and sent some people to the hall in the front courtyard to inquire about the illness. They wanted to know if there was anything contagious about it.


    "Do you know anything about the symptoms of proton disease?" Battling Little Lou sized up the servant in front of him.


    The attendant was dressed in coarse hemp clothing, and his hair was decorated in an ordinary manner. However, his entire body was filled with righteousness, and as he spoke to Zhan Xiaolou, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Doctor, I heard that those who are sick will have red eruptions all over their bodies, but they will start to fester after half a day. At most, they will have no good skin for three days, and then their bodies will start to fester and then they will die."


    "What?" A surprised exclamation came from outside the door.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked towards the door. It was Feng Yushan.


    Feng Yu''s body was much better now. He seemed to be in good spirits. His anorexia was completely cured, and most of his depression had gone away. However, this mental illness could not be cured overnight. He could only rely on time to slowly melt away.


    Today, he was wearing a light purple thin jacket with a white belt that outlined his figure. Although it was slightly bright and beautiful, it matched perfectly with his stunning and peerless face.


    "Yu Xuan?" It''s still early, why don''t you go to sleep for a while? " Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Feng Yu came in quickly and sat in the chair next to Battle Tower. He said, "Lou, what this young servant has said every day is too scary. Please don''t go, okay? The Queen Mother ¡­ the Moon Mystery has so many doctors, and the imperial physicians in the palace are all skilled. Whoever is sent to the wrong place has to send a newly wed person like you to such a dangerous place! "


    Zhan Xiaolou signaled Uncle Wen with his eyes. Uncle Wen quickly poured a cup of tea for Feng Yushu and placed it in front of him.


    "When the Ninth Prince heard about this, he was so anxious that he ran over. He didn''t even have time to eat, right? "Why don''t we eat and chat? Lou has to finish eating before we can go anyway."


    Feng Yu waved his hand. "Uncle Wen, what time is it now? Why are you still eating! Lou, you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll tell the Queen Mother that you and I are already engaged. If you ¡­ "I ¡­"

 C145

    He wanted to say how he was going to live if something were to happen to Zhan Xiaolou, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou naturally knew what he was going to say. After he had swept away his usual dullness, he became lively once more with a slight smile on his face.


    "Yu Xuan, I am a doctor, how can I retreat when I see the danger of a patient''s illness? You should have known when you first married me, but I promise you that nothing would happen to me. Listening to the servant, this illness isn''t too scary, so there''s no harm in me taking a look. Zhan Xiaolou said at a moderate pace.


    When the attendant standing at the side heard this, his eyes lit up and he could not help but quickly look at Zhan Xiaolou.


    He was one of the people with proton. His name was Heng.


    He had already deliberately described the severity of the illness. Did Zhan Xiaolou not understand? He actually dared to say something that wasn''t very scary?


    Could it be that she had never seen this kind of illness before? She was always called a Godly Doctor or something like that.


    A''Heng looked at Zhan Xiaolou with slight contempt.


    After he finished talking to Feng Yushu, he wanted to say his farewells to Hua Ruo, but Ah Heng urged him to hurry over, saying that his illness could not be delayed any longer.


    Zhan Xiaolou stopped walking and turned around to look deeply at A''Heng. "What''s your name?"


    "Battle Doctor, Ah Heng." Even though Ah Heng didn''t look Zhan Xiaolou in the eye, he stood up straight.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that he wasn''t thinking too highly of himself and felt that he must have said something big, but what he said just now was deliberately exaggerated about his illness. Although he didn''t know why he was doing it, Zhan Xiaolou had a bad premonition.


    "A''Heng, what''s the name of your young master?"


    "Battle-Doctor, my family''s young master is surnamed Mo. He is called Chen."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and silently said in his heart, Mo Chen.


    This Mo Chen had been sent here as a proton by Canghai Country for the past three years. Although he did not have to worry about food or clothes, he definitely missed his hometown. He was a pitiful person.


    Before meeting Mo Chen, she originally still had some sympathy for him, until she really met him in person.


    It was already afternoon when Ah Heng arrived at the south side of the city with Zhan Xiaolou. The south side of the city had already been sealed up. The people inside could only enter and leave unless the spreading disease was controlled.


    Naturally, Zhan Xiaolou was aware of the dangers within. However, the disease spread too quickly and there was definitely something fishy going on. She guessed that there was a high chance that there were people inside. However, without actually going in, she could not jump to conclusions.


    At the southern entrance of the city, they used a white cloth to tie up their noses and mouths. They only allowed the two of them to enter after they changed their clothes.


    When Zhan Xiaolou entered, he saw that quite a few doctors had also entered. Although they all had their faces covered, it was obvious from their eyes that they were at a loss on what to do. Some of them even had dead hearts and lifeless eyes.


    The doctors were also afraid of death. If the rumors were true, even a person would be scared.


    On the way here, Zhan Xiaolou had even heard that many of the aristocrats had moved their goods elsewhere.


    If this contagious disease did not manage to control itself and spread, the capital city would be finished, and the Moon Curse would be finished.


    But now that things had happened so fast, no one could be certain. They had to look at everything first before deciding what to do.


    A heng brought Battle Tower to a courtyard residence. Knocking on the door, it was opened by a servant dressed in coarse grey linen clothes just like A Heng. A white cloth covered his face, making it hard to see his appearance.

 C146

    He only glanced at Zhan Xiaolou indifferently and did not greet him.


    "Please follow me, Doctor Zhan."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled inwardly. Why were the attendants here looking down on everyone else!


    As soon as he entered, his nose and mouth were filled with the smell of medicine, and the door of the concierge''s room was opened.


    A man who looked like an imperial physician walked out. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou, he quickly walked up to him. "Doctor Zhan, you''ve come?"


    Instead of going into the back room, she stood in the doorway and said, "Would you like me to give it to you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Zhan Xiaolou had already walked past her and entered the building.


    The imperial physician stood on the spot and scoffed at Zhan Xiaolou''s back.


    He was just a common doctor with a small reputation, yet he considered himself to be a genius doctor!


    She was a person from the hospital today. She had seen the illness of the protons before. It was smallpox. It was a fatal disease. There was no doubt about it.


    She was the one who''d taken the initiative to ask the empress for Zhan Xiaolou''s help. The more Zhan Xiaolou''s reputation grew, the more face their Imperial Physician would lose.


    This time, she wanted everyone to know that she wasn''t fighting against a genius doctor, but she also had a disease that she couldn''t cure.


    At that time, they would have to see how she was going to explain this to the empress!


    After walking for a short distance, they arrived at the entrance of the house.


    A''Heng walked forward, bowed slightly, and knocked on the door three times. "Young master, Doctor Zhan is here."


    It was quiet inside, with no one answering. Zhan Xiaolou almost thought that there was no one inside. Ah Heng was still standing respectfully at the door.


    After a while, a lazy male voice came out of the house.


    "Please."


    A''Heng slowly pushed open the door and turned to look at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Doctor Zhan, my family''s young master invites you."


    Zhan Xiaolou became more and more curious as to what kind of person the protons of Canghai were. They all said that the protons were sent to other countries to represent their own countries in order to express their sincerity, but in reality, they had left their homeland and had not been allowed to return for many years.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked in with the medicine chest on his back.


    The room was very simple and unadorned. There was a bed, a table, a chair, a stove, a zither and only a few books.


    Zhan Xiaolou roughly looked around before looking at the bed.


    The curtains on the bed fell down, and the people inside could only vaguely see the outline, and couldn''t see what it looked like.


    Only a hand and a white arm reached out from under the curtain.


    The joints of that hand were clear, the fingers were long and slender, and there were some calluses on the skin of the fingers. It should be because they often played the zither.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything. He walked over and sat on the low stool that had been prepared for him. He gently placed his hand on the wrist of the person on the bed.


    A moment later.


    "Could Young Master please open the curtains, I still need to look elsewhere to confirm the illness." Zhan Xiaolou said at a moderate pace.


    If she wasn''t wrong, it should be the pimples.


    This disease was considered incurable in ancient times, but in her eyes, it wasn''t incurable.


    Suddenly, a light laugh came out from the curtain. Zhan Xiaolou''s entire body began to tremble. Just what kind of familiar feeling was this?


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to help me pull the curtains. I really don''t have the strength ¡­" Cheng Xi whispered.


    A bad memory suddenly surged up from the depths of Zhan Xiaolou''s memories. Her eyes became moist and her vision began to blur.


    The next second, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened them again, forcing herself to calm down.


    He lifted his hand to pull the curtain.


    He pulled up the drapes on both sides of the bed and hung them on hooks before turning around to look at the people on the bed.

 C147

    The instant their eyes met, Zhan Xiaolou felt as if he was struck by lightning. His entire body was drenched in ice.


    He was practically the same as Gu Ze when he was growing up.


    Gu Ze!


    She was her boyfriend in her previous life, the one who abandoned her and even insulted her.


    Gu Ze was originally a little feminine, more beautiful than girls. He looked gentle and refined, with small and delicate facial features. His eyes could only look at people, and without saying a word, he could melt them into nothingness.


    Back then, Zhan Xiaolou was fooled by Gu Ze''s seemingly harmless and innocent appearance. In the end, he gave her a ''pleasant surprise''.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou had asked him countless times in the dead of night, ''Do I still love him?'' Even though he had betrayed her in that way, even though Zhan Xiaolou was unwilling to admit it, she was still unable to forget him.


    He was the only person he had ever liked in that world, her first love, and she was willing to give him the best of herself.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly touched Cheng Xi''s forehead. She felt her body heat up and touched Chen Xi''s eyes. Her eyes were white. She caressed his nose, his soft and white cheeks, and then pinched his earlobes.


    Cheng Xi had a calm expression from the beginning to the end. She touched whatever she wanted without any resistance. She only stared at him with her deep eyes.


    "How is it?" Cheng Xi asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a step back and tried his best to control his trembling voice. "The young master''s illness is not light. It''s smallpox. I''m sure the young master knows this as well."


    The pox, also known as smallpox, is a severe infectious disease. Smallpox is caused by the infection of the pox virus, no medicine can be cured, the patient will leave pockmarks on the face after recovery.


    At this moment, Cheng Xi''s face was dotted with red spots.


    There were even more children who were infected by smallpox. Presumably, these children were the first to be infected by smallpox.


    "Will I die?" Cheng Xi asked all of a sudden. She sounded exhausted, but there wasn''t a single ripple in her voice.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, I will do my best."


    This looked too similar, but they were definitely not the same person. Although Gu Ze''s face was a little feminine, his figure was tall and, since he liked to exercise, his figure was very good. However, in front of him, the proton of the Azure Sea Kingdom had a very small skeleton, and its height wasn''t high either.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a gold needle box from the medicine chest and opened it. As he flipped open the box, he pointed the needle at a fingertip and slowly inserted it. He stabbed all ten fingers into the needle and black and red droplets of blood began to seep out from the fingertip.


    Zhan Xiaolou was also drenched in sweat.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Xi just watched her quietly with no expression on her face, as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    After putting away the silver needles, Zhan Xiaoluo took out a handkerchief and began to wipe Cheng Xi''s fingertips until the black blood turned into red blood. Then he wiped all ten of his fingers.


    Zhan Xiaolou exhaled and raised her head to look at Cheng Xi. When she met his eyes, she was stunned for a moment before she said, "Your fever has already subsided. I''ll make some medicine for you."


    In the past, she had only done prescriptions, and concocting medicine was something that the patient''s family members or a servant were required to do.


    She also knew that Ah Heng was waiting at the door, saying that he would definitely go if he was going to boil medicine for their young master.


    But she wanted to boil the medicine herself. For no reason other than to commemorate the love she had lost in her previous life.

 C148

    It''s been so long. From that world to this world, she has never truly forgotten about Gu Ze. What''s terrifying is that now, there''s actually someone who looks exactly like him.


    She wanted to do something like this again for Cheng Xi and also for Gu Ze. After he recovered, she would completely forget about him ¡­


    "What is Doctor Zhan thinking?" So serious! "


    Cheng Xi''s voice pulled Zhan Xiaolou back from his thoughts. She quickly waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, I''m thinking about your illness."


    After she finished speaking, she noticed that Cheng Xi''s eyelids were drooping. She seemed to be sleepy. She slowly retreated out of the room and closed the door.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou come out, Ah Heng hurriedly asked, "Doctor, how is my young master?"


    "I want to ask you to boil some medicine for him."


    A''Heng was stunned for a moment. "We will not trouble Doctor Zhan for this matter. Doctor Zhan, please write a prescription for me. We have all the herbs here. I will cook them myself."


    "This pill is special, I''m afraid I can''t boil it well." Zhan Xiaolou said concisely, but what he said was the truth.


    A''Heng didn''t say anything more and brought her to the pharmacy.


    She had to take a careful look at every single pill. She didn''t want Heng to help her, nor did she let the medicine leave her sight for a long time. She didn''t let anyone touch it, and when she came to Cheng Xi''s room with the prepared medicine, it was already dark and the lights in the room were already lit.


    Cheng Xi was still unconscious and unable to swallow, so she could only use the teapot to drink.


    A''Heng took the teapot and reached out to receive the medicine bowl from Lou Cheng.


    "Let me do it!" Zhan Xiaolou softly said, "The medicine is very uncomfortable."


    A''Heng looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a puzzled expression. He didn''t understand why the person in front of him would be so concerned about his young master.


    He had been standing at the door watching her as she brewed the medicine in the afternoon, and she had been so serious, so devoted to the medicine, that she had not even glanced at him.


    Now he had to personally give the medicine to the young master.


    Could it be that the medicine she consumed wasn''t bitter at all?


    Ah Constant watched as Zhan Xiaolou carefully helped Cheng Xi up before placing the beak in the young master''s mouth and pouring the medicine in a serious manner.


    It seemed that the Young Master was someone very important to her.


    Ever since they came here from Canghai Kingdom three years ago, as the protons, almost no one had come into contact with them. The way they looked at him and his young master was also strange.


    A''Heng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. There was no need for him to be so attentive, it was like a thief or a traitor.


    "Doctor Zhan, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Let me do it!" As he spoke, He Heng''s hand was already reaching for the medicine bowl.


    However, they were cleverly dodged by Zhan Xiaolou.


    "In the eyes of a doctor, there''s no such thing as a man or a woman. You''re just too lacking in style." Zhan Xiaolou said with a straight face.


    A''Heng''s face reddened as he heard this. He stood to the side and didn''t speak again until Zhan Xiaolou finished drinking the medicine.


    After feeding her a bowl of medicine, Zhan Xiaolou was once again covered in sweat. She raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat off her face and exhaled.


    Cheng Xi was starting to realize something. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at her.


    "Whether or not your young master can get through this crisis will depend on whether or not he can completely get rid of the fever tonight."


    "Really? That''s really fast. " He looked at Zhan Xiaolou with an even more worshipful expression than before.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan. Please go and rest."


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head.


    "I''m a doctor, of course I have to see a patient." She said, "I will stay here. Ah Heng, you should go rest."

 C149

    Ah Heng smiled.


    "I am the young master''s manservant, of course I have to accompany the young master and wait on him." He no longer tried to persuade Zhan Xiaolou to rest. "Why don''t I put a bed here for you?"


    "Sure."


    With that, He Heng left.


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at his back. From his reaction just now, he was very happy that his master was fine. Furthermore, from Zhan Xiaolou''s observations, he was indeed very loyal.


    Then why did he purposely say something serious to scare her when he went to the infirmary?


    Was he trying to test her, or was he trying to force her to retreat?


    After He Heng left, she didn''t stay idle either. She looked around the room, opened a window, and placed the brazier near the bed. She removed the censer and took out her own medicine incense burner.


    The night was dark and the beds had been set up.


    When A''Heng came in, Zhan Xiaolou offered to take his pulse. A''Heng did not refuse.


    Fortunately, he was not infected. Zhan Xiaolou took out a pill from the medicine box.


    "Eat this, in case you get infected."


    Ah Heng took the pill and turned it over and over in his hands.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Zhan Gui asked.


    A''Heng frowned, as if there was something he couldn''t understand. "Doctor Zhan, you ¡­" Why did you treat me and Master... "So good?"


    Zhan Xiaolou was slightly taken aback. This Ah Heng was actually so sensitive. If he misunderstood her feelings for his young master, then things would be bad for her.


    On the surface, he still maintained a calm appearance, "Okay? "As a doctor, I treat all the patients very well. Besides, the empress has already passed down the order. It won''t do if I can''t cure your young master, so of course I have to do it myself."


    After hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Ah Heng felt somewhat dejected.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Due to the treatment of Cheng Xi, Zhan Xiaolou was sweating profusely. Right now, his clothes were covered by his skin, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    A''Heng saw through me and hastily said, "I was careless. The bathroom is not far away. I''ll go heat up some water for you now. You can go wash later."


    Zhan Xiaolou gave him a grateful look.


    When he came back from the shower, he saw He Heng using his chopsticks to moisten Cheng Xi''s lips.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou return, he immediately said, "Doctor Zhan, please come and take a look. Is my young master feeling better?"


    She walked over and checked her pulse. After stroking her forehead and cheeks for a moment, she said, "I still can''t tell, so don''t be impatient."


    The rest of the night was spent following Zhan Xiaolou''s orders. When she came into contact with Cheng Xi and saw his face, she couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild. She didn''t want him to see through her.


    It was finally dawn. Cheng Xi''s fever had not yet subsided.


    "This... "What''s going on?" A''Heng was anxious. He had been staying by Cheng Xi''s side all night and had not slept for a long time. At this moment, he looked at Zhan Xiaolou with two dark circles under his eyes with sympathy.


    She wouldn''t let him die!


    "It''s fine. I''ll use the needle again. I feel that the heat has subsided a bit." "I''ll give him the needle first, and then I''ll make some medicine."


    Another night passed. Early in the morning, someone pushed against Battle Tower''s shoulder, which was half-sitting on the bed and napping.


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly became clear-headed and looked up. It was Ah Heng.


    "Young master doesn''t seem to be that hot anymore. Doctor Zhan, can you take a look?" Although Ah Heng''s tone was light, one could hear that he was extremely agitated and anxious.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over to Cheng Xi. He seemed to be sleeping more peacefully and his breathing was smoother than before.

 C150

    After checking his pulse, Zhan Xiaolou''s smile disappeared. The fever had subsided.


    "Has he retreated?" Ah Heng asked carefully.


    "That''s right, your young master has survived this ordeal. He will never have this disease again."


    "Then it''s completely fine? Is everything okay? " A''Heng was still worried.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine chest and poured a pill out before opening it and helping Cheng Xi up. A man with good judgement, Ah Heng, had already passed the water over and watched Zhan Xiaolou feed the pill to him.


    "It''s really much better now, young master can swallow this pill by himself." A''Heng''s tone was filled with unconcealable joy.


    "But ¡­" He scrutinized his master and realized a problem, "Why hasn''t young master woken up yet? Didn''t you say we were done? "


    Zhan Xiaolou helplessly sighed. He only said that his fever was gone, he didn''t say that he was cured!


    "His fever is gone, but his life is not in danger." "I''ll have to wait a little longer to wake up."


    With that, he turned around and picked up the medicine box from the table and walked out.


    "I''ll go prepare another prescription."


    News of the loss of the protons from Canghai quickly spread.


    In the hospital.


    "It''s just that the fever has subsided, it can''t be said that it''s cured. This disease can''t be cured!"


    "She''s too arrogant. Let''s see how she disgraces herself."


    "This disease is strange, maybe this fever is just a afterglow!"


    The imperial physicians discussed noisily.


    Ever since Battling Little Lou became famous, the first thing that came to mind after the royal family fell ill was War Little Lou.


    The hospital had become almost a decoration.


    Even if they had to spend most of their time outside to invite Zhan Xiaolou to the palace, they would not go to the hospital near them. They were very dissatisfied with this, but they did not dare to say anything.


    This time, he was just waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    However, they couldn''t stand watching such a joke anymore. Three days later, news came through, saying that proton Cheng Xi''s fever had subsided, that she had woken up, and that she was now conscious.


    Now, they had nothing to say.


    In the palace.


    The empress gave a relaxed smile and took a sip from the cup of tea her husband had poured for her.


    "I really didn''t misjudge Lou Lan. He''s a man with courage and insight. It''s absolutely correct for Yu Xuan to marry her."


    The royal husband at the side also smiled and didn''t say anything.


    The empress''s gamble was too big. If Lou Cheng was unable to resolve this matter, the wrath of Canghai''s kingdom would be on the verge of war. This would be a huge disaster.


    In recent years, the number of women in the small countries around them had suddenly increased because of their dwindling number of women. In a few years, the moon fans would become a big fat piece of meat that would be torn to shreds and eaten by these small countries.


    But as it turned out, the empress was right.


    The people inside the small building''s infirmary heard the news and were overjoyed.


    "I knew that Lou Cheng was the best. Cheng Xi''s illness is better now. Lou should be back soon!" Feng Yushu and Qu Jin sat at the table, kowtowing and chatting.


    During this time, when there was nothing to do, Feng Yushu always came to visit, and their relationship had improved quite a bit.


    The current Feng Yushu didn''t look too annoying either.


    "Yeah, it''s time to come back." Gu Li agreed.


    Only the heavens knew how much he missed her. Originally, before marriage, he hadn''t felt anything, but after marriage, he valued Zhan Xiaolou more than anyone else.


    Furthermore, he had to return three days after their marriage. Now that he was delayed, he could only wait for her to return ¡­


    The next day, the people with pox in the south of the city all came to Zhan Xiaolou''s courtyard.

 C151

    When they heard that Zhan Xiaolou had cured Cheng Xi''s proton disease, they came running over and knelt down outside the door while crying for help.


    What was even more frightening was that there were many people with pimples outside the capital who came to block the way to the infirmary.


    The entire capital was in a state of panic. No one had expected that the people who were originally thought to be from the south of the city would be isolated from the city. However, the pimple outside the capital had already spread like wildfire, and most of them were children who were dispirited and brought to the capital by their parents to seek a glimmer of hope.


    The street outside the infirmary was full of patients with acne.


    In a private room of one of the most luxurious taverns in the capital, Yin Shang listened to Zi Yu''s report on the situation outside and laughed out loud happily.


    "This Lou Cheng has some ability. He really cured Cheng Xi''s pimple, but Cheng Xi''s disease has just become contagious, so it''s naturally easy to treat after a few days. Now there''s so many serious patients, let''s see how you''re going to treat them!" Ziyu, do you think this poison is too useful? We don''t need to fight them one at a time and we can completely destroy the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. "


    This poison was given to him by Yin Shang. He got the poison seed from Jing Jue and improved it a little, then he poisoned everyone inside and outside the capital.


    What he wanted was to completely destroy the Lunar Scourge. When the Lunar Scourge was not strong enough to withstand a single blow, Mo Bei Guo would suddenly launch an attack and from now on, Mo Bei Bei would be the name of this great mountain and river ¡­


    Yin Shang''s eyes shone with hope, his face contorted in a strange expression.


    Ziyu saw the father and son he had met on the way here. The child was suffering from a pimple and was dying. There was not a single piece of good meat on his face. The father looked at the child in despair. His tears had dried.


    A trace of reluctance flashed through Zi Yu''s eyes. Thinking about the fact that this poison had been personally administered by the High Priest, her heart was tormented. She didn''t respond to High Priest Yin Shang''s words.


    "Zi Yu, you have recently ¡­ "A bit naughty." Yin Shang withdrew his smile and swept his gaze over Zi Yu.


    Zi Yu''s entire body shuddered and she immediately half-knelt down, lowering her head, "This subordinate dares not."


    Yin Shang''s gaze stabbed into her back like a knife. Her palms were covered in sweat from her nervousness.


    "You haven''t tasted the Bone Devourer Pill in a long time. You''ve become indecisive, and now you''re sympathizing with our enemies?" Yin Shang spoke softly, his voice melodious and melodious, but to Zi Yu''s ears, it sounded like a deadly spell.


    "Of... This subordinate knows his wrongs ¡­


    Yin Shang stood up, taking the hood from the table and putting it on. His face was covered with a veil.


    "In order to show your loyalty, I won''t be giving you the antidote for this month."


    After saying that, he opened the door and walked out.


    After a long while, the person who was kneeling on the ground finally collapsed to the ground. After taking in a deep breath, his back was already drenched in sweat ¡­


    An imperial decree fell in front of Zhan Xiaolou from the palace.


    "Doctor Zhan, sorry to trouble you." A female official passed him the imperial edict.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood up and took it.


    "I will do my best." "No," she said.


    "You are the one in charge of everything that concerns the pimples. The Military Department and the Imperial Physician Guild are all under your control. This is what the Empress said." The female official said.


    When Lou Cheng received the order, he was already surrounded by pimples outside the capital city.


    The noise was loud, accompanied by the cries of men and children.


    The terrible story of the pimple had spread, and the thought of the city surrounded by so many pimples on all sides of the city made the hair stand on end.


    Although a wall separated them, it was not certain that it would be able to block out the pimples. With a gust of wind, who knew if the pimples virus would already float in.

 C152

    All the children in the capital city had been firmly surrounded. They did not even dare to let out their houses, let alone let them go out.


    For a time, everyone was panic-stricken.


    Everyone''s hopes were placed on Zhan Xiaolou.


    When they saw the circle of people surrounding the entrance, all of them were extremely distressed. Some carried children on their backs, some held children, and some pulled them away. They all looked at her with eyes full of hope, but no one said a word.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid."


    Zhan Xiaolou said. Her voice was as calm as ever as it echoed through the silent crowd.


    Everyone pricked up their ears to listen, as if hearing this sound could cure the pimples.


    "I will treat it." Zhan Xiaolou said, "Moreover, there will be a special place outside the city to treat the pox. All the patients inside the city will also go outside the city. I won''t let the patients enter the city, nor will it affect everyone''s lives."


    With this said.


    Everyone present cheered.


    "Doctor Zhan, thank you. You saved my life."


    "Doctor Zhan, you''re the genius doctor!"


    "Great, my daughter is saved."


    Zhan Xiaolou once again raised his hand to signal for silence.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Go back and take care of the children. Don''t go out for the next few days, and don''t gather in a crowded area. I will have the Military and Horse Division inform you about the arrangements." "No," she said.


    The citizens cheered again.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone disperse. Doctor Zhan just said not to gather." The female official said.


    When the citizens heard this, they immediately dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the previously crowded streets were completely cleared of people.


    The female official was flabbergasted and smiled at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "In the end, Doctor Zhan''s words are still effective." He said, "Then this matter shall be left to Doctor Zhan. I will also return to report to the Empress."


    The imperial physicians standing at the corner of the street who''d been sent to listen to Zhan Xiaolou''s orders curled their lips and averted their gaze with a look of disdain.


    The reason why they believed that she could cure the pimples and save everyone from their misery was because when they realized that she wasn''t good enough, there were even people who listened to her.


    The royal doctors all agreed that Cheng Xi''s treatment was entirely a coincidence and that her condition was much milder.


    With so many people here, with such severe symptoms, it was impossible for him to win.


    The greater the hope, the more miserable the fall. The empress had given her so much face, the more she would be punished in the future.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, causing the imperial physicians to shudder. It was February, and the weather was still very cold. There was no guarantee that the pimples would fly to every corner like wings.


    On the empty street, the faint sound of crying could be heard from outside the city. It was the crying of patients and their families who had come to seek treatment. In less than a day, quite a few of the patients outside had already died.


    He had arranged a room for himself in Cheng Xi''s residence. He decided to temporarily stay here at Battle Tower. Tomorrow, he would go out of the city with the patients there.


    Zhan Xiaotao sat down in front of the table and used a brush to write two words on the xuan paper: Cure. Defend.


    After he finished writing, he pondered for a moment before drawing a circle on the surface of the armor.


    "The key to getting a pox is not to cure it, but to prevent it." This was what father had said back then.


    There was no end to the treatment, but he could guard against it for the rest of his life, because once he had endured it once, he would never have another chance.

 C153

    Zhan Xiaolou remembered one time when he and his father went to a family where all the children had pimples.


    Of the three children, two were dead, and their father was desperately holding the youngest child in his arms. People around them were far away from them, afraid of being infected.


    He still remembered that time, his dad found a small tube and blew something into the child''s nose.


    However, a few days later, the child died. The family members could not blame their father for his fatal illness.


    After the death of the child, the father would continue to blow the tube into the nose of the next child.


    In the end, he would still die within a few days ¡­


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou was puzzled. Didn''t Father say to guard against it? However, they weren''t able to guard against this. The children were still killed one by one.


    "Dad, you gave them medicine, why can''t they live for a few more days?"


    "That''s not medicine!" Her father turned to look at her, but she couldn''t see his face in the light.


    "That''s poison, varicella poison."


    Zhan Xiaolou put down his pen and began pacing back and forth in the room.


    "Pimples are difficult to treat, most of us die due to luck." These were his father''s exact words.


    "There is only one way to use poison against poison. This poison is the poison of a pimple, and that is the poison of a pimple."


    "This time, I used powder made from scab and pimples. I blew this pimple into the population that wasn''t infected ¡­" to prevent them from getting sick. "


    At that time, the young Zhan Xiaolou could not understand his father''s actions. It turned out that the children died because his father had infected them with varicella virus!


    As a result, those children succumbed to illness and died one after another.


    "Father!" This is murder! " Zhan Xiaolou bitterly smiled. He still remembered how he excitedly tried to explain things to his father.


    "It can''t be said that they killed people. These children are a family, and after spending a long time with them, they might already have contracted an illness. They will die sooner or later."


    "This pimple poison has been accepted by someone. Using poison to fight against poison is unpredictable. It can or can''t be done."


    "This method cannot be revealed to anyone. In the eyes of the world, such an action is absolutely evil and cannot be explained."


    Even though it had been many years, Zhan Xiaolou still remembered the words that her father had told her at that time. She could still clearly remember it and was shocked by the way he had used poison against poison.


    Zhan Xiaolou sometimes wondered if he was considered a qualified doctor. She was using the name of a doctor to save others, but she was unable to truly save herself.


    This matter was arranged for her by the King of Hell''s Eye. She wanted to return to the modern era, and if she wanted to see her parents and friends at that time, she had to complete the mission.


    Add one hundred thousand daughters to the Moon Curse!


    These few years have finally had a bit of color, this pox, I don''t know how many children!


    She no longer dared to think about when she would be able to return to her original world.


    She did not fight for fame nor did she fight for profits. She did not do anything for the sake of virtue.


    She just didn''t want to see the living creatures disappear one by one. Maybe the reason she came to this place and the moon was to do all of these things.


    The next morning, Zhan Xiaolou returned to the infirmary.


    The movements of the infirmary were the focus of everyone''s attention. Just as Zhan Xiaolou had promised, they would inform everyone about the progress of the prevention and treatment as well as the arrangements on a daily basis.


    The soldiers read it along the street, and the court commandeered the patients at the Tailing Temple outside the capital to go there.


    At the same time, all kinds of barriers are set up to stop the children who come, to avoid them entering the city, to guide them to the Temple of Tailing and other treatment.

 C154

    Very soon, the Grand Hospital also prepared the soup to expel evil, which was distributed to every household as well as spraying the path to disinfect them.


    From this point of view, the people at the hospital were also doing their duty.


    After the incident, Jing Jue sent Nan to Zhan Xiaolou''s side to listen to Zhan Xiaolou''s orders.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded after hearing what Nan had to say about the situation in the city.


    He hastily packed some simple luggage in the infirmary, and even brought along a medical book personally written by his father before he died.


    In truth, Lou Cheng had memorized the book that his father wrote about the medical book and remembered it by heart. However, this time, she felt a little uneasy. Bringing it along with her was the same as accompanying her father, which gave her a sense of security.


    Before he left, Qu Li ran out the door with a porcelain jar in his hand.


    "Little Lou, Little Lou."


    Zhan Xiaolou opened the curtain and saw the person laughing.


    "Sh * t! I thought Tian''er was still too young, and I thought you were still sleeping, so I didn''t go call you."


    Qu Li grinned, let out a breath of white air, and handed over the jar he was holding to Zhan Xiaolou with both hands.


    "You ¡­ "Be careful, I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    Zhan Xiaolou opened the lid of the jar and saw that it was filled with pine nuts. She loved eating pine nuts the most, but she was usually too lazy to peel them off and rarely ate them.


    "You ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou looked at Qian Jin in shock. How long had he been peeling off such a can?


    She put the jar down and tried to take his hand, but he stepped back.


    "Kacha!" Zhan Xiaolou said seriously.


    When he saw that she seemed unhappy, he stopped resisting and let her take his hand to examine it.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that Qu Li''s fingertips were already standing up because of the pine nut skin. It was as rough as sand when he touched it.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s throat suddenly felt a little sore. He felt a sour in his nose. It turned out that his father wasn''t the only one he could rely on, but also the person in front of him.


    "I know your journey will be tough. When you''re tired, just eat some pine nuts. Your mood will be much better. Promise me that you''ll return safely."


    Gu Li said with a smile.


    "..." "Alright, I promise you, my family will depend on you."


    Her forced smile was like the warm sun, causing her heart to feel some warmth and softness in this ice-cold weather.


    They arrived at the Supreme Spirit Temple outside the city.


    It was already packed.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked straight to the main hall. There were several rows of beds inside and many children with fever were lying on them.


    There were five people at the hospital waiting for Zhan Xiaolou''s orders. They looked a bit uncomfortable when they saw him coming, but they still walked over.


    "According to Doctor Zhan''s instructions, the required medicinal ingredients have been transferred to the Medicine Department. There are also special personnel responsible for brewing the medicine." An imperial physician said.


    "Alright." Zhan Xiaolou calmly replied and walked over to the herb garden in the backyard.


    His pace was neither fast nor hurried. He said in a moderate voice, "I need to prepare the distribution and sprinkling of the soup by this afternoon at the latest."


    "Alright."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "If you need any more medicine from Doctor Zhan, feel free to instruct us. We will deliver it to you at the same time." The other imperial physician continued, his tone tinged with mockery.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a slip of paper and passed it to the imperial physician behind him.


    He said, "This is all you need. Don''t make any mistakes. Prepare the ingredients and send them over."


    The imperial physician caught it and handed it to his subordinate without even looking at it.


    "We''ll be ready to deliver it soon." She then ignored Zhan Xiaolou and prepared to leave with the other imperial physicians.

 C155

    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the figures with a thoughtful expression.


    She didn''t put Ning Xiaoyao in her eyes at all, but she really didn''t care. All she wanted were these imperial physicians to be obedient and not cause any trouble for her. She really didn''t care about anything else.


    "I''m not done speaking yet, why are you all leaving!"


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly raised his voice, his tone filled with displeasure. The imperial physicians who had already reached the entrance stopped and turned around to look.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes were staring at them, as though he was going to tear them apart at any moment.


    The imperial physician in the lead chuckled dryly as he walked over.


    "What other orders do you have?"


    Zhan Xiaolou really wanted to punch her when he heard her infuriating tone.


    Zhan Xiaolou sat there without moving or speaking as he stared at the people in front of him.


    "Do you have any other orders, Doctor Zhan?" The head imperial physician felt a little awkward as he asked again. His attitude this time was clearly much better.


    Although she was unwilling, the empress had ordered that everything be done according to Lou Zigui''s orders. If he were to tell them what was going on, they wouldn''t be able to take responsibility even if the empress was angry.


    "In addition to the medicine, I still need more people." Zhan Xiaolou said, "I need at least ten doctors to come here with us to help the sick."


    When the imperial physician heard this, his face was filled with surprise, as if what she''d said was so strange.


    "How can I do that?" She said exaggeratedly, "How can we go with the Battle-Doctor to help the sick? We can''t cure the pimples, if we go, perhaps you will be able to cure them. We will only help out, and then we will become a sinner who is addicted to the moon."


    The imperial physicians laughed coldly in their hearts.


    Aren''t you very capable? Don''t you call yourself a genius doctor? Didn''t you cure the proton pox?


    Aren''t you omnipotent? Didn''t expect to be useful to us one day, right?


    There was no point in regretting it!


    Although you can treat pimples, with so many patients, I don''t believe that you can still be like Cheng Xi, standing guard day and night. Now let''s see what you can do by yourself!


    Zhan Xiaolou naturally didn''t know that these imperial physicians were already gloating in their hearts. They were waiting to see just how powerless she could be by herself, only to be scolded for her crimes by the people who were obsessed with her.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled as he sat there without getting up.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be ashamed of yourselves. I''m looking at you, so there shouldn''t be any problems." "No," she said.


    Shameless bastard!


    The imperial physicians'' faces were ashen, and their cheeks were puffed up as they watched Zhan Xiaolou. Even at a time like this, he was actually humiliating others.


    What did it mean to be ashamed of one''s own inferiority?


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan, for your favor, but we are too inexperienced to accept your orders." The female imperial physician who was the leader said aggressively, "You''d better invite someone else."


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and prepared to leave.


    "All of you, stop!" Anan shouted, placing the medicine chest he was carrying on the table. With a glare, he pointed at the imperial physicians and said, "My family''s patriarch follows the orders of the empress. The empress said that everyone must obey the orders of our patriarch, do you want to disobey the decree?"


    The imperial physicians turned to look at A''Nan, their expressions livid and hesitant.


    Originally, they wanted to make things difficult for Zhan Xiaolou, but when she was too busy by herself, they could just plead for leniency. Who knew that Zhan Xiaolou would not only not lower his head, but would instead act crafty and arrogant in the eyes of the imperial physicians?


    That''s right, Zhan Xiaolou was holding onto an imperial edict. If they really had to use it to motivate all of them to come and treat their illnesses, why wouldn''t they go?

 C156

    The leader, Imperial Physician Li, rolled his eyes. His expression immediately changed.


    He no longer had the disdain and arrogance from before, but instead, a humble smile was plastered on his face.


    "Doctor Zhan, to be honest, it''s not that we don''t want to go with you, but we really can''t go!"


    A''Nan snorted coldly. "Why can''t we go? The imperial physicians are being so roundabout. Now is the time to use you. You''re actually trying to shirk your responsibility!"


    Imperial Physician Li waved his hand, looking like he didn''t want to bicker with A''Nan. "We are the imperial physician, and our duty is to treat the nobles within the palace. The empress, royal husband, prince, and royal daughters are all under our care, if we were to follow you and see a child with pimples, we would accidentally get infected, and then go to the palace ¡­"


    Imperial Physician Li stopped speaking, but anyone could understand that she was saying that if she caught a disease and went to the palace, it wouldn''t be good if it spread to the nobles of the palace.


    The other imperial physicians all nodded with solemn expressions.


    "We all study medicine, and we all know how terrifying a pimple is, especially for children. Naturally, the nobles of the palace wouldn''t dare to take the risk."


    "To be honest, Doctor Zhan said that there are already several nobles in the palace who have spoken to each other, saying that their child''s body doesn''t seem to be in the right condition, and they want us to be prepared to come over at any time. Don''t leave for the next few days, if we don''t rush over when the time comes when the summons comes, we really can''t afford the crime."


    He looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Doctor Zhan, what do you mean? You should understand. Please understand."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Doctor Zhan, I know that you are under the orders of the empress. If you insist on forcing us to go, then we can''t go against your orders." Imperial Physician Jiang said, bowing towards Miss Jun, "But ¡­ We really can''t do it. "


    Imperial Physician Li looked troubled as he looked at Zhan Xiaolou. He only felt that it was a joke.


    Zhan Xiaolou just smiled and didn''t speak, causing the imperial physicians to feel apprehensive. They didn''t know what she was trying to say.


    One of the younger imperial physicians could no longer hold it in. He thought Zhan Xiaolou was about to take out the imperial edict.


    He flung his sleeves and took a step forward.


    "Battling Little Lou, don''t go too far. We''ve already made things difficult for you. Our main branch is always speaking good words for you, but you only know how to use the empress''s decree to pressure us." she cried angrily.


    "Sect Leader, stop wasting words with her. Let''s go." They all said with sad and indignant expressions.


    Imperial Physician Li, as the head of the palace, had a troubled and aggrieved expression on his face.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at them and sneered. He didn''t say anything as he walked out of the room. Nan glared at them and immediately followed with his medicine chest.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou walk out, the imperial physicians who had previously been indignant and indignant all straightened up. They looked at each other, then covered their mouths and laughed.


    Just now, they had really coordinated well.


    Imperial Physician Li was also smiling, his eyes filled with cold mockery.


    "Doctor Lou, Doctor Lou."


    Nan quickly walked a few steps and caught up with Zhan Xiaolou, probing him by asking, "You plan on letting it go just like this? Can you swallow that? Let''s take out the imperial edict and see if they dare to disobey! "


    "But ¡­" Anan worriedly looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s back, who was quickly walking away. "Can you do it by yourself?"

 C157

    Zhan Xiaolou paused and didn''t turn back. "Let''s go. It''s useless. Even if we force them to go, they won''t do their job properly. I don''t need them either."


    "Then where should we find people to help us?" Nan''er said, "How about you teach me and I''ll help you."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "The capital is so big, there are many doctors." She said, "This is a good thing. Such a good opportunity will lead to success and fame, bring glory to our ancestors, and there will be many people who want it. It''s fine if these conceited imperial physicians don''t want it."


    After getting onto the carriage outside of the Supreme Spirit Temple, he gave an order to return to the capital.


    When they arrived at the capital, Zhan Luoluo was searching the streets.


    After walking for a while, she stopped and looked in a certain direction. Nan followed her gaze and saw a signboard hanging in a shop on the street.


    Hundred Herb Hall.


    When he entered through the door, he saw an old female doctor sitting behind the desk, seriously flipping through the medical books.


    Someone came to report in the small building''s infirmary.


    When Qu Li heard this, he was slightly surprised. He looked at Jing Jue, Feng Yu Xuan, and the white fan sitting at the opposite side of the table.


    "These imperial physicians are too arrogant. They actually refused to listen to Lou Cheng''s words. Lou Lan is currently looking for a doctor in the capital?" Qu Li''s tone was somewhat indignant.


    "Would the doctors be willing to help?" Jing Jue was worried, and his good-looking eyebrows creased slightly.


    Qirin''s expression was heavy as he did not speak.


    "This matter is truly difficult to handle." Jing Jue shook his head as he spoke.


    "These imperial physicians are too black-hearted. For the sake of their own benefits, I''ll return to the palace and tell the Queen Mother!" Feng Yushu said as he called for someone to prepare a palanquin.


    "Absolutely not." "Don''t cause trouble for Lou Zigui at this critical juncture. Lou Zigui naturally knows what to do. She probably doesn''t hold any ambiguous hopes for those imperial physicians. Otherwise, if she has an imperial decree in her hands, would they dare to disobey?"


    Feng Yushu listened attentively, then returned and sat down. His face was gloomy and gloomy.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Hua Rui, who had walked to the door, heard the words of the person inside. She then turned around and ran to the door ¡­


    "Qu Li, you know how little Lou is ¡­" "How confident are you?" Jing Jue looked at Qu Li.


    She recalled how Lou Qingyun came to the clinic to clean up. The lights in her room were on all night, and when he peeked around, she too was sitting at the table in a daze with a frown on her face ¡­


    "Lou Lan, she will definitely be able to do it. It should be an easy task for her."


    Jing Jue said, "The pimple has been incurable since ancient times. I know that little Lou''s medical skills are impressive, but she''s only 15 or 16 years old. She''s not an immortal, so how could it be easy for her to do something like this by herself. "


    "Doctor Zhan, please enjoy some tea." Old Doctor Feng personally poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou hurriedly stood up and took it.


    "Doctor Zhan, you mean you want me to go with you to Tai Ling to treat pimples?" Old Doctor Feng continued with his previous topic.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "That''s right."


    "Because there are too many patients, and this illness is very dangerous, we can''t delay it. I can''t do it alone." "That''s why I wanted to ask for your help."


    Old Doctor Feng hesitated for a moment.


    "Doctor Zhan," he said, looking somewhat ashamed, "My ancestor passed down the art of orthopedics. He has very little contact with pimples, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything about it."


    He, she said, getting up to salute.


    "I''m really ashamed. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you, Doctor Zhan."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and stood up to return the greeting.

 C158

    "Dr. Feng, you are too kind."


    Zhan Xiaolou said, "In fact, you can view this as an opportunity. After all, no one has ever done it before. If it was successful, it would be very good. It would be easier to have more people. What do you think?"


    Dr. Feng''s palms were slightly sweaty. No one has ever done it? Doesn''t that mean she didn''t do it either?


    Previously, everyone was aware of the matter regarding Cang Hai Country''s protons. They also knew that Zhan Xiaolou had used up a lot of energy to recover. Now that there were so many people here, how could she defend this place by herself?


    However, this matter ¡­ It was too difficult!


    He might even lose his life if he wasn''t careful.


    God.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhan, you''re right, but I ¡­" I''m ashamed. " Old Doctor Feng stood up and bowed again as he spoke.


    She did not dare to look into Lou Lan''s eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything else ¡­


    "Goodbye." She turned and walked out.


    Old Doctor Feng didn''t raise his head. He didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to see his red face and knew from the sound of his footsteps that Zhan Xiaolou had already left. After a long time, he slowly straightened his head and peeked out like a thief.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked into another infirmary on the street.


    Dr. Feng sighed.


    In the small building''s infirmary.


    A member of the Qu family came to report that Zhan Xiaolou had already gone to three or four of his homes. None of his doctors were willing to go outside the city to treat the patients.


    He pounded the table with his fist and said, "These people! If the pimples go everywhere and we all get killed, they''ll be too selfish. "


    "People are like this," said Feng. "They don''t care when there isn''t a real thing happening to them. The world is cold, and people are even colder."


    Everyone was already paying attention to Zhan Xiaolou''s movements. Naturally, the people from the Grand Hospital were closely watching her every move. They couldn''t wait to see how she would make a fool of herself.


    "She wants to ask the doctors at the infirmary for help? Hahaha, does she think those doctors are idiots? " An imperial physician said.


    "If she didn''t invite him, she could actually pretend and let everyone know that because of her ability, she is not confident in getting pimples." Another imperial physician said, "It''s not like the doctors are crazy or stupid. Would they willingly follow her to her death?"


    Doctor Li smiled contemptuously. Zhan Xiaolou was indeed famous in the capital. He heard that not only had he cured many difficult illnesses, but he was also good at getting pregnant. But what was the use of it? It was one thing to be respectful to her, but to have someone accompany her to her death was absolutely impossible. She was too young and too naive!


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    She narrowed her eyes, as if she had already seen the entire city''s doctors reject Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou stood by himself in the wind, looking helpless and depressed.


    "Doctor Zhan, please wait."


    When Lou Cheng led Nan out of the hospital, someone called out to her from behind.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around and saw that it was Doctor Feng.


    "Doctor Feng?" She was somewhat surprised.


    Old Doctor Feng''s expression was unnatural, as if he had something to say.


    "You, Doctor Zhan." "Do you still speak to the other doctors as you speak to me?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. He didn''t know what Doctor Feng wanted to express.


    "Yes." "No," she said.


    Indeed...


    Old Doctor Feng hesitated for a moment before taking a step forward.


    "Doctor Zhan." She seemed to have made up her mind. She slowly approached Zhan Xiaolou and lowered her voice. "You better not tell them that."

 C159

    Zhan Xiaolou looked at him in confusion.


    Old Doctor Feng seemed to not dare to look at her. His head was bowed, and his face was flushed even though his eyes were evading her gaze.


    To be honest, this was the first time she had ever done such a thing in her life.


    "If you say something like that to me, they definitely won''t dare to go. Just tell them that you can''t handle it by yourself and need their help. Don''t say anything else." He finished what he was saying in one breath, and his face turned red.


    It was as if he had done something extremely embarrassing.


    The words Zhan Xiaolou said to her were too frightening. She actually made it clear that she wasn''t confident in being able to cure the pimples. She even said that this was just a test and that she herself didn''t have much of a chance of winning.


    If she said so, then who else would dare to go?


    This was not a simple matter. The empress had decreed it, and hundreds of patients had come hoping for it. If it failed, then not only would the empress punish them, even their public opinion could not be explained.


    She restrained herself, but didn''t say anything to Lou Cheng. To put it bluntly, she was teaching him to deceive other doctors.


    When the doctors went to the Temple of Supreme Spirit and locked it down, they wouldn''t be able to leave even if they wanted to.


    This sort of thing must be a lie, it must be harmful!


    Old Doctor Feng''s face was flushed red. He lowered his head, wishing that he could burrow into the ground.


    However, she truly wanted to help Zhan Xiaolou because when Zhan Xiaolou first came to the capital, he helped her daughter''s husband get pregnant. Now, the child was born.


    Otherwise, she really thought that she wouldn''t be able to hold her granddaughter for the rest of her life.


    Battling Little Lou was her benefactor.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s laughter resounded in his ears.


    "Thank you, Dr. Feng." She saluted her with a sincere expression and a touch of gratitude on her face.


    She understood!


    Old Doctor Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t know whether to be happy or not. His expression was complicated.


    She wanted Zhan Xiaolou to do this, but she did not want her to do this. If she really did this, then she would be very disappointed in her.


    How baffling!


    She was the one who came up with this idea and specifically told Zhan Xiaolou. Even if Zhan Xiaolou tried to deceive those doctors, she was the one who taught him. How could she blame Zhan Xiaolou?


    For a moment, old Doctor Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, an indescribable feeling.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she bowed and prepared to leave.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I can''t do that!" Zhan Xiaolou''s voice rang out.


    Can''t?!


    Old Doctor Feng stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Zhan Xiaolou in surprise.


    "I want to tell you guys how dangerous and unreliable this matter is. Let''s see if you dare to come or not!" Zhan Xiaolou said in a clear voice. His heart was calm and he did not hide anything.


    He was still too young. If he didn''t know when to change the course of events, he would suffer a loss! Dr. Feng looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a complicated expression.


    "But you can''t do this. No one wants to go." Dr. Feng said in a low voice in the end.


    "This sort of thing needs everyone to understand. If everyone is willing, I won''t hide it from you, nor do I force you." Zhan Xiaolou said, "I indeed need someone to help me with my pimples. This matter is not something that I can accomplish by myself, but it does not mean that I am not confident and was just randomly trying it out. I have my own thoughts and know how to do it."


    Dr. Feng stepped forward and took Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. Zhan Xiaolou''s hand was very cold and he felt some heartache for this sixteen year old doctor. To be honest, Zhan Xiaolou was still a child. Furthermore, they had just gotten married not long ago ¡­


    "But the practice is the hardest, right?" She smiled wryly and shook her head.

 C160

    "So? You''re not going to do it because it''s hard? " Zhan Xiaolou said solemnly, "Isn''t every prescription and herb that we use now from scratch? Isn''t it something that countless seniors have put in a lot of effort to practice for their entire lives? If we don''t do it, who do we expect to do it? "


    Old Doctor Feng looked at her, moving his lips but not saying anything.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at her again, his expression sincere and his gaze gentle.


    "Dr. Feng, you came here to say these words to me for my sake. I am truly grateful. You are a good person." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Old Doctor Feng sighed and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "But I must do this." Zhan Xiaolou said as he turned to look outside the city. "The pimples that cause death are everywhere. Now that we''re at the front of the formation, are we going to retreat?"


    Weren''t we saving people from illness all our lives? "Even if we can''t save all of them, we can save as many as we can. If we can leave some experience in exploration for later on, then it will not be a wasted effort."


    With that, he saluted the stunned Old Doctor Feng, turned around, and left in large strides.


    "Lou Cheng will not waste his time." Anan snorted to Old Doctor Feng and quickly chased after him with the medicine box in his arms.


    Old Doctor Feng stood in his original spot with a complicated expression on his face. He did not move for a long time.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Nan went out to find a doctor and stayed there until the night.


    As night fell, many infirmary rooms on the street were closed. Zhan Xiaolou dragged Nan and his tired body back into the infirmary.


    Qu Li and Feng Yurou knew Zhan Xiaolou had returned and rushed forward to welcome her.


    "Lou, you''re finally back?"


    Feng Yu jogged over, grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    When Qian Jin saw Feng Yushu''s actions, he felt a bit annoyed. He stepped forward and pulled Feng Yushu away.


    "Ninth Prince, although you are engaged to Little Lou, you still need to pay attention to your limits!"


    Feng Yushu sighed and looked at Qu Qiang in anger. Weren''t they on good terms with him these past few days? What was he eating now?


    "Alright, alright, have you prepared dinner?" I''m a little hungry. " Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Zhan Xiaolou changed the topic.


    But she was hungry.


    Tonight, he still had to detoxify Jing Jue!


    "Of course there''s food. You take a seat, Lou. I''ll get someone to bring it up immediately." As he spoke, he called Uncle Wen over to give him some instructions.


    "Lou, today..." Are there any rewards? "


    Feng Yu asked.


    Qu Jian rolled his eyes at Feng Yushu. Wasn''t this obvious? He asked even though he already knew the answer.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and shook his head. "It''s alright. We''ll continue hiring tomorrow."


    After dinner, Zhan Xiaolou went to Jing Jue''s room to detoxify his poison.


    After not seeing her for a few days, Jing Jue felt a little restrained when he saw Zhan Xiaolou. He always avoided her gaze.


    "What''s wrong with you these days?" Zhan Xiaolou asked as he fiddled with the silver needles in his hand.


    Jing Jue''s eyes quickly swept over her.


    "Not bad, I was just a little drowsy."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "I understand. Just take off your shirt and lie down on the bed."


    Jing Jue took a deep breath and took off his jacket. Then, he bent over and laid on the bed.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over with a needle bag.


    When his eyes came in contact with Jing Jue''s smooth and delicate back, he unconsciously paused for a moment.


    However, as a doctor, he had seen too much of these things and had long since become indifferent.


    Zhan Xiaolou approached Jing Jue and pushed his sleeves up to his elbows. He pulled out a silver needle and scanned the area above the flame. Then, he slowly twisted it into the place on Jing Jue''s back.

 C161

    The second and the third, on the fourth, Zhan Xiaolou''s eyelids jumped.


    There was a small black dot on the Feng Men Acupoint on Jing Jue''s back that was the size of a sesame seed. He had never seen the antidote before.


    Is it a mole?


    Zhan Xiaolou unconsciously lowered his head to take a closer look. Jing Jue could feel the warm breath that was suddenly coming from his back. His entire body trembled slightly. His heart that had been silent for a long time suddenly started beating once again.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! "


    Jing Jue''s entire body went stiff as he turned his head to look at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou found it funny. "What do you think I should do?"


    Jing Jue''s face suddenly turned red, and he snapped, "How would I know? You''re not allowed to act recklessly!"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Jing Jue in disdain, "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself!? I just ¡­ I still have the strength to fight with Yu Xuan and Hua Rui. What the hell did I do to you! "


    "Who knew that you ¡­ Forget it, just hurry up! "


    Jing Jue buried his head in his arms as if he was risking everything, no longer looking at Little Lou.


    Zhan Xiaolou speechlessly rolled his eyes. Seeing that Redbud refused to budge, he stretched out his index finger to touch the black dot.


    Jing Jue''s body went stiff, not moving an inch.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s complexion became somewhat unsightly. This was not a mole, and it had never appeared before. Last time, when he had decided to walk in the snowy night, he had returned.


    She had seen it when she detoxified him, but it was only a small dot at that time. If she didn''t look carefully, she wouldn''t have been able to see it. She thought it was a mole, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Stand up." Zhan Xiaolou suddenly said.


    "And what?" Jing Jue asked snappily.


    "Hurry up!"


    Jing Jue curled his lips, unwilling to stand up. Zhan Xiaolou moved his upper body up and down to size him up. He found black spots on the inside of his upper limbs and chest that were similar to his back.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face turned increasingly grim ¡­


    "What''s wrong? What do you think? " Jing Jue asked anxiously.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance caused him to feel somewhat panicked.


    Zhan Xiaolou pursed his lips and looked at Jing Jue. "Tell me, what happened on the night you left?"


    Jing Jue was stunned by the sudden question.


    "It''s been so long, I forgot about it ¡­"


    "Quickly think about it, don''t miss a single detail!" Zhan Xiaolou''s voice unconsciously grew louder.


    Jing Jue finally reacted. Although he didn''t know what was going on, but from the looks of it, the matter seemed to be very serious.


    Jing Jue thought for a moment, then said, "I walked and walked, but I don''t know how far I walked, but I was very tired and hungry, and my head was dizzy, so I must have fainted. In my mind, I was still moving, and then I came to a dead seedling, and then the white fan came."


    "Wait, how did you get to the temple?" He remembered that it was the middle of the night when Jing Jue left the hospital and it was snowing heavily. He sent people to look for him the next morning, so he definitely wouldn''t have gone far by himself.


    However, the entire Qu family army, a hundred people, and the city''s guards had all been dispatched, yet they could not find him for the entire night.


    When Bai Fan found him, he was in a run-down temple several dozen kilometers away from the capital.


    How could he go so far alone?


    Zhan Xiaolou''s intuition told him that he was in trouble!


    The three areas where Jing Jue had black spots were the Wind Gate, the Spring of Heaven, and the middle point on his chest.


    If all three acupuncture points were pierced with silver needles at the same time, it would speed up the circulation of blood in one''s body for a short period of time ¡­


    Battling Little Lou had a bold guess, someone took the poison from Jing Jue''s body!


    But what could Jing Jue do with the poison?

 C162

    Under the cover of the night, the temple was like a gigantic beast hiding in the darkness. However, if one listened carefully, the cries of the children never stopped ¡­


    The two people standing on the mountaintop not far away from the temple had smiles on their faces as they looked in the direction of the temple.


    "High Priest, we can definitely give the Lunar Encyclopedia some weight this time. Canghai Kingdom has also sent people over." Zi Yu stood three to four steps behind Yin Shang, her head lowered slightly as she spoke.


    The smile on Yin Shang''s face grew even wider. Under the cold moonlight, his long silver hair looked somewhat strange.


    "Good, then I''ll wait for Canghai''s good news. When the Lunar Encyclopedia is completely crushed by this pimple, we''ll join hands with Canghai and win the Lunar Encyclopedia without worry. This great fortune belongs to us, and the day is just around the corner!"


    "The High Priest is right."


    Zi Yu nodded, her mouth opened, wanting to say something, but she didn''t dare say it.


    "Speak!" Yin Shang carelessly said, his red lips slightly parted.


    Zi Yu clenched her teeth and closed her eyes.


    "High Priest, please give me ¡­" Give me the antidote for the Bone Devouring Pill! " Ziyu''s voice was pleading.


    "Heh." With a light laugh, Yin Shang turned around and stared straight into her eyes.


    "One more thing. If it succeeds, you won''t have to suffer the Bone Devouring Pill''s control anymore."


    Zi Yu looked at Yin Shang in surprise, not daring to believe her ears.


    "High Priest ¡­" You... "You mean ¡­"


    "Puchi." Yin Shang covered his mouth and laughed.


    "That''s right. If you succeed, I''ll help you completely cure this poison. In the future, you won''t have to take the antidote every month in order to live on. If you don''t succeed, you will die. You still have less than a month left."


    Ziyu''s entire body trembled. She had seen it with her own eyes. If a person who had been poisoned by the Bone Devouring Poison did not take the antidote within a month, their body would decay from the inside out and die, turning into a pool of blood.


    She still didn''t want to die!


    "Well, what do you want me to do, High Priest?"


    The hand inside the purple jade sleeve tightened. She wanted freedom, an incomparable desire.


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Yin Shang''s eyes, his silver pupils making it difficult for others to discern his emotions. This caused Zi Yu to be even more confused.


    Yin Shang lifted the purple jade, and the purple jade was slightly taller than him. Yin Shang raised his head, and fixed his blurry eyes on her.


    Just when Zi Yu was extremely nervous, he finally opened his mouth.


    "No matter what method you use, get War Tower''s trust and enter the small building''s infirmary ¡­"


    At the infirmary, Uncle Wen was burning charcoal in Zhan Xiaolou''s room when he saw that Zhan Xiaolou was still awake and reading under the light of the lantern.


    Uncle Wen looked at the small building and felt his heart ache. She was only sixteen years old, but she had to bear so much pressure and responsibility alone.


    Although many people in the city had received favor from Lou Lan and treated her with great respect, it was still not good enough to have respect for her.


    Now that they were faced with a real threat to their own lives, they all chose to protect themselves.


    Actually, there was nothing to criticize. It was human nature. Uncle Wen exhaled. Although it was already February, the night wind was still chilly. The room had to be lit on charcoal to sleep.


    He pushed aside the curtain and walked in. Seeing Uncle Wen nod his head, Uncle Wen bowed and went out.


    As he walked closer to Zhan Xiaolou, he saw that Zhan Xiaolou was reading a shabby looking book. Quite a few of the pages had been broken.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked up and saw Qu Chi. He smiled slightly and lowered his head to continue looking.

 C163

    "Lou, tonight... Should he rest early? I''ll accompany you to the doctors tomorrow. " When he saw Zhan Xiaolou like this, he felt his heart ache.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that he had to be flexible for his own sake. He pulled the chair next to him and sat him down.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if I fail, it''s only to return the imperial edict, lock up the infirmary, and leave the capital. But ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked like he was about to give in. His fingertips slowly caressed his handsome face and his tone was as gentle as water. "It''ll be hard on me."


    Gu Li shook his head, "No, I''m not suffering at all. As long as you''re well, I''ll always be busy these past few days ¡­" "I''ve always been worried. I''ve never seen you work so hard. Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to find the doctors and tell them that even if I have to force them, they would still ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "You can''t. You''re a man, and we haven''t been married for long. How can I hold your hand? I''m not that miserable yet, so you should just stay at home and wait for my news."


    "But ¡­" He still wanted to do something for his wife. He didn''t want her to face such a difficult situation alone.


    A pair of slightly cold fingers rested on his brow, slowly stretching it out.


    "Sh * t, do you believe me? "When it''s over, I''ll take you to the village on the outskirts of the city to ride your horse through the spring. It would be nice just thinking about it."


    The thought of being able to ride a horse freely across a wide expanse of grass filled his eyes with longing.


    Zhan Xiaolou could tell that he was tempted and he said, "When the time comes, you''ll teach me to ride. We''ll each take a horse with us and bring some snacks along. We''ll find a good place to watch the sunrise. I''ll weave a flower wreath for you with the willow branches of early spring ¡­"


    A happy smile surfaced on her energetic face. She looked at Zhan Xiaolou with sparkling eyes, as if she was looking at the most beautiful scenery in the world ¡­


    Under the cover of the night in the capital, the lights were bright.


    The light in Hundred Herb Hall was on, and a waiter was napping by the counter. Old Doctor Feng was sitting behind a few tables with a medical book on it. It had been a while since the book had turned over a single page.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Who could it be so late?


    The waiter suddenly woke up and looked at Dr. Feng. Seeing that she did not have any reaction, he did not open the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    There was another knock at the door, this time in a hurry.


    "Go!" Dr. Feng said to the boy.


    The door opened, revealing a young man in a hooded robe.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? "Are you sick?" the boy asked.


    "What is it? We were already closed." Dr. Feng did not even raise his head as he coldly said this.


    The man took off his hood and walked in front of Dr. Feng, "Dr. Feng, I have something to say to you ¡­"


    Dr. Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the cute man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His tone became much gentler.


    "Go ahead."


    Hua Ruo took a deep breath. "Dr. Feng, I want you to go with me to each of the doctors and convince them to follow me to get rid of the pimples."


    Dr. Feng looked at Hua Ruo, not saying a word.


    Oil Lamp jumped up and down, looking at her sullen face. Suddenly, she slammed her hands on the table and stood up.


    The voice startled the boy.


    A gratified smile appeared on Hua Ruo''s face.


    At first, he wanted to say what Dr. Feng wanted to say in order to agree, but now it seemed that there was no need for him to say anything.

 C164

    "Master, you''re going back?" The little fellow rubbed his eyes and said.


    Old Doctor Feng nodded, but didn''t reply. He took a lantern and looked at Hua Ruo, "I recognize you. You must be Auntie Hua''s son. I heard that you and Zhan Xiaolou have already been decided?"


    Hua Ruo replied yes.


    "Let''s go." With that, Dr. Feng took the lead and walked out with the lantern in his hand. On the quiet street.


    Hua Rui quickly picked up her lantern and followed behind.


    One old and one young, one following the other, they walked down the street, one by one, looking for a doctor.


    After a while, a knock on the door broke the silence of the night and the door opened with a creak.


    The person who opened the door was surprised to see the person outside.


    "Dr. Feng?" You... "It''s so late ¡­"


    Dr. Feng smiled. "Dr. Zhang, shall we go in to talk?" Let this little man in too. "


    Only then did Doctor Zhang see Hua Ruo behind Dr. Feng. He hesitated for a moment, but after thinking for a bit, he realized that she and Dr. Feng were both old men in their fifties. What kind of rumors could they spread?


    When she walked over to Dr. Zhang''s side, Hua Rui gave a slight bow.


    After Dr. Feng finished saying the purpose of their visit, Dr. Zhang became silent. The light of the newly lit lamp illuminated the solemn expressions of the two people.


    After a long time.


    "Old Feng, this thing... This is too risky! "


    Dr. Feng nodded, "Of course I know."


    Doubt surfaced on Dr. Zhang''s face.


    "In that case, why did you come to see me so late at night? She''s married to the son of General Qu, is engaged to the ninth prince, and is also related to the first floor. Behind her are her backers, it''s fine if she loses, but what about us? Our reputation is gone, and we won''t be able to open up this infirmary.


    "I won''t."


    Hua Ruo hurriedly said, "Lou Lan will not disappoint you, you just need to believe in her. Didn''t any doctor see that she can''t bear to have children before? "Previously, I said that their lives wouldn''t be long. Those who are about to die will be better off by the time they reach my place. Now, they''re all alive and kicking ¡­"


    Doctor Feng also said, "I bet that she will succeed. We can go and trust her."


    "Hur hur." Dr. Zhang could not help but smile, "What trust, it''s all bullshit. I don''t believe her."


    Hua Ruo took a step forward, "Dr. Zhang, trust is not blind, it is based on a foundation. Lou Cheng knows what to do. Even if something happens, she will still take responsibility for your safety."


    Dr. Zhang frowned. "It''s not that she can''t protect him."


    "Since she asked for our help and was still acting so calm, then she definitely has an idea in her heart. She is not a person who speaks empty words." Dr. Feng said, "To tell you the truth, I taught her how to lie to you all, but she was unwilling. She just wanted to speak the truth."


    Dr. Zhang was stunned and could only helplessly shake his head.


    "Fine, fine."


    "Secondly, I believe in her medical skills. My son has not been pregnant for many years, so I have tried everything to be of no use, but I am already in despair, and it was she who gave me a pill, and in less than half a month, I was pregnant. I am grateful to her. Dr. Feng said.


    Hua Ruo quickly nodded, "That''s right, Doctor Zhang. Think about it, this is a pimple. Previously, I said that once an illness gets infected, it is incurable, but now that you''ve controlled it and eliminated it, your names will definitely appear in the history books of the future."

 C165

    When Hua Ruo said this, both Dr. Feng and Dr. Zhang''s faces lit up.


    "Dr. Zhang, I trust her 100%. Do you trust her now?" Feng Da carefully looked at Doctor Zhang.


    Dr. Zhang stood up and walked over to hold Dr. Feng''s hand. She felt that her hand was trembling. She didn''t know whether it was her hand shaking or Dr. Feng''s.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous at such an age. Also, I''ll go with you this time. We''ll fight with each other!"


    "That''s great, that''s great." Hua Rui''s eyes reddened in agitation.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow then." As he spoke, Dr. Feng lifted the lantern and walked out.


    Hua Ruo followed.


    "I''ll walk you out." Doctor Zhang hurriedly said. However, the old man and the young man had already left the room. The chilly night wind made them involuntarily shrink their necks.


    Seeing the direction in which Dr. Feng had walked, Dr. Zhang shouted.


    "Old Feng, did you lose your head? Isn''t your home over there? "


    Dr. Feng turned around and smiled, "I know, I''ll take a look around a few more clinics."


    Saying that, he and Hua Ruo continued to walk forward.


    Standing at the doorway, Doctor Zhang looked in the direction the two had left in a daze. How many more places were they going to?


    Right, just the two of them aren''t enough!


    Dr. Zhang paced back and forth in front of the door. Even though his whole body was ice-cold from the night breeze, he still felt his chest burning up.


    Finally, she stomped her feet, turned around, found her lantern, and ran in the direction in which Doctor Feng and Hua Ruo had left.


    "Old Feng, wait for me!"


    On the quiet street, three lamps silently walked by. After a while, it became four lamps and five lamps ¡­ Lighting the quiet night in the water...


    Daybreak had arrived.


    Zhan Xiaolou only slept for two hours last night. He woke up early in the morning, took his medicine kit and called for Nan. He then went out to continue what happened yesterday.


    When the door opened, one of Zhan Xiaolou''s legs stopped moving. She stared blankly at the scene before her.


    When Nan, who was behind Zhan Xiaolou, saw that Zhan Xiaolou had stopped, he asked in confusion, "Doctor Zhan, what''s wrong?"


    What was going on?


    Nan looked over Zhan Xiaolou''s shoulder.


    At some point, there were a dozen or so people standing outside the door. The older ones were young, and their appearances were all different, but at the same time, they all carried a medicine chest with them.


    Seeing the door open, Zhan Xiaolou came out. More than a dozen people came over with smiles on their faces.


    "Doctor Zhan, we are all willing to follow you to the Supreme Spirit Temple. Can we leave now?" Standing at the very front, Old Doctor Feng said.


    Nan felt his eyes grow hot, and tears blurred her vision.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s throat was also sore. He opened his mouth halfway and looked at the faces before him. He felt that there were countless words that had to be said, but he didn''t know where to start.


    They really came!


    This was something she had never expected.


    As Zhan Xiaolou walked out of the room, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he bent over and cupped his fists as he bowed deeply.


    The doctors hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed in return.


    No one spoke, no one gave any additional explanations, and no one made any unnecessary movements. Everyone was clear in their hearts.


    The simple salutes and the return of the salute made the atmosphere in front of the infirmary turn solemn and solemn.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Zhan Xiaolou said as he saw the parked car.


    She hadn''t expected the doctors to come, so she only prepared her own car.


    There were a dozen or so doctors here, and she couldn''t possibly sit alone in the car and let these doctors, many of them old, walk, could she?


    "Nan, hurry up and prepare some carriages ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou whispered to Nan, who was standing behind him.

 C166

    The doctors could see Zhan Xiaolou''s hesitation and hastily said, "Doctor Zhan, it''s alright. Hurry and get on the carriage!"


    As he was speaking, there was suddenly a loud noise of a car and horses, accompanied by a loud and forceful voice.


    "He''s coming." "The carriage is ready for everyone."


    Looking at the slowly approaching carriages, the doctors were surprised for a moment before they started laughing.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt relieved as well and sent a grateful and appreciative look to Qu Qiang.


    He smiled at her.


    "Why don''t we get in the car quickly?" Zhan Xiaolou said loudly.


    The doctors got into their carriages one by one, and Zhan Xiaolou walked towards Qian Jin.


    "Jing, thank you so much. You ¡­" "It''s too timely."


    She was glad to be able to help her.


    "Because I know that these doctors will definitely come. Everyone will trust you more than you think!"


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment.


    Everyone trusted her more than she thought?


    For a moment, she had the urge to burst into tears.


    "Alright, then we won''t be polite."


    As Old Doctor Feng spoke, he was the first to enter a carriage, and the other doctors humbly followed him into the carriage.


    Uncle Wen waved his hand towards the servants who were driving the carriage, who immediately lashed out with their whips. A crisp whip sound resounded through the street as the carriage slowly moved forward.


    The movements of the infirmary had always been the focus of everyone''s attention. The crisp sound of the horsewhip on the street attracted the attention of many people.


    Because of the fear people had for the pimples, the streets were no longer bustling with activity as they had been in the past. The early morning was empty, and the carriages were directly on the road, not needing to remind anyone to make way.


    Suddenly.


    "What a benefactor." A middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    He ran towards the carriage and knelt in front.


    "Many thanks to everyone for resolving this calamity. My child''s safety depends on you. I thank everyone here first."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed.


    This action caused the people hiding in the room to step out one after another. They surrounded the carriage.


    The crowd immediately became noisy, and the street finally regained some of the vitality of the past.


    Restraining the pox, their children''s lives were saved. Now, for fear of being infected, the children were all locked in their rooms, not daring to go outside.


    The children are the future and hope of the moon fan, the original moon fan these years the population is getting smaller and smaller.


    The children were all trapped at home. Everyone was terrified, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. There was no peace anywhere.


    Only by removing the pimple can the days of fear end, and the children can come out of their homes.


    Not long after, more people rushed out, imitating the movements of the first man and shouting their thanks towards the carriage.


    This was the first time the doctors sitting in the cars had encountered such a situation. Their faces were all flushed red with excitement. "Huu!"


    He hadn''t even gone to the temple outside of the city yet, and yet so many people had already come to express their gratitude?


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled in satisfaction. Just as he was about to put down the curtain of the sedan chair, he heard someone calling his name from outside.


    Hua Rui Zhan immediately lifted the curtain to take a look, and saw Hua Rui blushing as she stood at the side of the carriage.


    Doctor Feng''s carriage and Zhan Xiaolou''s were side by side.


    She also stuck her head out of the carriage and said to Zhan Xiaotao, "Doctor Zhan, last night little gongzi personally went to find me and accompanied me to various medical institutions to find doctors and persuade them. This matter, little gongzi Hua must have done a great service!"

 C167

    Zhan Xiaolou was slightly surprised and immediately smiled.


    "My family''s Hua Rui is really capable!"


    My house? Hua Ruo quickly looked at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "My family?" And in front of so many people, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Didn''t she admit that he was hers and that she would marry him?


    However, Zhan Xiaolou felt that nothing was wrong.


    He continued, "Ruo''er, when I come back, I''ll definitely thank you properly. You did a great thing for me, for the Lunar Scourge."


    After Hua Ruo heard these words, she did not care too much and raised her head to look at Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance. She said somewhat urgently, "I ¡­ I want to go with you. I''ve been learning some medical skills from you, so I should be considered half a doctor now, right? "I won''t drag you down, I ¡­"


    Auntie Hua, who was standing in the crowd, was shocked. What? Your son and Zhan Xiaolou are going to treat pimples?


    This won''t do. Hua Rui''s body and mind were already like this, if by any chance ¡­


    Auntie Hua was just about to squeeze out of the crowd to pull Hua Ruo back.


    Zhan Xiaolou reached out and pulled Hua Ruo into the carriage.


    The crowd went into an uproar. When he looked again at Hua Ruo, he did not have any reaction. He still stood at the entrance of the infirmary with a smile on his face, looking at Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo.


    This was truly worthy of being the husband of a lord. This bearing!


    Zhan Xiaolou looked in the direction of Gu Shenwei. Zhan Xiaolou nodded at her, and she understood what was going on.


    I understand her.


    In the hospital.


    A imperial physician told everyone about what had happened in front of the infirmary so early in the morning, and how the citizens of the city had seen the doctors out of the city. Doctor Li felt both angry and amused.


    "Haha, what the hell. Who do they think they are? You haven''t even cured your illness, and you''ve already become a hero? "


    The imperial physicians echoed her sentiments.


    "Yeah, it''s too outrageous."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Shameless."


    Imperial Physician Li knocked on the table to make everyone quiet down.


    "Let them mess around. The more lively the better." She said with an indifferent expression, as if she didn''t care about this. "How much people like to be flattered now, how much people hate and curse them in the future. What disease did they have then, and how could they easily treat it? "What nonsense."


    After which, he turned to look at the crowd before him.


    "All of you should get busy with your own matters. Go to the houses of the princesses and princes to let them know that nothing will happen to them with us around."


    This was the most urgent matter they had to do at the moment. The imperial physicians all replied before bowing their heads and withdrawing.


    Imperial Physician Li was the only one left in the room, but her expression suddenly changed. Her previous indifference was gone, replaced with a few traces of jealousy and hatred.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually change so many doctors.


    Almost everyone in the capital with a bit of a reputation went with her to the Supreme Spirit Temple!


    How did she convince them?


    Promise them you''ll be able to cure it? Would his reputation spread far and wide? Or did he give each of them a large sum of money? Or did he assure them of something?


    Imperial Physician Li didn''t understand.


    However, she knew that this group of doctors were extremely stupid. Wasn''t it because they cured Zhan Xiaolou''s illness before he fought, allowing many men to see the matters of conception? Did he really think that she was omnipotent?


    Ridiculous to the extreme. They were all fools, not worth mentioning.


    Just wait and see, when you stupid doctors cry.


    As the carriages left the city gates, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo were in the same carriage.


    "Ruo''er, have you been reading the medical book recently?"

 C168

    Hua Ruo smiled and nodded, "Little Lou, I''ve seen you two or three times, but ¡­ "If the flower is stupid, there are many things that you don''t understand ¡­"


    As she spoke, Hua Rui''s voice lowered.


    "No worries, I''ll just tell you from now on." As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he placed the small stove in his embrace into Hua Ruo''s embrace. Then, he helped him tidy up his clothes before finally shaking his hand.


    For a split-second, he was even afraid of jumping out of his chest.


    However, he quickly realized that it was impossible.


    He was a little vexed. Why was he so nervous every time he was alone with her?


    Zhan Xiaolou took notice of his expression.


    "Ruo''er, this is a tough battle, are you afraid?"


    Hua Ruo looked at Zhan Xiaolou, her gaze resolute as she shook her head. "I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    Ye Zichen patted Hua Rui''s head, and spoke in a gentle tone, as if he was coaxing a child.


    "Be good, Ruo''er."


    The Temple of Supreme Spirit was only ten miles away from the capital. Once they left the city, they would be able to see that a checkpoint had been set up on the official road after a short distance.


    The Supreme Spirit Temple stood on top of a hill. Two hours later, a line of carriages arrived at the entrance.


    The location of the Temple was rather large and the terrain was high. The last time Zhan Xiaolou left, he said that in order to lock the patients in the temple, they must be prevented from running around.


    When the convoy arrived at the entrance of the temple, the children''s family members were already lined up at the entrance. When they saw Zhan Xiaolou and the rest enter, they all rushed up.


    "Doctor Zhan, save me!"


    "Doctor Zhan, you''ve finally arrived!"


    "Doctor, let''s take a look at our child first. He has a high fever for three days and has not retreated!"


    People began to cry. Seeing that the doctors had finally arrived, some of them couldn''t help but have hot tears in their eyes.


    "Aren''t we here to save him? Don''t be in such a hurry right now, make way for me. " Zhan Xiaolou''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone obediently quieted down and made way for the doctors.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan, thank you very much." They called after the doctors.


    The adults in the city were only worried that their children would get sick, so they were not as excited as they were now. However, the children here were already sick, and the emotions of these adults were even more agitated.


    This kind of scene made Doctor Feng and the others very excited, but more of them had a heavy heart.


    "We have been given great hopes. We are the only hope we have. If... If we can''t do it, what can we do? "


    A doctor said sadly, looking at the people who had been persuaded to leave.


    This was the truth, as well as a matter that all the doctors were worried about.


    Everyone''s mood could not help but turn heavier.


    Along the way, they were so focused on getting ahead of themselves that they almost forgot how dangerous it was and how uncertain it was.


    Even Zhan Xiaolou himself said that his chance of success wasn''t very high.


    Now that they had arrived in a grandiose manner, the citizens'' enthusiasm was completely aroused. In their eyes, these doctors would definitely save them from the abyss of suffering. What if ¡­


    The doctors present did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Instantly, the doctors who had been chattering away fell silent.


    "It''s alright!" Suddenly, a crisp female voice broke the silence.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, including Zhan Xiaolou.

 C169

    Although it was February, the weather was still cold. She was still wearing a thin coat, but her expression did not change, as if she could not feel the cold at all.


    She stood where she was, ignoring everyone''s gazes as she stared straight at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Doctor Zhan is very skilled, there is no need for us to worry about failure. All we need to do is do as Doctor Zhan says. I firmly believe that Doctor Zhan can lead us through this ordeal, and we will also lose sight of a better tomorrow."


    Zi Yu was neither humble nor haughty. Although it was all flattery, no one felt that she was flattering him.


    Instead, everyone started to chime in at once.


    "Yes, she is right. We only need to follow the steps of Doctor Zhan."


    "That''s right, we have 100% confidence in you, Doctor Zhan."


    "We can only succeed, we cannot fail ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou sized up Zi Yu with a bit of doubt in his eyes. She was an unfamiliar face with an extraordinary bearing. He had sharp eyebrows and a short sword at his waist. He should know some martial arts.


    She also had a medicine kit on her shoulder. It seemed like she was also a doctor.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at her and expressed his gratitude.


    Everyone walked into the main hall.


    The monks in the hall had all been invited away. Only the tall and majestic golden Buddha statue was still sitting there quietly. The walls on both sides were filled with murals about Buddha Immortals and Immortals.


    In the past, this place was full of benevolent men and women. Monks came and went, and it was very noisy, but now it was displaying an unprecedented solemnity.


    The doctors felt the solemn pressure and stood still in the hall with complicated expressions on their faces.


    The sound of footsteps from Zhan Xiaolou suddenly rang out in the silence. Everyone looked over and saw Zhan Xiaolou leisurely walk to the painting on the wall with hands behind his back. He had a curious expression on his face as he carefully sized it up.


    After he finished looking at one painting, he continued to look at another until he had finished looking at the Buddha statues and murals in the palace.


    She scanned through the hall and said in a calm voice, "It is really solemn and lifelike! This Supreme Spirit Temple is indeed worthy of being called the number one temple of the Moon Concealed Women. I have long heard of its frescoes being famous far and near. Previously, I didn''t take a careful look, but now, I realize ¡­ "


    The mural of the Temple of Earth was indeed famous, but this was not the time to appreciate it. The doctors looked at Zhan Xiaolou with helpless expressions.


    Zhan Xiaolou retracted his gaze and stood in front of the Buddha statue in the middle.


    The doctors became apprehensive, wondering what Zhan Xiaolou was doing.


    "Doctor Zhan?" Old Doctor Feng was the most familiar with her, so he took the initiative to ask her.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Xiaolou turned around and made a gesture towards them.


    "Listen carefully, do you hear me?"


    she said, her face serious.


    Listen to what?


    Although Old Doctor Feng and the others were somewhat puzzled, they still pricked up their ears and listened attentively. They could not help but hold their breaths and remain silent with faces full of concentration.


    With this, the main hall became even quieter.


    After a while.


    "What exactly do you want us to listen to?" A doctor could not help but ask.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at the doctors behind him.


    "Didn''t you hear Buddha talking to us?"


    What did Buddha say?


    The doctors looked at Zhan Xiaolou in confusion. Buddha''s words weren''t stupid, so they naturally couldn''t believe it. They didn''t know what Zhan Xiaolou was up to.

 C170

    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at them.


    "Did none of you really hear it?" "No," she said.


    Are you intentionally playing with me?


    Can you hear it?


    The doctors looked at her, and a few impatient faces changed.


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his eyes slightly and bowed towards the Buddha statue.


    "Then I''ll tell you." She said, "Buddha said, but do good, don''t ask about the future."


    But do not ask for the future!


    The doctors were stunned for a moment before they silently recited this sentence in their hearts. Their expressions all changed as they looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s back, all the doubts in their hearts swept away.


    They understood what Zhan Xiaolou meant.


    Zi Yu looked at Zhan Xiaolou in surprise.


    She was curious. What kind of woman was she? She was like the sun, her body emitting a light that made people almost not dare to look directly at her.


    "We will do our best to obey the will of heaven. We just need to follow the Buddha''s orders and have a clear conscience." Zi Yu said.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze swept over and smiled at her.


    "You''re right, don''t try your best to save every patient. It''s our duty as doctors to do what we can to save every patient."


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou walked a few steps forward and cupped his fists as he greeted Zi Yu.


    "Doctor, may I know your name? I have not seen you in so many days."


    A complicated look flashed through Zi Yu''s eyes. She didn''t want to lie to Zhan Xiaolou, but she didn''t want to die!


    "Hello, Doctor Zhan, my name is Zi Yu, I have been away from home and have only come to the capital in the last few days, but due to the lack of silver taels and the fact that I have not yet opened my medical office, I am just a barefoot doctor. I have heard quite a lot about you and I am deeply impressed by your accomplishments, so I came uninvited and hope that you do not mind."


    Zi Yu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Zhan Xiaolou waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I will thank you for coming." How could they dislike that? More people means more strength! "


    "Doctor Zhan, what should we do first?" Old Doctor Feng looked at Zhan Xiaolou and asked.


    "Let''s go see the children first." Zhan Xiaolou said, "Let''s discuss the treatment first."


    The doctors nodded in agreement, and followed Zhan Xiaotao out of the buddhist hall, towards the side hall at the back, where the children were housed in three rooms.


    Nan had been waiting outside with his men.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou had come out, he walked up and said, "Everyone''s residences have been arranged. The patients are all in the side chambers at the back. Please follow me."


    With her leading the way, Zhan Xiaolou brought the group of doctors to the back hall.


    Anan looked at the expressions of the doctors and wondered why they were walking so slowly when they first arrived. They were all in high spirits and had solemn expressions on their faces, as if they were going to do something big.


    However, it was indeed to do big things. Could it be that going to the buddhist hall was so useful?


    When they arrived at the side hall, everyone saw the children and followed Zhan Chen to a hall on the other side.


    There were many tables and stools in the hall, obviously meant for doctors. Zhan Xiaolou sat at one of the tables, allowing everyone to take their seats. He said, "Everyone has already seen this pimple. Most of them have been sick for at least three days. They are indeed in critical danger."


    "So these people must be different from the others." Dr. Feng said.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.

 C171

    The doctors talked about it, but no one said what to do.


    "I have a plan." Zhan Xiaolou said after seeing that no one could come up with a conclusion.


    Indeed.


    She had a way.


    The doctors heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Zhan Xiaolou. She paused for a moment and didn''t say anything immediately.


    After a little thought


    "This method will make the patient feel pain." "No," she said.


    The doctors grunted.


    "Doctor Zhan, don''t even think about this at a time like this!"


    "I am lucky to be able to save his life. The pain is much better than the loss of his life, right?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "True." She said, "However, this method of mine is useful for patients under 3 days of fever, because their spirit can still withstand this kind of torture. As for the patients above 3 days of critical illness, first give them some tonics to recuperate their bodies, their spirit is better, and then use this method of mine."


    At this moment, in the infirmary.


    Qu Li was asking the two Qu family soldiers.


    Before he left, he had specially told him about someone taking the poison from Jing Jue and told him to investigate it thoroughly.


    "What have you found these past few days?" he asked.


    "Young Master." "We found a tavern in the city. The tavern owner said that two very strange people came a few days ago."


    "Oh?" "Why is it strange?"


    According to that tavern owner, it was snowing that day and the weather was cold. Even though she was wearing two cotton-padded jackets, she still felt cold. However, there were two people, a man and a woman, who wore thin spring clothes.


    Thin on a cold day?


    Qu Li frowned.


    Since the clothes looked expensive, then it definitely wasn''t because he couldn''t afford them, but because he wasn''t afraid of the cold.


    Aren''t you afraid of the cold?


    Qu Li raised his head and said three words in surprise.


    Mo Bei Guo.


    He didn''t know much about this country. He had only heard his mother say when he was young that the people of this country lived in the coldest place and were naturally not afraid of the cold.


    But the place was so far away from the moon that it was impossible to get there together.


    If these two people were really Mo Bei Guo''s men, then why did they come all the way here?


    Or... What do you want to do?


    "Bring me pen and paper." Qu Li said.


    He wanted to immediately write to Zhan Xiaolou to let her know about this. She said that if the poison in Jing Jue''s body were to be found by someone who knew medicine, they could think of a way to change it into another poison.


    But she had also said that changing the medicinal properties was an extremely difficult and rare thing to do. Even she couldn''t guarantee a single success.


    He dared not imagine that in this world, there could be someone with greater medical skills than Lou Lan. In short, this matter had to be taken seriously.


    He quickly finished writing the letter, put it in an envelope, and handed it to Qu Jiajia, who was standing by the side.


    "Hurry and go to the Supreme Spirit Temple outside the city tonight and give this letter to Lou Cheng personally."


    In the Tailing Temple.


    Zhan Xiaolou wrote down the prescription and showed it to the doctors.


    The doctors were excited when they saw it.


    "I''ve indeed never seen this prescription before, but it''s very particular, so I''m sure it will have a miraculous effect. Let''s go to the medicine store and get the ingredients right now."


    With that, the group of doctors left with the prescription.


    Zhan Xiaolou watched them leave.


    He turned around and looked at the tall Buddha statue behind him. Closing his eyes, he silently prayed in his heart, Buddha''s blessing.

 C172

    The night wind blew, and the cries of the days in the temple finally died down.


    While everyone was deep in sleep, a door opened with a creak, and a person''s shadow flashed out.


    Violet Jade''s heart beat like a drum. Why would the High Priest look for her at this time? She still hadn''t completely won Zhan Xiaolou''s trust yet! Furthermore, he had not spoken much with her.


    If someone discovered her sneaking out at night now, there would be no way to explain it!


    Ziyu''s martial arts weren''t low to begin with, and when he walked, he was as silent as a leopard cat, nimbly shuttling back and forth in the Ancient Temple of Supreme Spirit ¡­


    After climbing out of the temple, Ziyu walked towards the southeast direction behind a huge boulder.


    Behind the boulder stood Yin Shang. The moonlight made his face appear even more bewitching, and the night wind fluttered his clothes.


    He just stood there quietly. In the eyes of a woman, it was as if he was not moved at all!


    Even Ziyu, who was used to seeing him, was stunned by his elegance at this moment.


    However, the moment he opened his mouth, she knew that he was a demon-like person. In his eyes, the lives of those people were like ants, they would die just like that.


    But he couldn''t say it like that, because he did it for Mo Bei Guo ¡­


    "High Priest." Zi Yu walked over and shouted in a low voice.


    Yin Shang acknowledged her answer and quickly scanned Zi Yu''s body with his eyes.


    Then he said lightly, "How is it?"


    Zi Yu knew what he was asking about and inwardly cursed at him for being too impatient. She had just gotten to know Zhan Xiaolou! How could he win her trust so quickly?


    Zi Yu did not hesitate for long, because she knew that Yin Shang was an extremely sensitive person. If one was not careful, their thoughts would be discovered by him.


    "High Priest, Zhan Xiaolou seems to have some ability. She said that she has a way to get rid of the pimples, and ¡­" She''s very good at inciting people, and the doctors are willing to work for her. "


    "Oh?" Yin Shang raised his brows slightly. "How did she convince those doctors?"


    After Violet Jade repeated Zhan Xiaolou''s words in the great hall, Yin Shang burst out in laughter.


    "Hahaha, she said, but do good, do not ask about your future? Hahaha, are these words that can incite the hearts of humans really that useful? If there really is a Buddha in this world, why would they work so hard? "


    After he finished laughing, his expression returned to indifference.


    "However, those foolish doctors really do take advantage of this situation."


    "Stay by Zhan Xiaolou''s side and report to me at this time of the day."


    On the way back, Ziyu felt a bit of torture in her heart. Although she had only interacted with Zhan Xiaolou for half a day, she could tell that this woman lived like a sun.


    What she said before about worshipping her wasn''t a lie, she really did admire it.


    But what''s the use? He was someone from the Mo Bei Country, and was destined to fight against Xiao Lou and the people from the Moon Faction ¡­


    The purple jade quickly walked back to the wall and prepared to climb in again.


    At that moment, she heard the sound of a horse''s hooves.


    With the sky so dark, who would be in such a hurry to ride a horse all night?


    Ziyu hid herself in the darkness and looked in the direction of the horse.


    On the back of the horse was a young man wearing armor and on his chest was a word she recognized. It was Qu Jiayan.


    There must be something important for this person to be in such a hurry!


    Zi Yu walked out from the shadows and stood in front of Qu Jia Jun.


    "It''s so late. Who are you? Is this not a place you can casually enter?" Zi Yu deliberately shouted with a stern voice.


    Qu Jiajia looked at her and asked, "Who are you?"

 C173

    Zi Yu said in all seriousness, "I''m a doctor who came here with Doctor Zhan. I came out to patrol the night."


    "Great! I want to find a battle doctor. Can you take me with you?"


    Zi Yu revealed a smile, "No problem, come with me!"


    He led Qu Jiajia around the huge Tailing Temple and chatted nonchalantly.


    Finally, he lost his patience.


    "Doctor, I really do have something that I need to give Doctor Zhan. Can you please bring me over quickly?"


    Zi Yu put away her smile. "Doctor Zhan is already asleep. Moreover, it''s already so late. How can a man like you enter her room?" Why don''t you give it to me, and I''ll pass it on to her? "


    What she said was not unreasonable. Even if he found Zhan Xiaolou, he could not go into the room. He still had to find a woman and bring her in.


    "Alright then, I''ll give it to you!" As he said that, he carefully took out the letter he had given him and handed it over to Ziyu. He also instructed that Ziyu must be handed over to Zhan Xiaolou immediately.


    After Zi Yu promised, he left the temple to go back and report.


    Zi Yu came into the room, lit a candle, and looked at the letter.


    When she finished reading, she lit up the letter and it quickly burned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    She had to inform the High Priest of this matter immediately. She had not expected that she and the High Priest would be so careful, yet he had still managed to find out about it.


    However, Yin Shang only came at night. At other times, she didn''t know where he was, so Zi Yu decided to report to Yin Shang the next night.


    On the morning of the second day.


    There was no smoke in the Tailing Temple, nor were there any swarms of good men and women.


    The air was filled with the bitter smell of medicine.


    Amidst the silence, the cries of the children gradually grew louder and louder, along with the sobbing of the adults.


    Zhan Xiaolou brought a few doctors to a room.


    There were three beds in the room, and three children were lying on the beds. The room was not narrow, but there were a dozen or so people standing inside, making it look crowded and cramped.


    At each bed stood several people, all family members, three adults holding their children, and two doctors with their heads bowed.


    The room reeked of medicine.


    The smell of the medicine was more pungent than usual, and it was mixed with the smell of wine.


    Zhan Xiaolou used a mask to cover his mouth and nose as he concentrated on his facial expression.


    He used a piece of wet cotton to wipe the body of one of the children. The child''s body was covered with wounds of various sizes.


    In front of the other two beds, two other doctors were doing the same thing, wiping the children''s bodies.


    On the tables beside them, there was a medicine bowl filled with thick, black medicinal juice that emitted a strong smell of alcohol.


    Zhan Xiaolou and the rest used cotton to wipe the wounds on their children''s bodies.


    Every time the cotton cloth was dipped in the medicinal juice and touched the sore surface, it was a heart-wrenching pain.


    The children who were held down by the three adults could not help but cry loudly. Their heart-wrenching wails almost made those watching cry.


    The children''s bodies violently twisted, the three adults barely able to hold them down.


    "We can''t, we can''t."


    Finally, a middle-aged man collapsed as wailing sounds rang out. He crazily pushed aside the doctors and the three adults surrounding the bed, and threw himself at the child, who was tightly hugging him, crying loudly.


    "Little Six!" "Father will bring you home, but we won''t treat you. This is too much of a suffering. Rather than doing this, it''s better to die. Ahhh ¡­"

 C174

    Zhan Xiaolou was pushed to the side. The other doctor also stood at the side and watched. No one said anything.


    He only quietly looked at this man.


    This was not the first time.


    Almost every father who saw their children suffer like this would fall to the ground.


    The crying did not affect the other two sides. Although the other side''s families were also crying, they still clenched their teeth and held their children down tightly, preferring to turn their heads away.


    The two doctors'' hands were steady as before, and they didn''t tremble at all as they ruthlessly wiped the cotton-stained cotton pads on their children''s sores. The crying sounds of the children became louder and louder.


    The crying man slowly caressed the face of the child in his arms.


    The child''s entire body was filled with terrible wounds. His face was even more so, and it was almost impossible to see his original appearance.


    The wound was black with pus, and it looked extremely disgusting. Besides his own father, who else would not mind?


    Now that there was finally someone willing to save the child, he shouldn''t have stopped them! If you don''t suffer this pain, child... You''re going to die, aren''t you?


    The child''s breathing quickened, and his pupils rolled back. His entire body was trembling, and in his eyes, his heart was on the verge of breaking apart.


    The man was finally tired of crying. He slowly stood up and took a few steps back.


    He bowed towards Zhan Xiaolou and the others.


    He said softly, "I''m sorry, Doctor, but please continue. I won''t bother you any longer. "


    Hua Rui, who was standing at the side, had tears on her face. It was too pitiful. These children were too pitiful.


    Zhan Xiaolou waved his hand, and the few people who were pressed down previously went up to hold the child down again.


    The child clearly knew what this meant, fear flashed across his face before he started to wail again.


    "Father ¡­" Father ¡­ Help, please ¡­ I''m going to die... "Ahh!"


    The child''s father couldn''t help but run out while covering his face.


    A child was a child. They only knew pain and not life and death. Perhaps in his eyes, the Battle Towers were harming him.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression hadn''t changed from the beginning to the end. The other two doctors didn''t dare to say anything and also continued to wipe away the blood on their faces.


    In truth, she was also suffering internally. But at this time, as the doctor in charge of the treatment, this pill was also her prescription. If she showed any signs of panic, then the children''s families would completely despair.


    Zhan Xiaolou was unhurried and didn''t mind if he made the children''s family feel more at ease. He also made the other doctors more certain about the effects of this medicine.


    "Doctor Li, it''s not like you haven''t heard about the Ancient Temple of Supreme Spirit. It''s like you''ve been in jail for the past few days. Your cries and cries have reached the ears and it''s a sight to behold." An imperial physician said, his face full of dissatisfaction and sympathy.


    "The people living at the foot of the mountain were all scared away. They all said that they would have a nightmare hearing the cries of the children of the temple." The other one followed.


    "It''s just a pimple, is there a need to be so terrifying? Aren''t you all exaggerating too much! " Imperial Physician Li said with a frown.


    The two imperial physicians who had spoken earlier looked at each other.


    "We are not exaggerating. It''s really like this. Sect Head Li, we do not dare to lie to you."


    "Heh." Imperial Physician Li chuckled. "Many people died?"


    "I think it should be quite a lot. After all, that place is like a human purgatory." An imperial physician said.


    "What do you mean by ''should''?" Imperial Physician Li gave her a dissatisfied look. "None of you are going to personally take a look?"

 C175

    An imperial physician sighed.


    "Doctor Li, you don''t know!" The road from the capital to the Supreme Spirit Temple was guarded by soldiers and soldiers. We are not even in the capital, and even if we send out the people who send out the medicinal ingredients, there will still be people from the Qu Clan coming to take over. "


    Imperial Physician Li clicked his tongue. "How can we be considered random people?" Didn''t the empress decree that Lou Cheng would be cured with us? Why not let us go? "


    Now that she thought about it, it was an order from the empress to have the Grand Hospital obey Zhan Xiaolou''s commands.


    "No." The imperial physician continued. "Ever since we refused to go to the Supreme Spirit Temple, we told the empress that we didn''t need to go ¡­" "The empress seems to have acquiesced ¡­"


    "What?" Imperial Physician Li shot to his feet.


    "You know about this, but why didn''t I, the Sect Leader, know about it?" "Also, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have the time to go to the palace that day. What should we do? Tell the empress about it?"


    "I know." An imperial physician suddenly understood. "Zhan Xiaolou must have told the Ninth Prince to say it. The empress doted on the Ninth Prince so much, and now she''s betting him to Zhan Xiaolou ¡­"


    Imperial Physician Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Pui!" Zhan Xiaolou, this guy who only knows how to live off of others, it''s not enough to marry the son of the general. I really don''t know what methods he used to trick the Ninth Prince into marrying him. "


    It had to be known that before this, she had also always been interested in the Ninth Prince, but because of the great disparity between their identities, and because of this, she had always felt that she was just a patient who wasn''t worthy of Feng Yushu.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhan Xiaolou, who was even lower than he was, could marry Feng Yushu. This made Imperial Physician Li even more jealous. If he had known this earlier, she would have proposed marriage to the empress before Zhan Xiaolou appeared ¡­


    In the small building''s infirmary.


    After he ate and practiced a few sets of sword techniques in the yard, he still felt very uneasy.


    Just as he was about to enter the house, Uncle Wen ran over.


    "Mister Doctor, there''s someone important outside. She said it''s an old acquaintance of yours."


    "Oh? Old acquaintance? "What does he look like?"


    Uncle Wen recalled, "It was a woman, long and domineering. She used her nostrils to look at people, and dressed like a rooster ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, Uncle Wen suddenly stopped, his gaze towards Gu Li was careful and full of shame.


    Although his first impression of her was not very good, but if that girl really was a good old acquaintance of the doctor, his good friend ¡­


    "Mister Doctor, this... "Sorry, I''m just spouting nonsense. Don''t be angry, I''ll go and apologize to her right now ¡­"


    Gu Li laughed loudly.


    "Uncle Wen, there''s no need to be so nervous. I do know one of the girls you''re talking about."


    When Uncle Wen heard this, it was over. They were really old acquaintances! He actually dared to speak ill of the other party in front of the doctor.


    "However, I''m not an old acquaintance of hers. This person is so annoying. If it wasn''t for her identity, I would have already fallen out with her. Now that I''m married, she actually dares to come find me! Uncle Wen, come with me to take a look! "


    As he spoke, he withdrew his sword and walked out.


    Uncle Wen was stunned on the spot as he realized what was going on.


    There was a high chance that this woman had tried to be stubborn before, but that woman didn''t like her at all.


    But now that she was married, what was she going to do? While the house wasn''t there?


    Uncle Wen didn''t have any time to think. He turned around and followed him.


    He walked out into the lobby of the front yard.


    He saw a girl dressed in colorful clothes sitting on a chair to the left and looking around.


    There was even a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    It was none other than the second princess, Feng Yinan!

 C176

    Hearing footsteps, Feng Yinan turned around.


    His eyes lit up when he saw the force of the kick.


    "Little Jing, come quickly. I haven''t seen you in a while." Feng Yinan greeted with a smile.


    With a straight face, he looked as if he could not stand a person a thousand miles away.


    "What are you doing here? What''s the matter with you? "Now that I''m married, I can''t talk to you anymore."


    Uncle Wen nodded in satisfaction after seeing Gu Li''s reaction.


    This was how it should be, only ¡­ Small force?


    However, it was as if Feng Yinan did not hear him. She walked to the front and circled around him twice.


    He frowned.


    "Little Jing, it looks like your days aren''t going well!" "You''ve lost a lot of weight, this Zhan Xiaolou is too outrageous. I heard that before she even married you, she was already engaged to another man who spent her time together with Ninth Brother. Isn''t she being too flowery ¡­"


    "Did you say enough!" He looked at Feng Yinan with a cold expression.


    Lou Cheng was not like this at all.


    Feng Yinan looked at Qu Li with sympathy. She wanted to say something, but then she saw Uncle Wen, who was standing behind Qu Li.


    "That... "Uncle, can you step back for a while? I want to talk to Xiao Jin."


    Uncle Wen was originally unhappy with Feng Yinan''s earlier words about fighting with Xiaoluo, but now that she had directly ordered him, he was even more annoyed.


    "I''m sorry, my family''s Patriarch said that when he leaves, I can''t take even half a step away from Doctor Lang."


    Feng Yinan shrugged indifferently, no longer looking at Uncle Wen.


    "Little Jing, actually, I came here because ¡­ I want to tell you, Zhan Xiaolou can''t cure the pimple at all. She won''t come back, so stop believing in her foolishly. Are you going to become a widower when you''re young? "I don''t have the heart. As long as you agree, the empress and your mother, I''ll ¡­"


    He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Shut up!"


    Feng Yinan was startled, this was the first time she saw Qu Dang get so angry.


    The people from the Grand Hospital said that the pimple is incurable, a terminal illness. Even if Zhan Xiaolou comes back safely, her treatment for the pimple has failed, causing great losses for the fans of the moon. As for her battle with Xiaolou, her reputation will be ruined.


    "In my opinion, she is a selfish person. How long has it been since you two got married, and she has already abandoned you to do such a dangerous thing and never thought about it for you."


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound interrupted Feng Yinan''s endless conversation.


    Feng Yinan covered her burning face and looked at Qu Qiang in a daze.


    She was hit? Or was he beaten by a man? Or was it the man he liked?


    A few seconds later, she reacted and kicked over the chair.


    "I will tell you, you will regret it. Even if you beg in front of me when the time comes, I will not look at you again. You still have Zhan Xiaolou to wait for me. Soon, you will have to pay the price for your actions!"


    Feng Yinan left the hall cursing loudly. The followers waiting outside immediately surrounded her, and Feng Yinan said something to them.


    The followers began to smash the objects in the yard.


    Flower pots, weapons shelves, herbs racks were all overturned on the ground.


    Uncle Wen was so angry that his eyes turned red. He was ready to run out and fight with them.


    However, he was held back by a strong force.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t go. After they''re done, they''ll leave. In the future, they won''t bother me anymore. She''s the royal daughter ¡­"


    Uncle Wen, who was originally infuriated to the point of being unable to control his anger, became even more surprised when he heard the words'' royal daughter ''.


    "My royal daughter? "This ¡­"

 C177

    The Battle Towers were busy for half a day at the Tailing Temple. Finally, in the afternoon, they got some time to eat.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo sat at the same table.


    Taking a piece of meat from Hua Ruo''s bowl, Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Ruo''er has worked hard for the past few days, eat more."


    With a sweet smile, Hua Rui picked up another chicken leg and placed it in the small bowl.


    "Lou, you are the most hardworking one. You have never had a good night''s sleep since you came here. You need to eat more to be able to work."


    Zhan Xiaolou bit into a piece of meat and chuckled. "I''ll listen to Ruo''er. Ruo''er is right. Only when you''ve eaten your fill will you have enough strength."


    While he was eating, Dr. Feng came over.


    It had been many days since then, and the children''s condition had not improved at all. Several of them had even died, and now, people were beginning to doubt whether Zhan Xiaolou could treat these pimples.


    Everyone said Zhan Xiaoluo didn''t do his best because Cheng Xi''s pimple had been cured.


    But Dr. Feng knew that Zhan Xiaolou was doing his best!


    Previously, the proton pimples were newly infected, and the proton was an adult, so it wasn''t as fierce as a child''s.


    But people were fearsome!


    "Lou, I want to ask you. This..." Are we going to continue to apply medicine to our bodies every day? "


    When Doctor Feng''s words came out, the other doctors who were eating quietened down and pricked up their ears to listen carefully.


    These were the questions they wanted to ask.


    Ziyu sat behind Zhan Xiaolou and listened carefully, wanting to know how Zhan Xiaolou would respond.


    Zhan Xiaolou swallowed the food in his mouth and slowly said, "There''s no rush. I''ve already arranged for people to go about their business. Tomorrow, we can proceed with the next step."


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, everyone felt slightly more at ease. Dr. Feng also let out an "oh" and didn''t ask any further questions and continued eating.


    After the meal, when all the doctors had left, Zhan Xiaolou was still sitting on his chair.


    Hua Ruo looked at Lou Cheng, "Lou?" Won''t we leave? "


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled, "Ruo''er, you go first, I''ll be right back."


    He did not ask any further questions. Although he was puzzled, he still obediently walked out.


    Zi Yu''s heart was thumping, she didn''t know what Zhan Xiaolou meant.


    When they were eating, Zhan Xiaolou quietly told her not to leave after the meal.


    They even specially waited for everyone to finish walking away. Even Hua Ruo was driven away.


    Could it be ¡­ What did it find?


    Violet Jade''s brain was rapidly spinning. She wanted to know how Lou Cheng would answer her questions later, so she mustn''t let her be suspicious.


    "Purple jade!"


    Zhan Xiaolou shouted.


    Zi Yu''s body stiffened slightly. She turned around and nodded in agreement.


    "I noticed that you were not looking well that day and thought that you were a doctor yourself, so you should know your own situation. I did not ask, but I saw that your complexion was not as good as it was the past few days. Can I take a look at your pulse?"


    Pulse feeling?


    Zi Yu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Actually, I''m fine. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest recently. I''m going to bed early tonight. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    How could she not know what had happened to her? In order to control her and prevent her from betraying him, the High Priest had given her a Bone Devouring Pill. Now, it was time for her to take the antidote, and her body would naturally change.


    However, this poison was created by Yin Shang, and he only needed to have the antidote.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. Sometimes, doctors don''t know their own illness, so it''s bad if it''s delayed. Let me take a look, it won''t waste too much time." As Zhan Xiaolou said this, he pulled on Zi Yu''s hand.


    Zi Yu was startled and was about to withdraw her hand, but Zhan Xiaolou had already touched her wrist.

 C178

    A moment later, Zhan Xiaolou retracted his hand and looked at the purple jade with an inquisitive gaze.


    "Do you have any enemies?"


    Violet Jade smiled. "Never."


    Did Zhan Xiaolou see through it? He might really be able to see through Little Lou''s brilliant medical skills! If it was seen...


    Zi Yu''s eyes lit up, "Doctor Zhan, just tell me! How long can I live? "


    "..." Do you have any family? " Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t in a hurry to answer her question.


    Zi Yu''s eyes dimmed as she shook her head.


    "I''m the only one in my house."


    Her parents had died of illness when she was young, and her only brother had become a fool and fallen into the river and drowned ¡­


    Even so, she never thought that she would die too. Instead, she treasured her life even more, because ¡­ She wanted revenge.


    Yin Shang told her that her parents'' illness was man-made and that someone had deliberately set them up.


    She couldn''t understand why her family, an ordinary family without any influence or money, would harm them.


    Yin Shang said that he would help her take revenge if she defends against him. That year, she was just a 7-8 year old little girl who only knew that Yin Shang was a big shot. She didn''t think too much about it and agreed.


    However, after so many years, he had been controlled by the Bone Devouring Poison and suffered a fate worse than death.


    The only firm thought in her mind was to avenge her parents. This was the only support she had in her heart when she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Zhan Xiaolou naturally didn''t know that at this moment, Ziyu was reminiscing about many things. She could only look at Ziyu in pity and sigh.


    "Ziyu, you won''t live another month."


    What Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect was that when Zi Yu heard this, she wasn''t surprised nor was she afraid.


    Instead, he laughed bitterly, "Doctor Zhan is indeed skilled in medicine."


    There were two meanings to this sentence. The first was that he was right, but she actually knew her own situation.


    After a pause, Ziyu added, "Do you have a way to save me?"


    Actually, she didn''t have much hope. She knew about Yin Shang''s medical skills, his greatest specialty was making all kinds of poisons. Other than calling him High Priest, people in Mo Bei would secretly call him the number one poison doctor.


    There was no one who could cure him of his poison.


    "I can try, but ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou looked at her as if he wanted to see through her.


    Ziyu felt guilty for a moment, but remained calm on the surface.


    "You can''t take the antidote that others gave you. Do you need to use the antidote every once in a while to prolong your life?" "Actually, the so-called antidote isn''t the antidote. It only temporarily suppresses your poison and it won''t recur, but after the effects of the antidote, your situation will become even worse. On the surface, it might be to save you, but it''s actually harming you."


    These words finally caused Ziyu''s heart to waver. A trace of fear flashed through her eyes.


    He looked at Zhan Xiaolou as if trying to discern from her face whether what she said was true or false.


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at the sky outside. Today''s weather was gloomy and gloomy, making people feel depressed for no reason.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly asked.


    "I ¡­" She still doubted him!


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the evasive look in Zi Yu''s eyes, he knew that his guess was correct.


    "Firstly, I asked the doctors, but no one had seen you. It was you who suddenly appeared in the capital. Secondly, although you are wearing the clothes that we have on for the moon, you are extremely thin, and you don''t seem to be afraid of the cold. Third, someone saw you sneaking out of the temple last night, what did you do? "


    Zi Yu was left speechless by the series of questions.

 C179

    Under Zhan Xiaolou''s serious gaze, Ziyu finally burst out laughing.


    "Doctor Zhan, I didn''t expect you to be so cautious and attentive, but being too cautious is actually a sensitive matter." First, like I said, I''m from the north. Because of my family, I came here to seek a marriage. I haven''t been here for long, so naturally, no one knows me. Second, I''ve never been afraid of the cold since I was young. This is a person''s physique, so there''s nothing I can do about it. Third, I didn''t go out last night. The night is dark and the wind was strong.


    Zhan Xiaolou sneered, "Your trembling hands have already betrayed you, there''s no need for you to try to be brave. Right now, you are our moon addict, and you are just like a turtle in a jar. I came to ask you because of you, a dying person.


    Although Ziyu had forced herself to face things calmly and her transformation had been very natural, she was still able to tell with a glance just who the hell was Zhan Xiaolou after living for two lifetimes and lying right in front of her.


    After all, he had also learned psychology in his previous life and knew that when a person lied, their small actions would be exposed.


    Zi Yu closed her eyes, as if resigned to her fate.


    "Kill me!"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "What do I need your life for? I''m a doctor. I only know how to save people. You''re not enchanting Yue, are you?"


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    After finishing her conversation with Zi Yu, Zhan Xiaolou immediately wrote a letter to be delivered.


    Right now, he was the only person she trusted the most.


    The next day, Qu Li came with more than a dozen cows.


    Anan ran in and shouted.


    "Doctor Zhan, Doctor Zhan, your doctor came with more than ten cows!"


    When everyone saw the oxen for the past ten days, they were all confused.


    Qu Li walked forward with a tired look on his face.


    "Lou, according to your instructions, we only found so many. It''s really hard to find. I was afraid that you''d rush this batch first, I''ll send someone else to look for the rest." "No," he said.


    "You''ve worked hard." Zhan Xiaolou said, a joyous expression on his face. He moved past them and looked directly at the cattle.


    Dr. Feng stepped forward and asked, "Doctor Zhan, what is this? "What do you want to do?"


    Doctor Feng remembered that yesterday when he fought Lou Lan, he said that the item she was waiting for had arrived and that the next step was needed.


    Could it be that this was the cattle she was waiting for?


    Everyone followed Zhan Xiaolou to take a look.


    "This cow is the key. The children might be saved." As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he had already walked up to the front of the ox.


    During the past few days, the number of children in the temple had increased more and more. In fact, many adults had already been infected. Even though their illness was not as severe as that of children, it was still very tormenting.


    Cows can be used for medicine?


    The doctors had never heard of it.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood in front of Niu.


    These oxen were all of different sizes and breeds. Their bodies were dirty and stinky. They should have been brought here in a hurry.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, didn''t mind at all. He squatted down and moved closer to the ox, carefully examining it from top to bottom.


    A long while later.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes lit up.


    She remembered when she was young and her father was with her.


    Her father had also been squatting beside the cow, then pointing to a place where he had said, "Look here!"


    At that time, when she was young, all she knew was that this cow was really stinky, so she covered her nose and retreated.


    With a look of disdain, he frowned and spoke in a low, muffled voice, "What''s going on there?"


    "You''ll know when you come over to take a look. This is a method to save lives."

 C180

    She walked over unwillingly, then squatted down and looked in the direction her father had pointed ¡­


    At this moment, she was doing the same thing she did with her father. In a trance, she seemed to see her father standing by her side, smiling at her.


    "Look here."


    Zhan Xiaolou retracted his train of thoughts and pointed at the abdomen of a cow that was eating grass.


    Dr. Feng and several other doctors came over and looked at the location indicated by Zhan Lou.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s hand stopped and he nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the spots on the cow''s abdomen.


    She stood up and looked at the other cows, one after the other. She didn''t stand up until she had carefully looked at all sixteen cows.


    "Shoo." "You are our benefactor."


    Qu Li was stunned and then he immediately laughed. Although he felt that what he said was a bit exaggerated, but since Zhan Xiaolou said it, he felt an inexplicable warmth and embarrassment. His face reddened slightly and he lowered his head.


    If Zhan Xiaolou was willing, he really knew how to speak nice words.


    When Zhan Xiaolou said this, he felt that all the trouble he had gone through searching for an ox in the night had disappeared.


    "Doctor Zhan, are these cows the key to your next step?" Dr. Feng asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "It''s so reassuring." She looked at him again, her eyes shining, and felt that even her manner was warm at this moment.


    Everyone around them knew that they were now married and were now married wives.


    Although they didn''t know why Zhan Xiaolou wanted these oxen, they were both good people. It was unknown who first clapped, then followed by a second, then a third. Everyone applauded as they watched Zhan Xiaolou and his brother''s fight.


    What a capable and kind-hearted couple!


    It couldn''t be more compatible.


    Anan took a step forward.


    "Doctor Zhan, are all these oxen heading to the temple?" she asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "That''s right, we''re all rushing in. There''s something big that we have to do next."


    Gu Li was about to follow him in when he was stopped by a female officer standing at the door.


    "Young Master Qu, only entering and exiting the Supreme Spirit Temple is allowed right now. Are you sure you want to enter?"


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around and walked over. When he saw the exhausted and haggard face of Qu Jin, he couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for him.


    "Sh * t, you go back first. The situation is still serious, so I can''t be at ease even if you go in."


    He knew what to do in the face of great things. But... Why didn''t she mention the letter?


    Gu Qishao pulled Zhan Xiaolou aside and told him about the letter.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes flashed in surprise. Then, his gaze inadvertently swept over Zi Yu. Zi Yu was already prepared to be discovered by Zhan Xiaolou.


    Thus, Zi Yu remained calm. She and Zhan Xiaolou had reached an agreement and each took what they needed. When she stopped Gu Li''s letter, she was still on Yin Shang''s side.


    She, Zi Yu, actually didn''t have much feelings for Mo Bei Guo.


    Since the death of her family in Mo Bei Guo, she didn''t get even a day''s worth of happy days. Yin Shang had always been using her, and she was well aware of that.


    But because of his continuous medication, he couldn''t escape from the Demon Claw.


    Now, Zhan Xiaolou said that he could completely remove the poison from her body within ten days ¡­


    She agreed.


    Actually, she had thought about what if Wan Zhan Lou lied to her?


    However, Yin Shang absolutely could not trust her. She had no other choice.

 C181

    As a woman, she could see the light and hope on Zhan Xiaolou''s body. She decided to take a gamble.


    Moreover, the person she liked, the youth who made her think about him countless times when she came back to her dreams at midnight, was also the charming Yue.


    Although she had only seen him once, Jing Jue''s face was already imprinted in her mind. She thought that if she was lucky, she might be able to see him again.


    But he may be dead...


    As the days passed, the guilt in Zi Yu''s heart increased. It wasn''t that she hadn''t killed anyone, but this time, when she thought about how she had killed that beautiful and clean youth ¡­ She was in extreme pain.


    "I understand. I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry." Zhan Xiaolou comforted her.


    He was relieved to see that Lou Cheng was confident.


    "Alright, this matter can be big or small. You have to be careful and inform the empress when necessary, just in case ¡­" We can''t afford it. "


    He then said something to Hua Ruo, but it was nothing more than giving him instructions to take care of Lou Lan. Naturally, the flowers also agreed.


    After bidding farewell to Qu Li, the female officers and soldiers led all the cattle into the temple.


    Then, Lou Cheng squatted down and started looking around ¡­


    After half a day had passed, the sun had already begun to set. Zhan Xiaolou had already watched for more than half a day.


    The others didn''t dare to disturb him. Other than going about their own business, they were waiting for Zhan Xiaolou to tell them the truth.


    Especially Dr. Feng and the others, they had been curious for a long time about how to use this cow.


    Hua Rui was also standing behind Zhan Xiaolou. As Zhan Xiaolou looked over, he frowned.


    What was he looking at? At one moment, he was smiling, at the other, his face was stiff. At the other, he seemed to be thinking. How could he not see anything special about these cows?


    Hua Ruo took the tea out and asked curiously, "Lou, are you... Do you want to eat beef? "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s focused gaze turned to Hua Ruo and burst out laughing.


    Hua Rui looked around to ensure that no one else was around. She then lowered her voice and said, "Lou, it doesn''t matter if you want to eat. No one will come in here anyways. I''ll stealthily make some for you."


    Moon fans were not allowed to slaughter the law forbidding eating beef, that was why Hua Rui said that.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ruo''er, that''s not it, I''m not a greedy person. This cow is very useful, I can see that there are a few doctors who are impatient. Go tell them to wait, I have something good to show everyone, let them focus on their stomachs."


    Hua Rui revealed a bright smiling face and welcomed the light, causing Zhan Xiaolou to panic for a moment.


    When did Hua Ruo become beautiful?


    Thinking of this, she took a closer look and found that Hua Ruo had indeed grown taller.


    It was originally only on his shoulder, but now it was a little taller.


    His face was not as round.


    "Ruo''er." Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "You''ve grown up and are said to have undergone 18 transformations as a man. You''ve become even more beautiful now. I''ve really struck it rich."


    "Ah!" Hua Rui exclaimed in shock. She covered her mouth in a hurry and quickly looked around to ensure that no one else heard her. Only then did she relax a little.


    "Lou, you ¡­" Hua Rui lowered her head. She was so shy that she wanted to find a place to hide. She felt that Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze was like the scorching sun, causing his skin to feel hot.


    "Haha, I won''t tease you anymore. Quickly go and tell Doctor Feng and the others!" As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou took the teacup in Hua Ruo''s hand and took a sip before continuing to observe the cow.

 C182

    Her thoughts went back to years ago, when she had gone with her father to the village to see a doctor.


    As he passed a family cow pen, his father took him in.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but smile. His father was actually a very interesting person.


    Her father pointed to a cow''s belly and said, "Look, Lou, this is it."


    With that, his father took a file from the medicine chest he was carrying and pointed it under the cow''s belly. With a sudden thrust of his hand, the spot was punctured, and he quickly took a reed he had prepared in his other hand.


    The pus slowly flowed into the reed.


    "Father, you ¡­ I don''t understand, what''s the use? " she asked, puzzled.


    Her father turned and waved the reed in front of her face.


    "This is a very safe treasure, one that will allow people to live their entire lives free from the pimples." "No," he said.


    "Are you for real?" she asked dubiously, staring at the reeds and stepping back with her nose pinched between her fingers.


    This bull''s collar stinks.


    Who would have thought that this clean and clean person would not seem to dislike him at all?


    Father gave her a gentle smile and handed her the reed.


    "I''m a doctor, as long as it''s something that can cure illness, no matter how much more tiring or dirty it is, I don''t think anything of it. You''ll be a doctor in the future, do you understand?"


    She naturally understood her father''s words. When he was dissatisfied with some of her methods, he would never directly say or blame her. Instead, he would set an example and ask her a question in return.


    Battling Little Lou was someone who would rather eat the soft side than take the hard side. This method of his father seemed to work almost every time.


    She was a person with a strong sense of self-esteem, so she understood what he meant.


    As her father said this, she started to feel ashamed.


    That''s right, she was a doctor in the future, how could she be afraid of filth or stench?


    She lowered her hand from her nose and grinned at her father. Then she stepped forward and took the reed from him.


    She had just received it, and before she could take a closer look, she heard someone shouting from outside.


    "What are you doing!"


    A woman shouted in a rough voice.


    She turned her head and saw that there was more than one woman, three or four of them, walking quickly towards her with a look of anger on their faces.


    Just as her father was about to explain, a woman pointed at the cow and exclaimed, "Big Sis, look, our cow is bleeding!"


    The women looked at him with even more anger on their faces.


    "You slut, why are you bringing your child here? Are you trying to steal a cow?" A woman cursed.


    Zhan Xiaolou was angered as well. He pointed at the woman and shouted, "How can you say that? If you continue to curse at my father, I''ll ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, her father had already pulled her along as he ran off into the distance.


    Behind him, there was a constant stream of curses and curses ¡­


    "Capture the ox thief!"


    "Someone come quickly!"


    "Catch him and beat him to death!"


    Behind him, there was a clamor of noise. The entire mountain village was alarmed. Many people who didn''t know what was going on were also shouting and cursing.


    Father always said that her personality was a bit too new, she didn''t know when to stop, and didn''t know how to give in.


    But she felt that she couldn''t do that. Why should she suffer the wrath of others? Why did he have to be accused wrongly by someone who disregarded everything? At that time, if she hadn''t gone out in one breath, then in the future, she would be so angry that she would say whatever she wanted to say on the spot.


    His father was a man, and because he was a doctor, many people already ridiculed him for showing up, unlike a man from a good family.

 C183

    But only she knew how great her father was, because many men, when they were ill in that regard, would be too embarrassed to tell the women doctors that they were ill, and that they would eventually fall into an irrevocable state.


    Her father had saved quite a few men before, and her father was her pride ¡­


    It was unknown when Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes turned red. If his medical skills were like this back then, perhaps his father ¡­


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, breaking Zhan Xiaolou''s train of thoughts.


    "Doctor Zhan."


    When Zhan Xiaolou looked back, she saw that it was Doctor Feng and the others.


    They were all looking at the cattle that filled the yard, and their expressions were surprised and confused. They didn''t know what Zhan Xiaolou was thinking.


    This was really strange. He had never heard of an ox that could cure an illness!


    "Doctor Zhan, we have already sorted out the medical records today." As Doctor Feng spoke, he handed over a thick booklet to Zhan Xiaolou.


    This was because he thought that the purpose of the daily medical records battle was to go by himself.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t immediately take over the medical case to look at it.


    "You guys can take a look at the medical records first." She turned back to the cow.


    Doctor Feng and the others looked at each other helplessly. Their emotions were complicated. After exchanging glances, they could only leave.


    The next morning, Zhan Xiaolou did not appear.


    Dr. Feng finished applying medicine to a child and asked Anan.


    "You''ve been looking at the cows?"


    Anan nodded.


    "What''s so good about those cows?"


    There was a hint of anger in the voice of one of the doctors.


    Dr. Feng looked at her, "What are you so anxious about!?" "With how you are acting, how can you accomplish such a big thing? Doctor Zhan naturally knows what he''s doing. Let''s continue doing what we should do and wait for her to speak."


    Anan also agreed, "Everything is in the hands of my Miss. Even if you guys are anxious, it''s useless. It''s better to keep your hearts in your stomachs!"


    The doctors began discussing in hushed tones. For the entire day, Zhan Hu didn''t even look at the doctor or patient, nor did he look at the medical case. It was obvious that the sight of those stinky cows was even more interesting to her.


    "Where''s Doctor Zhan? Doctor Zhan, are you going to leave us alone? " A family member of a patient asked anxiously as he heard the conversation between the doctors.


    The anxiety quickly spread. Soon, all the relatives of the children in the room came up to ask what was going on.


    The doctors had no choice but to console them one by one. However, the resentment in their hearts gradually began to grow.


    Since when had she come? Shouldn''t she have appeared in front of everyone and comforted them?


    Everyone had originally been dissatisfied with the fact that several people had died, and the children''s fever had not abated. Now, the discontent was even more intense.


    Could it be that she knew there was no hope and simply ignored the children? Did they suffer from the pimples?


    Would she abandon them and come running to them one day? Some of the doctors could not keep their calm. They even had this suspicion in their hearts, and after exchanging their thoughts, they all started to feel suspicious.


    His dissatisfaction with Little Lou was quickly fermenting up.


    Fortunately, Zhan Hu didn''t continue to stay in this place. In the evening, she had An Nan bring all the doctors to the main hall.


    The doctors had yet to enter the door when they saw Zhan Xiaolou standing in the hall.


    Zhan Xiaolou was standing with her back to the door. She lifted her head slightly as if she was looking at the Buddha. Her body was illuminated by the fire as she stood in front of the Buddha statue.


    Hearing the sounds of footsteps, Zhan Xiaolou knew that the doctors had arrived. She turned around from the Buddha statue and looked at the doctors.


    "You''re here." she said flatly.

 C184

    The doctors nodded, stepping forward they were stunned on the spot. Several tables in the hall were lined with thin copper pipes. Looking at them roughly, there were hundreds of them.


    What is this?


    Doubts flashed in the hearts of the spectators as Zhan Xiaolou''s voice rang out.


    "Now, let me tell everyone why we are here."


    What are we doing here?


    Isn''t it just treating the child to end the pimples?


    What else is there to say?


    The doctors looked at Zhan Xiaolou in confusion. A few of them had complicated expressions on their faces and were frowning.


    Zi Yu also frowned as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    The poison in his body was much more severe than this pimple. If Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t even treat this, then he definitely couldn''t as well. She was lying.


    Battling Little Lou, if you''re lying to me.


    I promise you that you will not walk out of this hall alive.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at them.


    When she felt the killing intent that came from a pair of ice-cold eyes, she merely swept her gaze lightly over Zi Yu''s body.


    "I''ll tell you now, actually, what we came here for was not to treat pox."


    The buddhist hall was silent for a moment, except for the flickering flame of the lamp. After a while, the doctors reacted and exclaimed.


    "What do you mean you''re not here to treat a pimple?"


    "Doctor Zhan, what do you mean by that? We''ve been here for the past few days, and we wake up early and go to sleep late. You''re telling us now that it isn''t? "


    "Doctor Zhan, aren''t you just playing with people? It was fortunate that we trusted you so much, the family of the patient trusted you so much. "


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at them but did not say anything.


    Dr. Feng walked to the front and made a show of restraint. Dr. Feng was the oldest and everyone respected her.


    Everything quieted down.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. The Battle Doctor hasn''t finished speaking. You guys are already making a fuss. Let''s wait for him to finish!"


    The doctors shut their mouths and looked at Zhan Xiaolou and then at the hundred copper pipes.


    The doctors had a complicated expression on their faces, and it was difficult to conceal the anger between their brows. If it wasn''t for Dr. Feng, they would have long fallen out.


    They trusted her to do it with their heads on their belts.


    This was an incurable disease, and she had never heard of a case where there was a cure for it. Previously, there was also a child who refused treatment and reported it to the government, directly burning it.


    But don''t ask about the future of doing good deeds?


    The one who said that you would work hard to cure the illness and that you wouldn''t be afraid of hardship or tiredness, and now it''s you who said that this place isn''t for the sake of doing this.


    What did that mean?


    "The disease is not related to medication or treatment, but to prevention. I''ve said that before!" Zhan Xiaolou said.


    She didn''t care about the anger of the doctors. She had already thought of it.


    The doctors looked at her.


    She did say that.


    Zhan Xiaolou slowly walked forward until he was standing in front of a few tables. Then, he lowered his head to look at the copper pipe on the table.


    "The key is not to cure, but to defend." she repeated.


    Defense?


    The doctors frowned.


    "How can one guard against this disease?" I''ve never heard of it. " a doctor said.


    "This poison is invisible and colorless. It can be infected by the wind when it is blown. How can you defend against it? How can the earth not be swept away by the wind?" Another doctor sneered.


    Zhan Xiaolou continued, "Indeed, I have five colourless forms. However, I don''t know if anyone has ever heard of the phrase ''use poison against poison''?"

 C185

    In fact, Zhan Chen knew that he was suffering from smallpox. In the modern era, people who received a vaccine or received it once wouldn''t be able to get it again.


    But how to tell these people?


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen such a medical case. In one of the records, it said that there was once a pimple in Anlin, but it didn''t have such a large range."


    A doctor exclaimed, "I''ve seen it before. That village died, and then the officials burned it off."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Yes, but you missed something. In that village, there were two people who survived. Those two had once had a pox, and those who survived were infected during the second time, with the exception of these two people."


    The doctors were stunned. Is that right? It didn''t really matter. What did this mean?


    Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, Zhan Xiaolou knew he was right.


    "This means that as long as you have gotten a pox once, you won''t get it a second time."


    The doctors began to discuss with each other.


    "Even if you''re right." Old Doctor Feng once again stopped everyone''s discussion, and said to Zhan Xiaolou, "So what? Is it to find someone who has had a pimple to look after the children? "


    "Not really." Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. "What I mean is that everyone will get a pimple once. This way, everyone will never be infected by the pimple poison again. They will never get this disease again." "No," she said.


    As soon as he said that.


    The doctors were stunned for a moment before they burst into an uproar.


    "What kind of joke is this!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Even if you can''t think of a solution, you shouldn''t be spouting nonsense! Isn''t that harming? "


    Violet Jade''s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment. She had originally thought that Battling Little Lou''s medical skills were better than the High Priest''s, but now it seemed that she had gone mad.


    When he met the High Priest tonight, he would tell him the truth.


    Zhan Xiaolou slapped the table with her hands as everyone quieted down to look at her.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to make a conclusion. I know what you mean. Indeed, the disease is very aggressive, and you won''t be able to guarantee your life even if you suffer from it. But what if there''s a mild poison that won''t kill you, only slightly?"


    The main hall quieted down.


    Zhan Xiao continued to speak, "This way, you can be considered to have had a pimple. Even if the pimple comes again, it won''t get infected."


    The hall was very quiet, and the doctors'' eyes were filled with shock. They didn''t know if Zhan Xiaolou''s words were true or false.


    Although it sounded somewhat reasonable, but ¡­


    "Do you think you have the varicella poison?" a doctor asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "Yes." "No," she said.


    Yes?


    Everyone was stunned. Suddenly, one of the doctors looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. Zhan Xiaolou''s hand was placed on the table. When he looked at her hand, he saw a long and dense copper tube that covered the entire table.


    Could it be...


    The doctor felt goosebumps all over his body. He subconsciously took a step back and looked at the copper tubes with a frightened expression.


    The others also discovered that something was wrong, and they all retreated backwards. Their expressions were of shock, as if they had seen a terrifying ghost.


    "This... This... "This is ¡­" Dr. Feng pointed at the item on the table, trembling. Even his words were incomplete.


    Zhan Xiaolou picked one up and said, "That''s right. The one in here is the pimple poison."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "But don''t be afraid, I''m just what I said. It''s just a pimple that can make people slightly pimple but not kill them."


    "Then... What are we going to do? " a doctor asked.


    "Seeds these vaccinia virus on children who haven''t been infected yet."


    As he spoke, he picked up the tube and put one end of it to his mouth.


    "AHH!" One of the doctors cried out and could barely stand.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t pay much attention.


    "Like this, blow the varicella poison into your nose."

 C186

    "Doctor Zhan? Is this safe? " a doctor asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Absolutely safe, I''m sure."


    "But how can the pox be safe? Doctor Zhan, have you ever verified it?" Dr. Feng said as he took a few steps forward.


    That''s right, have you verified it?


    Everyone had the same question in their hearts.


    Zhan Xiaolou picked up the copper pipe again, "Arsenic, isn''t Aconitum also highly toxic? As long as the dosage is suitable, it can still be used as medicine! "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was calm.


    Zhan Xiaolou was right, but those were herbs. This time, it was acne. How could it be the same?


    Moreover, the method to plant poison in a person''s body was unheard-of.


    "Doctor Zhan, did you really use it before?"


    "Since you already had this, why did you only take it out now?"


    "Doctor Zhan, what if something bad happens to it?"


    Everyone''s questions became louder and louder, and their expressions were somewhat excited.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at them and made a gesture for them to quiet down.


    "Because I didn''t have these before. I only gathered them yesterday."


    Yesterday?


    It can''t be those... Awesome, right?


    Everyone looked at Zhan Xiaolou, who smiled and nodded.


    "That''s right, it was obtained from an ox."


    The hall was silent, and Elder Feng was the first to react.


    "Then Doctor Zhan, did you verify that this was useful?"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at her. "I said that I had just collected it yesterday. Naturally, I haven''t verified it yet."


    Doctor Feng turned pale with fright, "Doctor Zhan, are you joking?"


    "Doctor Zhan, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Doctor Zhan, can you stop messing around?"


    "Oh my god, what time is it now? "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, the entire hall was filled with chatter and chatter.


    The doctors were frightened, nervous, and angry. Their resentful emotions could no longer be concealed as they burst forth with all their might, almost drowning Zhan Xiaolou in their rage.


    Anan and Hua Ruo who were standing outside the door broke out in a cold sweat. This matter was indeed risky. How could she convince these doctors?


    "I have a clear conscience." The doctors lowered their voices and looked at her.


    "I dare to swear in front of this Buddha that although I have never verified it, nothing bad will happen to me. I, Zhan Xiaolou, always do good deeds and do not ask about my future.


    The buddhist hall was brightly lit.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood right in front of the Buddha statue. The Buddha behind him had eyes drooping and a benevolent smile on his face, appearing even more vivid than usual. The colorful murals on both sides of the Buddha statue were vivid and lifelike.


    The doctors were stunned for a moment. Zhan Xiaolou''s entire body was enveloped by the light of the lanterns. He looked like a celestial being ¡­


    After a long while, each of the doctors half opened their mouths wanting to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    "Then... What do we do next? " Dr. Feng was the first to speak.


    "The children who are not sick will be vaccinated." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "I know, the key is how to tell the family? "No one would want to just say that it''s a vaccinia virus or something like that." someone asked.


    "I think we should first verify it!"


    "How do we test it?"


    At this moment, loud footsteps came from outside the door. Zhan Xiaolou walked over and saw that it was a member of the Military and Horse Division.


    The leader of the division was a young woman in her twenties. She was dressed in a black official''s uniform. She had two big sabers on her waist. She was tall, had dark skin, and her eyes were bright and full of spirit.

 C187

    This person''s surname was He, and he was known as the director of the Military Department. He had achieved military merits at such a young age. To be able to achieve such a position, he must have some abilities.


    "Sir He?"


    In the past, the soldiers and horses division members would patrol back and forth outside the temple. This was the first time they directly entered the main hall.


    "Doctor Zhan." He Chengguang bowed, then waved his hand and said, "I came to help you. I just heard what you said. This thing needs to be verified, so you need to find someone to verify it. Leave it to me."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Master He, how do you want to verify this?"


    He Chengguang smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know soon enough. Anyway, this matter is simple, isn''t it easy to find a few people?"


    Lou Cheng was about to ask who they were when he heard people shoving and swearing from outside the door.


    "Hurry up and leave. Lord He is just praising you and chattering away when he calls you."


    "We will not harm you. We will protect you. You just need to go. The Battle Doctor is here too!"


    Zhan Xiaolou thought, "Not good. I can roughly guess what happened."


    With a quick glance at He Chengguang, Zhan Xiaolou walked out of the main hall.


    He saw four or five female soldiers pushing three men over.


    These men had frightened expressions on their faces. They didn''t know why they had suddenly pulled them out of bed in the middle of the night.


    Only after seeing Zhan Xiaolou did the three men quicken their pace.


    "Doctor Zhan, this... What''s wrong? What do you want us to do? "


    Zhan Xiaolou angrily looked at He Chengguang, "Lord He, you brought them here by force?"


    He Chengguang laughed.


    "Could it be that I asked them to test for poison? Then even a fool wouldn''t come! Besides, they are the fathers of the children. If this test succeeds, it will be beneficial for their children. "


    When the three men heard that He Chengguang wanted to test the poison, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    He Chengguang continued to say, "Okay, the person has been brought. Doctor Zhan, please come in!"


    The three men began to cry.


    "Please spare my life, Doctor Zhan."


    "Doctor Zhan, I still have two children. Their mothers are all gone, and I''m the only one who can pull them out. I can''t die!"


    "I''m old and I''m young. My child is still sick. I''m begging you."


    The three men crawled over to Zhan Xiaolou''s side and kowtowed to him while crying.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt extremely uncomfortable as he held the three of them.


    "Gentlemen, listen to me first. It''s not like that. I do need someone to test for poison, but it''s not you. It''s Lord He who made a mistake. It''s fine."


    When the three of them heard this, it was as if they had received amnesty. The expressions on their faces also relaxed quite a bit.


    He Chengguang exclaimed, "Doctor Zhan, aren''t you looking for them because of what you just said? "Other than the soldiers, you doctors, that''s them. We can''t test for poison to protect everyone''s safety, but we can''t either. Who else could it be other than you doctors?"


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath.


    "I won''t trouble Sir He to worry about this matter. What I want is voluntary people. They obviously aren''t willing, so how can I force them?"


    Lord He uttered a long "Oh, I understand. This is easy to handle!" Her hawk-like eyes swept over the three men.


    The three men''s bodies unconsciously trembled.


    "You guys tell Doctor Zhan now, are you willing to do it?"


    The three men trembled in fear, their mouths wide open, unable to speak.


    "Is it voluntary?!" He Chengguang shouted and the surrounding female soldiers all gripped onto the handle of their sabers.

 C188

    The three men trembled like sieve chaff as they shakily said, "We ¡­" Wish... "Wishing ¡­"


    "Enough!" Zhan Xiaolou shouted.


    She really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "All of you, stand up and go back!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan."


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    After the three thanked each other, they stood up and supported each other as they quickly left.


    He Chengguang squinted at Zhan Xiaolou and felt that she was a coward. Didn''t she herself say that her poison was safe? She didn''t dare to use them right now ¡­ It was most likely because he didn''t have much confidence in his own safety.


    "Doctor Zhan, I''ve found him for you, but you don''t need him. You can''t blame me for that."


    The Warrior Pavilion smiled.


    "Master He, you must be tired. I can handle this matter myself. I will personally verify the safety of the vaccinia and prove it to everyone."


    "What?" "Absolutely not!" When Doctor Feng heard that Zhan Xiaolou wanted to personally verify his intentions, he panicked. "Doctor Zhan, you''re the pillar of support. If anything were to happen to you, we''d be like headless flies ¡­"


    "Yes, Doctor Zhan, anyone can try, but you can''t!"


    He Chengguang was also stunned. He didn''t expect this Zhan Xiaolou to be so courageous. He looked at her with a serious expression as a tinge of admiration appeared in his heart.


    Zhan Xiaolou ignored everyone''s persuasion and walked into the main hall.


    Although Zi Yu was a few meters away from Zhan Xiaolou, she was quick to react. She grabbed onto Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and loudly said, "Doctor Zhan, I''m willing to help you verify your varicella. I believe in you!"


    Once Ziyu spoke, the other doctors followed suit.


    "Me too."


    "Count me in."


    "Me too."


    Ziyu was willing to be a doctor who came from a foreign land, so there was no reason for them to.


    "Me too." Hua Rui shouted as she walked over.


    "Oh, little Young Noble Hua, how can a matter like this be taken by a little boy like you who has yet to leave the pavilion? You''ve already helped us a lot, you''re a good kid. " Doctor Feng looked at Hua Ruo with a kind smile.


    Hua Rui shook her head. "To get rid of the pimples is something that all of us have to work together. Although I''m a man, I''m not afraid of anything. I believe in Lou Cheng even more. She said if there''s nothing, then everything will be fine."


    The doctors all knew that this Hua Rui was a young man who had not yet fought his way through the building. They never thought that he would be so righteous at such a young age. They also had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Ruo''er." Zhan Xiaolou opened his mouth. "These days you have worked hard enough. We are doctors. This is our duty. Didn''t you say you would cook for me?" "If you get vaccinated and isolated, how are you going to make it for me?"


    "But, I''m really not afraid. Furthermore, if I am the one testing the poison, everyone will believe you even more." Hua Ruo''s words were serious, and the others were enlightened.


    Hua Rui was the fianc¨¦ of Lou Lan, and was an important person to him. If he was given a poison test, everyone else would feel more at ease.


    Zhan Xiaolou naturally thought of this as well.


    "Then... "Alright."


    Hua Rui smiled. "Okay." He was happy that he could finally do something for Zhan Xiaolou.


    With his verification, the other doctors could be at ease. If Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t confident, why would they let him come?


    Doctor Feng directly crossed over Zhan Xiaolou and was the first to walk over to the table where the copper tubes were placed.


    "Doctor Zhan, I, Old Feng, will be the first to arrive."

 C189

    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the purple jade and then walked over to pick up a thin copper tube. He pulled out the cork on the end of the tube and pointed it at Doctor Feng''s nose, blowing on the other end in a neither light nor heavy manner.


    Feeling a foreign object suddenly drilling into his nose, Dr. Feng instinctively closed his eyes and shrank back.


    "Alright."


    Zhan Xiaolou said as he put away the copper pipe and placed it on the other side.


    "Is that it?" Dr. Feng asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    The others were curious and asked what Dr. Feng felt. Dr. Feng thought for a moment and even sniffed, "It''s a little stinky."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I''ll be next." Another doctor had volunteered to sit in a chair.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything. He picked up another copper pipe and blew into the doctor''s nose.


    After four or five doctors had been vaccinated, Zhan Xiaolou stopped.


    "These few people are enough. The other doctors need to take care of the children."


    "Doctor Zhan, what will happen to us?" A place that had already been vaccinated asked in a shaky voice. It was definitely a lie to say that he wasn''t afraid.


    "You will have a fever in seven days, but it is only a fever. Once the fever is gone, you will be fine. Furthermore, you will not have a pimple again for the rest of your life." Zhan Xiaolou said in a clear voice.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    When the doctors heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, they nodded one after another, feeling a lot more at ease.


    Those who had been infected with the virus had to be quarantined. Four or five doctors lived in one place, while Flower Man lived in another sealed courtyard.


    Hua Rui was reading the medical book given to her by Zhan Xiaolou under the light of the lantern. She flipped through page after page, and whenever there was something obscure or difficult to understand, she would feel that she couldn''t continue to read.


    A strange power would support him and keep watching ¡­


    The room was extremely quiet, with only the sound of flickering lights and the flipping of books.


    Without a servant to take care of him, he would have to rely on himself for everything.


    All sorts of food and clothing were prepared before the residence opened. Hua Rui stood up, wanting to go next door to get some charcoal to heat up the brazier that was about to burn a bit more.


    After sitting for a long time, his legs felt numb. He slowly moved to the door. When he opened the door, there was a person standing outside.


    "Ah ¡­" Hua Ruo cried out in alarm. Before she could finish, her mouth was gently covered by a warm and soft hand.


    "Ruo''er, it''s me." Zhan Xiaolou said in a low voice.


    Hua Rui''s eyes slowly regained their focus, and then she looked at the moonlight. Wasn''t that Zhan Xiaolou?


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his hand, pulled Hua Ruo into the room, and closed the door behind him.


    "Little... "Lou, it''s so late ¡­" Hua Ruo said incomplete words nervously.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked around the room. When he saw that the coal in the room was almost burnt off, he didn''t say anything and just went out.


    After a while, she came in with a small bamboo basket. She placed the charcoal in the brazier and clapped her hands as she stood up and looked at Hua Ruo.


    "Ruo''er, I always worried about you when I couldn''t fall asleep. Later on, it was useless worrying about me over there, so I might as well just come over and look at you." Zhan Xiaolou''s calm words were like raging waves to his ears. It stirred his heart to the point where he was unable to calm down.


    "Lou..." You should hurry up and go! "


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned. She thought he would be happy, but why was he chasing her away?


    "Ruo''er, are you worried that others will see through your words? Don''t worry, no one will see it. Besides, I''m not afraid of being seen by others, aren''t we going to get married sooner or later? "


    Hua Rui''s face was flushed red. She did not dare to look at Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. She stammered, "No, I am afraid. Afraid of infecting you, I have already ¡­"


    Only then did Zhan Xiaolou realize that they were afraid of getting sick! What a little fool.

 C190

    Zhan Xiaolou approached Hua Ruo and pulled her along as they sat near the brazier.


    "Ruo''er, don''t worry. You''ve only gotten the varicella virus today and will have a fever seven days later. Only then will it be possible to get the infection. It won''t happen now."


    When Hua Rui heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll stay here with you tonight. It''s getting late, so you should go to sleep." Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was gentle, while Hua Rui felt as if she was in a dream.


    With her here, how could he possibly sleep?


    "Ruo''er, go to bed. I''ll be watching over you from the side. Don''t be afraid."


    Hua Ruo was stunned. So, she knew that she was afraid. No matter how much he trusted Zhan Xiaolou, he had only ever personally witnessed those patients suffering from pimples who suffered miserably every day. How could he be at ease?


    Hua Ruo felt a little ashamed at this moment. She kept saying that she believed her without fear, but she was actually not.


    He lowered his head, leaving only the small head of the Battle Tower behind.


    "Lou, I''m sorry. I''m really hopeless." His voice was barely audible, but in the silence of the room, his voice still entered Battle Tower''s ears with unerring accuracy.


    She smiled, gently holding onto Hua Ruo''s shoulder, and said gently: "Ruo''er, this is human nature, why would I blame you? If you really had a fearless appearance, I would have been worried."


    Hua Rui slowly raised her head. Her bright and moist eyes looked at her like a frightened deer, causing Zhan Xiaolou''s calm heart to ripple.


    "Really? Do you really think so? "


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Hua Ruo obediently took off her shoes and laid on the bed. Zhan Chen tuck him in, and pulled the brazier in.


    "Good, Ruo''er, you have done many things for me. You are a good man, and it is my fortune that I could marry you in the future." As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he tucked himself into the corner of the blanket, not letting even a breath of wind slip into the blanket.


    The corner of Hua Ruo''s mouth curled up into a bashful smile as she closed her eyes.


    "How can it be so exaggerated? Lou Cheng, you are a great hero. I must work hard at everything in order to be worthy of you."


    He was just the child of an ordinary family, not to mention being the son of a general, not to mention being of noble status compared to the ninth prince Feng Yushu. He had to be careful in every way in order to be able to stay by Zhan Xiaolou''s side ¡­


    Naturally, Zhan Xiaolou knew Hua Ruo''s thoughts. In her original world, for a long time, both men and women were inferior to each other. Being careful and prudent in their lives, wasn''t that the situation with the men in this world?


    "Ruo''er, don''t give yourself too much of a burden. Leave everything to me, you only need to do what you want to do. You have to remember that you have to rely on me, but not on me."


    Hua Ruo opened her eyes and nodded as she looked into Zhan Xiaolou''s calm eyes.


    At this moment, he didn''t fully understand what Zhan Xiaolou meant when he said that he could rely on her, but not on her.


    However, one day, he finally understood her intentions. When a person lives in this world, no one will be with them forever. Self-reliance was the greatest responsibility towards him.


    "Ruo''er, let me sing a song for you. You can sleep in peace."


    "Outside of the pavilion, by the ancient path, the grass and jade trees extend up to the sky. "The night wind caresses the sound of the willow flute, the setting sun shines on the mountains ¡­"


    Amidst Zhan Xiaolou''s gentle singing, Hua Rui finally fell asleep.


    It was the first time he had heard such a beautiful melody, and also the first time someone had coaxed him to sleep.

 C191

    The next day, when Hua Rui woke up from her sleep, the Battle Tavern was already gone. The charcoal in the brazier next to the bed was still burning brilliantly.


    Hua Rui gently touched the area where Zhan Xiaolou laid. The blanket was ice-cold, but he felt warmth ¡­


    Last night, the soldiers suddenly ran over and grabbed a few people and carried them away. Those who weren''t caught were all terrified.


    Although the people who were captured came back quickly, they couldn''t hide what happened last night.


    Almost at daybreak, everyone in the temple knew about what happened in front of the temple last night.


    As usual, Zhan Xiaolou brought the doctors to where the children were after breakfast.


    Seeing them approach, the man sitting on the bed immediately stood up, looking frightened.


    He subconsciously turned around to protect the child on the bed.


    "Wh-what are you guys doing?" he asked in a quavering voice, holding his child in his arms.


    "Of course it''s to treat his illness." a doctor said softly.


    The man looked at them fearfully. He did not seem to want to give way. Instead, his eyes were guarded and filled with a strong sense of despair.


    "Yes ¡­" A cure or a murder poison? " His trembling voice was almost on the verge of tears.


    As expected, what happened last night had spread.


    After all, those people from last night were all terrified. With such a frightened expression, just a few casual words would be enough to cause everyone to panic!


    "It''s the poison that''s going to get us all acne."


    A person in the courtyard bravely shouted.


    At this point, no matter how dead he was, what was there to be afraid of.


    With this shout, the fear that people had accumulated all night finally exploded. Many people began to cry out loud.


    Was it because he couldn''t cure the children, so he gave up on them and tried to poison them to death?


    "It''s not like that, it''s not like that." a doctor said loudly.


    The doctors looked through the crowd for the men they had tied up the night before, and when they finally saw them, their eyes stopped on them.


    "You heard it, we didn''t ask you to test the medicine, but Dr. Feng and the other doctors personally tested it. If we really wanted to harm you, then why would we do so?"


    However, these words did not ease the mood of the crowd.


    "First, you doctors were killed, and now it''s our turn." Someone cried.


    The crying increased again.


    "No, it can''t be that way." "We are here to save everyone."


    However, the voices of these doctors did not have much effect in front of the families of these patients.


    "Don''t lie to us."


    "If you really were here to save us, why have you taken so long? Not only are you unable to treat us, more and more people have died."


    "What medicine are you going to give us? Rather than killing us, we might as well just ignore us from the beginning. "


    Shouting and crying in all directions


    Several doctors couldn''t resist anymore. With helpless expressions, they shouted until their throats broke, but no one listened to them.


    They had been up all night. Old Doctor Feng and the other three were separated from them and couldn''t come out now. They had more things to do before they were vaccinated, so they had been busy the whole night.


    "Everyone, quiet down. Listen to us." The doctors were shouting, but they couldn''t control the situation.


    "What are you doing!" A berating voice sounded out, and accompanying it was the sound of orderly footsteps.

 C192

    Hearing the noise, the chaotic crowd immediately quieted down, and they looked at the soldiers and horses with fear.


    They knew of He Chengguang''s methods.


    They would not care about the lives of ordinary people ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers and horses spread out in the courtyard and surrounded these people. They didn''t say anything else as they coldly stared at these people.


    The yard fell into an eerie silence, with only the occasional sobs uncontrollable.


    What were they going to do?


    Doubts flashed through the doctors'' minds.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the terrified crowd and sighed.


    At this time, only He Chengguang''s threat would be effective.


    "Let me explain this to everyone." "No," she said.


    In the quiet courtyard, Zhan Xiaolou''s clear voice rang out. She spoke at a leisurely pace, explaining in great detail the danger and difficulty of treating the pox, and also explaining that this was the first time she had treated this illness on such a large scale. It was also the first time she had told everyone about this illness.


    In the past, everyone only knew that this illness was dangerous, a terminal illness. However, they didn''t know how dangerous it was and how difficult it was to treat.


    She also said that pox could only be assisted by medicine. Whether or not they could do it depended on their luck. Some people were unable to do it.


    Although everyone had more or less understood what was going on recently, they still found it difficult to hide their despair when they heard this.


    No one asked, no one shouted, but the muffled sound of crying made everyone sad.


    Because of the fear of the Military Department, no one dared to cry. All of them tried their best to suppress their sobs as their eyes filled with endless despair.


    "Although the pox is hard to treat, it can be prevented." Zhan Xiaolou''s voice continued, "We have found this solution. We are verifying that Dr. Feng and the others are now isolated. I have already vaccinated them, including Hua Ruo who has been taking care of everyone."


    Everyone''s expressions finally eased a little. Although Zhan Xiaolou only said Hua Ruo''s name, no one didn''t know that Hua Ruo was her unqualified husband. The two of them were on good terms and since she could let Hua Ruo verify it, it meant that she was confident.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze fell upon the group of people that were captured last night.


    "We won''t use you to verify. As you can see, we doctors will do it ourselves, and we will bear all the responsibility. Once the verification is successful, we will do it ourselves."


    At this point, everyone looked over.


    "Once the test is successful, there will be no more pimples in the world and no one else will be able to find it." Every word of the Battle Tower resounded with authority.


    Everyone was bewildered. Was this for real?


    Zhan Xiaolou continued, "Dr. Feng and a few other doctors, as well as Hua Ruo, have already used the acne medicine. They are currently in the temple and can be seen at any time."


    "I know that everyone is having a hard time every day, but how could the doctors like us have a good time?" "Even though it''s painful and difficult, we still have to persevere and endure until the end. Not just you, we are the same, and the soldiers and horses are the same. Don''t we always persevere together?"


    The women no longer spoke as they lowered their heads. The men once again wiped their tears. Although it was still quiet, the atmosphere had clearly become a lot more relaxed.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the doctors beside him.


    "Let''s continue." "No," she said.


    The doctors nodded and followed Zhan Xiaolou into the house. The few people standing in front of the door hesitated for a moment before moving aside.

 C193

    On the fourth day, a doctor began to heat up, and soon, red spots appeared on his body.


    The pimple really broke out!


    The moment the news came out, the Temple of Supreme Spirit immediately became nervous.


    Because the words of Zhan Xiaolou were not hidden from anyone, the family members of those patients soon found out.


    Some of them even ran over boldly and looked at the doctors who were lying on the bed through the window.


    "It really is the acne attack. I saw the pimples on their arms."


    "The Battle Doctor said that they couldn''t be given medicine. He said that they had to rely on themselves to heal. That way, they wouldn''t be attacked by pimples in the future."


    "This is too terrifying. How could they dare to do such a thing?"


    "That''s right. Not only is Doctor Zhan not afraid at all, he even found pimples on the bodies of those doctors. He even said that these are all precious treasures and collected them one by one."


    These words caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Who would treat a pimple as a treasure? It made one''s entire body go numb.


    Zhan Xiaolou pointed at a pimple on a doctor''s body and earnestly explained to the surrounding doctors.


    "Not every pox can be made into a vaccinia... Look at this, this won''t do ¡­ This... "This one can ¡­"


    The doctors standing by the bed watched Zhan Xiaolou walk back and forth with a file in one hand and a gold needle in the other. Their serious and attentive gazes fell on some of the pimples that had formed into scabs.


    The golden needle stopped on a pimple, and Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smile.


    "Look at this, this is the best vaccinia, its luster is the color of wax, and it''s fat and thick."


    As she spoke, the file in her other hand swiftly reached over and quickly filed the scabbed pimples out, then she put it into the copper tube.


    "You see, this is the way to collect the pox seeds. When you collect them, you must also look for such a method."


    The doctors surrounding Zhan Xiaolou had a somewhat complicated expression on their faces. A few of them even had beads of sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    The person on the bed was still unconscious, so they didn''t know how he was. They really couldn''t take the things on the patient''s body and start studying them as if they were medicinal herbs.


    "Doctor Zhan, they? They have been in a coma for quite a few days, how is it? " a doctor asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the doctor who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    "It''s fine, it''s going to be fine soon." "No," she said.


    How long will it be?


    As night fell, another day passed.


    Zhan Xiaolou rubbed his shoulder and stretched his neck. Then, he walked out of the sickroom with a box filled with copper tubes filled with fresh pimples.


    The lamplight of the Supreme Spirit Temple had already been lit. Compared to before, this place seemed even more lonely and lonely. However, the crying sounds here were a lot quieter now.


    "Lou, are we going to grind these to dust?" Anan asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded.


    "Right, let''s continue."


    Anan followed behind Zhan Xiaolou. As he watched her back, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Battling Little Lou was a very good person, but ¡­ It was truly a pity that she and Young Master Jing weren''t fated.


    The next day, the horizon revealed the white of a fish''s belly.


    Daybreak had arrived.


    A doctor who was sleeping on a chair suddenly nodded his head and threw himself forward, nearly falling to the ground. At the same time, he woke up from his stupor.


    The room was already lit up and he bounced up from his chair.


    The sun had already risen?


    The doctor rubbed his eyes. Zhan Xiaolou told her to stay by the patient''s bed and not fall asleep. She said last night that she had slept for so long after sleeping for a short period of time.

 C194

    He moved in place and looked back. His eyes widened as he looked at the empty bed in disbelief.


    "Where is he? "Where is he?" she cried in panic, her face pale for a moment.


    Why did the doctor who was lying on the bed suddenly disappear?


    Could it be ¡­


    Already... I can''t do it anymore, so I was carried away? He slept so deeply, yet no one called him?


    She rushed outside.


    Just as he reached the door, his footsteps came to a sudden halt.


    "Doctor Lin, what''s wrong?" Doctor Tian came in from outside with a basin in his hand. He almost ran into the panic-stricken Doctor Lin.


    Doctor Lin stared at Doctor Tian as if he had seen a ghost. After a few moments, he opened his mouth and said, "This ¡­" Why are you alive again? "


    Doctor Tian looked displeased. "Doctor Lin, what do you mean by that?" How can I not live? "


    "No, no." Doctor Lin quickly waved his hand to explain, "That''s not what I meant. You were still in a coma from the fever last night, so why do you look so different from yesterday? I''ve been guarding by your side the entire time!"


    "Haha." Doctor Tian laughed heartily and placed the cup of hot water on the table. "When I opened my eyes this morning, I felt full of energy, my whole body felt comfortable, and the fever had subsided. I think it''s good.


    Doctor Lin was suddenly enlightened. So it was the pimples! That''s great! Great!


    Following that, the doctors who had been vaccinated earlier also became better. Everyone was relieved, and they finally felt relieved. They knew that with the doctor''s good intentions, they could finally get a large range of vaccinations done in the temple.


    The news quickly reached the nation, and the empress was greatly relieved. She had arranged for Zhan Chen Lou to solve this difficult problem, and her own son, Feng Yushu, had always been unhappy. They had been cold war, and he had never come to the palace.


    Now, it turned out that his choice was not wrong.


    Inside the Tailing Temple, Zhan Xiaolou called Zi Yu to his room.


    These days, he had been sending people to secretly observe the purple jade all the time. He didn''t see her do anything special, just like other doctors. However, the suspicion towards her never lessened.


    After all, she wasn''t someone who was addicted to the moon. He didn''t say what he wanted to come here for.


    "Congratulations Doctor Zhan, the pimple has been removed, you are the great hero of the Moon Concealed Empire, you are the genius doctor." Violet Jade immediately said.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Are you congratulating me? What about you? What do you think? "


    Zi Yu was taken aback. What did that mean?


    "Didn''t I already agree with you? You saved my life, I''ll tell you everything, and you still haven''t saved me. As long as you cure my Bone Devouring Poison, I will immediately tell you everything I know, and we have agreed upon a month, and now that half a month has passed, you won''t be able to save me even ten days from now. Those who have been lost in this entire month, including you, will all die! "


    Violet Jade calmly spoke, but in Zhan Xiaolou''s ears, it was an undisguised threat.


    "Just like you said, I can immediately have the soldiers and horses kill you." Zhan Xiaolou narrowed his eyes and sized Zi Yu up.


    Violet Jade was tall and big, her bones were much larger than the women of the moon. With her profound appearance, it was easy to guess that she was from the colder countries to the north.


    "Hur hur." Zi Yu smiled indifferently, "Do you think I''m afraid of death? I only have ten days left to live and I only have a sliver of hope of being able to ask for help from you. I have never really counted on you to cure my poison. "

 C195

    Since no one could understand, why would they reveal their identities to him? If her master found out about this, she would probably die! After all, to be able to viciously poison her with such a torturous poison, her life was no different from an ant to her master.


    Zi Yu glanced at Zhan Xiaolou. She knew what he was thinking about.


    Why did you do that? In her mind''s eye, she saw a person she had met in the snowy night before. He had an incomparably beautiful face, and he was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to see him die.


    "Does the poison in Jing Jue have anything to do with you?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly asked.


    "Jing Jue?" Zi Yu asked, "I don''t know any Jing Jue."


    "The second young master of the first floor." Zhan Xiaolou stared at Zi Yu, unwilling to let go of even the slightest of change in expression on her face.


    As expected, Zi Yu''s calm expression changed and she abruptly looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "His name is Jing Jue?" As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized something, but he couldn''t take it back.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly became vigilant. Indeed, it had something to do with her.


    "Tell me everything you know. I will remove your poison in three days."


    Zi Yu looked at Zhan Xiaolou, not believing her words. However, Zhan Xiaolou''s confident and confident look had moved her heart.


    "You can really save me?"


    "Do you have any other choice? Of course, if you do not wish to cooperate with me, you will fall to the ground and die in fifteen minutes from spitting out blood. " Zhan Xiao said with a smile. He had successfully seen the terrified expression on Zi Yu''s face.


    "What did you do to me?" She raised her voice and took a few steps back, looking at Battling Towers in disbelief.


    However, as soon as she said that, she felt a sweet sensation in her throat. She opened her mouth and blood flowed out.


    "You ¡­" Zi Yu looked at Zhan Xiaolou. She didn''t understand when she had done it, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    "Do you see that censer over there?" Zhan Xiaolou looked at the censer on the table behind Zi Yu. White smoke was still lingering in the air above the censer.


    The purple jade followed Zhan Xiaolou''s line of sight and the sweet taste in his throat became even stronger.


    "Then why are you fine?" Zi Yu''s voice was already hoarse, the moment she opened her mouth, she was already frightened out of her wits.


    "Of course I''ll take the antidote in advance. You don''t have much time left." Zhan Xiaolou said calmly.


    "Alright, I''ll say ¡­" Violet Jade clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words. She couldn''t die yet, and she still hadn''t avenged her great vengeance. How could she die peacefully?


    After hearing what Zi Yu said, Zhan Xiaolou stood up from her chair in shock.


    "Your ambitions are too great, and your thoughts are truly vicious."


    "The antidote." Violet Jade looked at Zhan Xiaolou with eyes as cold as ice.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a pill from his sleeve and the purple jade quickly swallowed it.


    "Tonight, you are going to meet your High Priest." Zhan Xiaolou called out to Ziyu who was walking out.


    That means she''s coming with us tonight.


    Ziyu didn''t want to stay a second longer in this room filled with poisonous smoke.


    "I know." Then she ran out.


    After Zi Yu left, a person walked out from behind the room''s screen.


    "Doctor Zhan, is your cigarette really poisonous?" He Chengguang covered his mouth and nose with one hand as he spoke in a muffled voice.


    Zhan Xiaoluo smiled. "Of course not. Ziyu just had a bone devouring poison attack."


    "Huh?" He Chengguang was stunned for a moment. "How do you know she would react just now? What if she doesn''t?"

 C196

    Zhan Xiaolou smiled mysteriously. "If I wanted her to attack, she would do so. Previously, she didn''t feel it before because she had the antidote. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have fooled her."


    Actually, it had something to do with the smoke in the incense burner in the room. Under the stimulation of the smoke, she had broken out in advance, so it wasn''t a problem for a normal person to smell the smoke.


    "Sir He, do you know how to handle tonight''s matter?" Zhan Xiaolou said.


    This was a great time for meritorious service. Although she had already reached the position of Secretary of the Military Department at such a young age and the people around her were praising her, she felt that with her ability, she could sit on a higher seat.


    The path to promotion was just right in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Zhan. I promise I will eliminate these two foreign invaders in one fell swoop. Protecting the moon is my responsibility. After this is done, you and I will be the big warriors of the moon. Why worry about not being rich for the rest of our lives, hahaha." He Chengguang patted his chest and guaranteed.


    After saying that, he said that he would go and prepare the exit for tonight''s operation.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned. He was someone who was just boasting and had his eyes on the top of his head. This matter could be considered a big matter. She was a little worried about He Chengguang doing it.


    However, this matter was not suitable for the public to announce. The matter of the pimples had yet to be settled, which might cause another panic attack. He could not be at ease even calling someone else to help him, so he could only force himself to help.


    Zhan Xiaolou called over A Nan and gave her some instructions. A Nan immediately ran out of the temple and headed towards the small building''s infirmary.


    Right now, the Tailing Temple was no longer under martial law like it was before. A Nan had successfully left the Tailing Temple.


    The night was still, the night and sleep shrouded the land, everything was quiet, the moonlight was obscured by dark clouds.


    A black shadow nimbly flashed out from the Supreme Spirit Temple.


    As soon as Zi Yu left, He Chengguang and seven or eight soldiers followed her out. Other than these few people, an ambush had already been set up at the meeting place between Yin Shang and Zi Yu. They were waiting for Yin Shang''s appearance to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Violet Jade came to the back of the boulder. Yin Shang didn''t show up yet, so she looked around with her eyes wide open.


    These people were hidden really well. Even if he knew that they were hiding in the surroundings, he still wouldn''t be able to see a single person in the deep night.


    At the moment, Zi Yu was feeling conflicted. She hoped that Yin Shang wouldn''t come, but at the same time, hoped that he would.


    If he was captured and Zhan Xiaolou cured him, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything anymore. Otherwise, even if Zhan Xiaolou cured him, Yin Shang would never let him go.


    But if she did, she would be a traitor of Mo Bei Country, and she didn''t think that the people of Lunar Shadow would really let her go.


    Thinking about it this way, she was actually dead on her left and right.


    Zi Yu suddenly panicked, but Jing Jue''s face appeared in her mind. She would pretend it was for him!


    Zi Yu''s state of mind calmed down. She stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the silver-haired man, who frightened her every time she saw him, to come.


    Time passed minute after minute. It seemed that the appointed time had already passed, but Yin Shang still hadn''t arrived.


    Qu Chi who was hiding in the dark frowned, and whispered to Zhan Xiaolou beside him, "Why aren''t you here yet? It couldn''t be that they were exposed! "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes narrowed. "No, wait a little longer."


    He Chengguang had already lost his patience. He was thinking if he should rush out and grab the purple jade first. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, causing sand and dirt to fill her eyes. When he looked towards the boulder, he saw two figures.


    He Sheng was inwardly overjoyed. He had finally arrived!

 C197

    Zi Yu did not dare look at him and hastily lowered her head.


    "High Priest."


    Yin Shang acknowledged, before saying, "Why didn''t you come a few days ago?" Without a reasonable explanation, she had no doubt that her neck would be broken in the next second.


    Although the High Priest was a man, his strength was greater than many women. He was also ruthless, not losing out to any other woman.


    "Reporting to the High Priest, a few days ago, all the doctors had been working together day and night. Since there''s no day and night in the Supreme Spirit Temple, I can''t draw my body out."


    Although Violet Jade did not raise her head, she knew that Yin Shang was currently using his emotionless eyes to stare coldly at her.


    "Alright, I heard from the outside that Zhan Xiaolou seems to have found a way to cure the pimples. Is that true?"


    Zi Yu lowered her head even deeper. "It''s true. The vaccinia that she invented is about to be used all over the country now. It''s said that she has used it once, and will never get pimples again in her lifetime."


    "Oh?" Yin Shang''s interest was piqued. "I didn''t expect that after working so hard for so many days, the pimples would be so easily removed by her." "It seems that I have underestimated her."


    Zhan Xiaolou, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly widened his eyes. Indeed, he was the one who caused the pimple plague this time.


    Ziyu was relieved to hear this. It seemed the High Priest didn''t suspect anything, and didn''t notice any ambushes.


    "However." After a short pause, Yin Shang suddenly spoke up, "Why did you bring so many people here?"


    The purple jade instantly felt like its heart had died. It was finished!


    "Ziyu, I came here this time to give you the final antidote. You''re really stupid, betraying me at the last moment. Do you think that just because Zhan Xiaolou cured his pimples, he could cure you with any poison?" Before Yin Shang could finish his sentence, he suddenly turned his hand into a palm and struck at Zi Yu''s chest.


    The next second, everyone in the surrounding area stood up and surrounded Yin Shang and Zi Yu.


    The arrow pierced through the air and flew towards Yin Shang''s wrist.


    The corners of Yin Shang''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. The arrow was already in his hand as he looked in the direction of Zhan Xiaolou. Before his hands had even stopped moving, the arrow had already pierced into Ziyu''s chest!


    Zi Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, and Yin Shang disdainfully pushed her away. He took out a handkerchief from his bosom to wipe the blood off his hands before tossing it on the ground.


    There were dozens of soldiers and horses surrounding him. Each of them had a sharp sword in their hands. There were also dozens of warriors from the Qu family surrounding him with bows and arrows. They were waiting for an order to turn the crowd into a sieve.


    "A weak man like me is worth so many of you coming out?" Yin Shang didn''t panic in the slightest. The moon quietly peeked out from behind the dark clouds. Under the cool moonlight, Zhan Xiaolou could finally see Yin Shang''s face.


    Zi Yu hadn''t mentioned Yin Shang''s appearance to Zhan Xiaolou before, but now, it seemed that Zhan Xiaolou''s breathing had slightly paused. He was different from all of the men she had met in the Mystery Moon.


    His silver hair, that was as long as a waterfall, hung down to his ankles, and his face was as white as jade. His nose was tall, and his eyes were deep. His eyes were indiscernible, making him look like a heavenly demon.


    Everyone was astonished by him. He Chengguang was even more so as he stood rooted to the spot, staring at Yin Shang.


    She only came back to her senses after knowing that her subordinate had pushed her.


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh, yes, where are you from, and what are you doing coming to our Moon''s Nest?" He Chengguang shouted at Yin Shang.


    Yin Shang impatiently looked at her.


    "So noisy!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and something flew out from his hand.


    Zhan Xiaolou shouted for him to be careful, but it was already too late. That thing flew into He Chengguang''s mouth and in the next second, she was speechless.

 C198

    He Chengguang was so stifled that his face was flushed red, and he couldn''t complete a sentence with his incoherent babbling. He looked like a fool, yet Yin Shang covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    She was a person who cared a lot about her reputation. She made a fool of herself in front of the crowd, and with a wave of her hand, all the soldiers and horses immediately rushed towards her.


    Yin Shang''s feet touched the ground like a flying bird. His body was light and graceful, and when he looked again, he was already several meters away from the treetop.


    The treetops trembled slightly. He stepped on them and looked down at the crowd of people on the ground.


    Zhan Xiaoluo heard the exclamations of shock and admiration from the audience. "What a powerful Qing Gong."


    Almost at the same time, Qu Jia Jun shot out his arrow, and the leaves of the tree that Yin Shang was on rustled down. Yin Shang, however, was like a nimble bird, darting around the treetops, and soon disappeared among the layers of branches.


    "Damn it, what kind of martial arts is this?! How strange, quickly send people to surround the various places under the Great Spirit Temple, they definitely can''t let him go!"


    He Chengguang angrily roared.


    Zhan Xiaolou ran to Zi Yu''s side and squatted down to take a look. She was dying. She held her breath and looked at Zi Yu with half-closed eyes.


    "Violetjade ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She took out the silver needle bag she brought along with her and stuck a silver needle into Ziyu''s chest.


    A few seconds later, Zi Yu suddenly took a deep breath. It seemed that she had regained some of her spirit.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Zhan Xiaolou helped her up and asked.


    I''ve always wanted to take revenge for my family. I just found out that the one who killed my family was Yin Shang, and I, I actually worked so hard for him, doing things for him ¡­ Hahahaha... "Cough, cough, cough."


    After speaking, Ziyu began to cough violently as tears rolled down his face.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked as well, pity in his eyes as he looked at Zi Yu.


    Resting for a moment, Zi Yu continued, "Yin Shang raised his hand to hit me just now. I saw the sun in his palm piercing my body, my silly brother would mutter the sun every day when he was mad, shivering when he saw the sun, hiding at home and almost never going out ¡­" Now that I think about it, my parents were suddenly poisoned to death, so wasn''t Yin Shang the number one poison master in Mo Bei? I really... Too... "Stupid ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou was slightly puzzled. What enmity did Yin Shang have with Zi Yu''s family? Why did they have to be so ruthless? Not a single one of them would be spared.


    Zi Yu suddenly grasped Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. With blood in her voice, she enunciated each word slowly, "I beg of you, please kill Yin Shang. He is a devil. He wants to kill all the spectators. He ¡­"


    Zi Yu unwillingly opened her eyes wide, but couldn''t say a word. Zhan Xiaolou could only look at the pitiful person in front of her with a pained expression, not knowing what to say.


    "Don''t worry, Yin Shang had set his sights on our Lunar Encyclopedia. There''s no way he would be let off the hook."


    Zi Yu nodded and finally closed her eyes ¡­


    In the last moment before she closed her eyes, she seemed to see a white-clothed youth walking towards her with a smile on his face.


    Zi Yu said in her heart, "Jing Jue, you have to stay alive. Although you don''t know me, I''ll be satisfied if I can see you once ¡­"


    Before He Chengguang could catch up to Yin Shang, he walked over with large strides and viciously kicked Zi Yu.


    "Dammit, she must have just been exposed. We should have killed her a long time ago."


    Zhan Xiaolou stared at He Chengguang and said, "Lord He, if you don''t grab Yin Shang now, what''s the use of kicking a dead man here?"


    "Of course we have to catch her if she runs. Ziyu is the enemy of the country, let alone kicking her, we should even chop off her head and hang it at the city gate." He Chengguang was so angry that his hair stood on end. Feeling that he couldn''t vent his anger, he kicked Zi Yu a few more times before calling for his men and hurriedly running down the mountain.

 C199

    Zi Yu''s corpse was taken away by He Chengguang.


    This matter was reported to the empress dowager overnight. On the second day, the imperial leaderboard was posted and a portrait of Yin Shang was drawn. Whoever provided the clue would be rewarded with a hundred silver taels!


    For a moment, everyone was flustered, and some of the braver ones ran around the city hoping to find some clues from Yin Shang.


    The next day, the temple was also opened to the public, and the patients slowly began to leave.


    Zhan Xiaolou was packing up his things and preparing to return to the infirmary.


    "Lou, let me help you clean up. You take a rest first." Hua Rui walked over and took the clothes from Zhan Xiaolou and folded them.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and let him go. She sat on the chair and watched him busy himself.


    After Hua Ruo cleaned up enough, she turned around to see Zhan Xiaolou''s glazed eyes. He was staring blankly at the ground, expressionless. It was unknown just what he was thinking.


    "Little Lou?" "Lou?" Hua Ruo tried it out twice.


    Zhan Xiaolou came back to her senses and said, "Hua Ruo, tell me, how will they deal with Zi Yu ¡­ A corpse? "


    Hua Ruo shook her head, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard from my mother that when she was young, a person from Mo Bei Guo came. After being captured, she was beaten to death in public, and her head was hung on the city wall for more than a month."


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that it was to use a knife to cut off pieces of flesh from a living person. The degree of pain was unimaginable.


    He was also a person of Mo Bei Guo before, and now Yin Shang Zi Yu was one too. Could there be some sort of connection?


    Actually, she wasn''t lying when she said that she would cure Zi Yu previously. Furthermore, Zi Yu''s nature wasn''t bad, all her family members were killed, and she herself had been an enemy for many years. It was truly pitiful.


    Yin Shang, Zhan Xiaolou thought to himself. Just what kind of person was he? He was able to retreat under the siege of over a hundred people. His martial arts skills were unfathomable. He was also able to develop all kinds of strange poisons that no one could cure.


    His intuition told Zhan Xiaolou that this Yin Shang wasn''t simple. He definitely had other abilities. It seemed that this time, Yue Moyu was going to face a formidable opponent.


    "Lou, ready. The carriage is waiting outside." Hua Rui''s voice pulled Zhan Xiaolou back from his thoughts.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Hua Ruo took their luggage and walked out of the room. When they arrived at the entrance of the temple, Qu Jin was already standing in front of the carriage. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou, he hastily went to greet him.


    "Lou, you''re finally going home." Qu Li said happily.


    Zhan Xiaolou handed the luggage over to the manservant and then looked at Qu Jin. "How was it at home?" Is everything okay? "


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine."


    "How is it good? Let''s go back first!" As he spoke, he boarded the carriage.


    Hua Ruo and Qu Li sat in one car while she drove alone.


    After getting on the car, Zhan Xiaolou closed his eyes and started to meditate as he recalled everything that had happened recently.


    After the carriage had gone for who knows how long, a frightened shout suddenly rang out. Zhan Xiaolou suddenly opened his eyes and opened the curtain to look outside.


    It was unknown when it was completely white outside, but thick smoke was billowing out. The coachman didn''t know where he had gone, and he couldn''t see anything from the front and back.


    Crap!


    Zhan Xiaolou jumped down from the carriage and shouted the names of Qu Jin and Hua Ruo, but there was no response.


    The Battle Tower was completely disoriented, but she knew that the thick smoke must have an end. As she moved forward, she used her hand to feel her way forward.


    Suddenly, a hand came from behind and rested on her shoulder. Startled, she instinctively turned her head to look.

 C200

    However, before she could clearly see what that person looked like, a white powder rushed into her nose. In the next second, she had already fainted on the ground ¡­


    In a trance, she seemed to have returned to the original modern world. That day was her boyfriend Gu Ze''s birthday, so she took a leave of absence to get off work early. She even bought a cake and his favorite dishes and happily walked home.


    When she reached the bottom of the stairs, she suddenly stopped. How did she end up like this again? Was this a dream?


    This day was the day she bumped into her boyfriend with another woman. On this day was the day Gu Ze insulted her, mocked her, and abandoned her. This was the most unbearable day in her life.


    Why, why go through it again?


    She knew what she would run into when she entered her room. She didn''t want to see it again. She wasn''t the same Battle Tower as before. This was a matter from her previous life, so why did she keep thinking about it?


    She put the items on the ground and found a place to sit. She didn''t know how long she sat there, but her legs were numb.


    Zhan Xiaolou was at a loss. Was this really a dream? Why does the feeling of the numbness in my leg feel so real? Why hadn''t he woken up from his dream after so long?


    Thus, he stood up and walked upstairs, thinking that it had been a long time, it was about time for him to finish dealing with the adulterous couple!


    But she was wrong.


    It was exactly the same as before. When she pushed open the door, she saw something she did not want to see the most.


    However, this time, she was extremely calm and only calmly looked at the two of them. Before Gu Ze could finish his sarcastic words, she had already fiercely slapped his face, then turned around and left.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, the dream had finally come to an end.


    She opened her eyes and saw that she was at the water''s edge with a piece of wood on her leg. No wonder her leg had been numb.


    She was drenched and battered. She pushed away the wood and staggered to her feet, her knees pressed against the wood. She was swollen like a steamed bun from soaking in the water.


    Why was she here? She remembered that she wasn''t ¡­ On... Were you picking herbs with your father? Did he fall from the cliff?


    That dad must be worried about me, right? Looks like I have to hurry back.


    Just as she was about to leave, she tragically discovered that she was completely unfamiliar with her surroundings. This was clearly an unfamiliar environment.


    Zhan Xiaolou scratched his head in puzzlement. Mountain was so familiar with him that he could walk out with his eyes closed.


    He had indeed never seen this place before.


    It seemed like the sky was going to turn dark in the wilderness. Beasts were usually found in mountains like this, so it would be bad if they were to run into one.


    With that in mind, Zhan Xiaolou no longer expressed his gratitude. He quickly walked along the water''s edge, and after taking a few steps, he realized that something was wrong.


    How could the clothes he was wearing be like this? When he came out to pick herbs, both he and his father were wearing the black linen clothes. His father had modified the sleeves and trousers, making them extremely narrow and convenient.


    And now, he was actually wearing silk clothes with wide sleeves and robes that looked good.


    For a moment, her mind went blank. She felt like she had forgotten something, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember what it was.


    She was shocked when she caught a glimpse of her reflection in the water.


    How did she become like this? She was only twelve years old, but why did she look like she was sixteen or seventeen now?


    "This... "This ¡­" She took a few frightened steps back and looked around. God, who''s going to tell her what''s going on? She transmigrated? Or was he still in a dream?

 C201

    Hearing the shouts of some animals, Zhan Xiaolou no longer had the time to think about the unimaginable matter that happened before him. It was better to leave this place first. After all, preserving one''s life was more important.


    Resisting the pain in his knee, Zhan Xiaolou limped forward.


    When she reached the woods, she saw two herbs that could rejuvenate the blood and dissolve blood. She quickly crushed them and placed them on her knees. Then she took off two pieces of cloth from her sleeve and wrapped them around her knees before continuing on her way.


    There were quite a few wild fruits along the way. He ate some while walking, saving some of his physical strength.


    Walking and walking, she was completely unfamiliar with this place. She didn''t know how long she would have to walk before she could finally see him.


    Zhan Xiaolou clenched his teeth, constantly telling himself to be strong.


    The sky gradually darkened, and she knew that something terrifying was about to appear in the darkness. This mountain was almost in its primal state, and wild beasts definitely existed. Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.


    The faint sounds of horse hooves clattering and the sound of a horse carriage being driven by a whip could be heard in front of them. Zhan Xiaolou felt a burst of joy in his heart. He couldn''t care less and immediately ran in the direction of the horse hooves.


    At this time, the sky was not completely dark yet. Zhan Chen saw the carriage driver in the faint light of the setting sun.


    He was a tall, muscular woman in her forties or fifties. Although she was old, she looked like she was doing rough work, with skin that was rough, dark, and a face that was black and yellow. She must be a weather-beaten farmer, pulling a cart full of dried firewood.


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly jumped out from the bush and was startled. Zhan Xiaolou immediately bowed and asked, "Aunt, where are you going?"


    The aunt sized up Zhan Chen from top to bottom with narrowed eyes before saying, "I''ve never seen you around here before. Who are you?"


    "Auntie, I''m a foreigner. I''ve gotten lost here and I don''t know how to get out. I need to ask you about some things." Zhan Xiaolou continued.


    "It''s almost dark, we can''t stay here. We should hurry down the mountain, I worked late to cut logs and met you, you''re lucky, get on the carriage, I''ll take you down the mountain now."


    After thanking him, Zhan Xiaolou climbed onto the pile of firewood and chatted with his aunt for a while.


    "Aunt, why did you come home so late?"


    The aunt sighed, "There''s nothing I can do about it, child. My son bled a lot when he was giving birth a few days ago, and now he''s weak, getting worse every day, he can''t eat anymore, he''s getting thinner and thinner. I''m really dying of anxiety, the town doctor said that he has to use some good tonics, but those tonics are too expensive, so I have to chop some firewood to sell as much as possible, sigh!"


    Lou Cheng had been worried that he wouldn''t be able to repay his aunt for being broke. Now that he had heard this, he knew what was going on.


    "Aunt, I''ve learned some medical techniques, so I can help your son take a look. This will be your reward for bringing me out of the mountain."


    When the aunt heard that, she turned her head and looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a smile. "That''s great, that''s great! I''ll bring you directly to my house. It''s already dark. You can stay for the night. I''ll have my daughter cook something for you."


    "Then... "Sorry for the trouble, Auntie."


    "No trouble, no trouble. I''m really lucky to have met a doctor."


    Lou Zigui smiled. "Auntie, I haven''t asked you. What kind of place is this?"


    "This is Yongning County''s territory!" The aunt said casually.


    Yongning County? Zhan Xiaolou had a bad feeling about this.


    "Auntie, which country is this?"


    The aunt laughed, "This is Canghai Country, Yongning County. My family lives in the nearby Lotus Village ¡­"


    The next few words that came out of Zhan Chen''s mouth were now completely inaudible. The only thing that came back to his mind was Canghai Country''s Canghai Country''s Canghai Kingdom ¡­

 C202

    For a moment, Zhan Xiaolou felt cold sweat running down his body. He knew that he had lost the memories of the past few years.


    What had happened in the meantime? She was obviously from the Mystery Moon Country, and the Mystery Moon Country was a long way from Canghai Kingdom. How did she get here?


    Too many questions appeared in her mind, making it difficult for her to accept the truth.


    "Girl? "Miss?" The aunt called Zhan Xiaolou over and over again. She talked for a long time without any reaction. She thought Zhan Xiaolou had gone silly.


    Zhan Xiaolou replied and looked at the aunt. "I still don''t know what to call you Aunty. I''m a lucky person. If I didn''t meet you here, I really wouldn''t know what to do."


    The aunt smiled. "My surname is Lu. You can just call me Aunt Lu. Miss, what''s your name?"


    "Alright, Aunt Lu. My surname is Zhan. My name is Lou. You can call me Lou."


    "Fine, Lou, I saw that your clothes are still wet from being torn and that you''re about to catch a wind. I think you''re about the same size as my daughter and me, so I have a piece of her clothes with me. If you don''t mind, why don''t you change into it first?" The aunt drove the carriage with one hand and pulled out a set of clothes from a parcel on the carriage with the other.


    When Zhan Xiaolou looked at it, he discovered that it was a piece of dark blue coarse hemp clothing. It was a bit old, and it had been washed until it turned white. However, it was very clean.


    Auntie Lu saw her holding the clothes and scrutinized them and thought she didn''t like them. She could tell that even though Lou Cheng''s clothes were torn and wet, they were silk clothes. It seemed like they belonged to a rich family.


    "Little Lou, my daughter is a carpenter. A boorish person who lives off of his skills. These kinds of clothes are more durable. If you ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou could tell that the aunt had misunderstood. She quickly said, "No, no, no. Aunt, I really like this dress. I''ll change it now. Thank you so much."


    As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou took off her wet clothes and changed into the aunt''s daughter''s clothes.


    The aunt had a simple smile on her face.


    They soon arrived at a village called Peach Blossom Village.


    Auntie Lu was the first family in the Peach Blossom Village. She parked the carriage in the courtyard and Lou Cheng jumped down from the carriage.


    There was indeed a large pile of wood in the yard, as well as some tools used for crafting. There were also a lot of wood scraps on the ground.


    Auntie Lu''s daughter and her husband went out to welcome her.


    "Mother, you''re finally back. Why are you so late today? We are all worried." Auntie Lu''s daughter came up to help her untie the horse and tie it, then she saw Zhan Xiaolou.


    Aunt Lu pulled over Zhan Xiaoluo and said, "Lu Jia, this is a small building from outside the village. It''s a doctor. I''ll take her to see Yi tomorrow."


    His youngest son, Lu Yi, was already married. In the neighboring village, Lu Yi''s family was also farmers, so they didn''t have much money to treat his illness. Aunt Lu felt sorry for her son, so she had to think of a way herself.


    Lu Jia sized up Zhan Xiaolou and saw that she was unflustered. Even if she was wearing her tattered clothes, it would not cover up her temperament and radiance. She was completely different from ordinary peasant families like theirs.


    "My name is Lu A, since you are brought here by my mother, you are my family''s esteemed guest. Have you eaten yet?" Your wife has cooked hot food, come in quickly and eat some! "


    Although he was a carpenter, he was also very polite and well-mannered.


    Battling Little Lou saluted and thanked the guard before following him into the house.

 C203

    Although it was just some ordinary vegetarian dishes and bran porridge, it was still a delicacy for Zhan Xiaolou.


    The next day, Aunt Lu wanted to go to Yongning County to sell the firewood she had cut yesterday. She also wanted to buy some people to make up for her body so that she could visit her son, Lu Yi.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s knee was already swollen. It was no big deal, so he decided to head over with Auntie Lu.


    The two of them set off early in the morning. It was noon when they arrived and arrived at the market place in Yongning County.


    Canghai Kingdom was a small country with few people. Its territory was only a third of the size of the Lunar Monument. However, the people here were honest, hospitable and didn''t make Zhan Xiaolou feel uncomfortable.


    When she was in the mountains yesterday, she had picked up some herbs while walking out. Now that she had no money, she wanted to buy this herb and exchange it for some money.


    Since she had already explained her thoughts to Auntie Lu, she said that she could accompany her there.


    Aunt Lu opened her mouth. "I''m not in a hurry anyway. I''ll drive to the pharmacy with you to sell it. I''m not in a hurry, so it''s fine to sell it in the afternoon."


    Zhan Xiaolou thought about how he was unfamiliar with this place. It was good to have Aunt Lu to accompany him. When he had money later, he would invite Aunt Lu for lunch.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "You''re smart, and you can talk. You look smart, and you''re much stronger than my daughter. My daughter, Tamina, only knows how to work, and she''s just like a stuffy gourd." Aunt Hou complained.


    When Zhan Xiaolou thought back to what Lu Xin had said yesterday, he didn''t feel that Lu Xin was as good as Lu Xin had said.


    Perhaps as a mother, no matter how much she liked her child, she would rarely praise him in front of others.


    "I think it''s good that sister is like that. Simple and clean. She has a much better personality. Sister is a craftsman and relies on her skills to live a life without worry." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Aunt Lu laughed. "You really know how to talk. I''ll take you directly to the Return of Spring Hall. I know the doctor there, he''s half a village away, and he''s fair too. He won''t lie to you."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to auntie."


    The Return of Spring Hall wasn''t far away, just around the corner. The two of them drove the carriage over and tied up the horse at the entrance. Zhan Xiaolou walked into the Return of Spring Hall with his half bag of herbs and Auntie Lu.


    The one sitting in the hall was an old doctor. He looked kind and kind, and he was seriously reading a medical book.


    When they walked in, the doctor didn''t even look up. An attendant at the side immediately ran over, asking the two if they wanted medicine or if they were going to see a doctor.


    Zhan Xiaolou placed the bag in his hand on the table and opened it.


    "I''m here to sell herbs."


    Hearing this, the old doctor''s voice reached her ears. She raised her head to look in the direction of the Warrior Pavilion. When she saw Auntie Lu, she gave a slight nod of her head in greeting before lowering her head to continue reading the book in her hands.


    The manservant fiddled with the bag for a while, then casually asked, "What are these?"


    Zhan Xiaolou could tell that he didn''t know anything, but he still replied seriously, "Three Dendrobium, two Spotted Leaf Orchids, and a 100 Steps Yang Returning."


    The attendant nodded his head with a look of understanding on his face. There wasn''t any change in his expression.


    Zhan Xiaolou sneered in his heart. He had already said his name and this manservant was still the same as before. He even pretended that he knew.


    Although her herbs were few in number, they were all very expensive. Originally, there were three herbs that could help her recover from 100 steps of recovery. She had used two of them and her knees had recovered in one night.

 C204

    One hundred steps to recover Yang is specially used to promote blood circulation and dissipate blood stasis, restrain numbness and pain, have miraculous effects, often can be met by chance but not sought.


    Looking at the servant''s expression, Aunt Lu knew that the herb was probably ordinary. It seemed that it wouldn''t be worth a lot of money, but it could be sold for a little.


    "I know Doctor Yan, and I often buy firewood for you, so you should recognize me. This girl is from outside the city, it''s not easy to be alone, please take care of her."


    The attendant thought for a moment and then said, "Auntie, of course I recognize you. For your sake, how about this, I''ll give you a total of fifty pieces, an extra ten pieces for you."


    Zhan Xiaolou quickly glanced at Doctor Yan, who was still reading the medical book. He put away his bag and said a few words of ''sorry for bothering you'' before turning around and walking out.


    "Ai, ai." Auntie Lu did not react as she shouted out Zhan Lou''s name.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked out of the Return of Spring Hall and waited at the door for Auntie Lu to come out. Then, he said, "Auntie, this person doesn''t know what''s good for himself. My herbs are at least 10 taels of silver, but he only pays 50 taels."


    "Huh?" Auntie Lu stared blankly at him for a moment. Then, she saw Zhan Xiaolou holding a bag of herbs with her hands, her eyes wide open.


    "Ten taels of silver?" "So many?" Auntie Lu paused for a moment before pulling Battle Tower in the direction of the carriage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, at least we''re familiar with each other, yet you''re sending us off like this. I don''t believe that those who don''t know what''s good for them will go to another pharmacy."


    The two of them untied their horses and were about to leave when Doctor Yan ran out.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Aunt Lu snorted. "Doctor Yan, I''ve always felt that you were a good doctor and a good person. Being a righteous man, that''s why you brought my benefactor here to sell medicine. Who would have thought that I would be so disgraced?"


    Doctor Yan laughed. "It''s a misunderstanding, Aunt Lu, don''t be angry, the servants in the hall haven''t been here for too long, so they can''t recognize good things, and they have eyes for good. I just heard from this lady that there''s Dendrobium, and it''s so incredible that I''ve never heard of such a treasure.


    Zhan Xiaolou bowed and did not give the bag to Doctor Yan.


    "Doctor Yan, business requires honesty, since you have never heard of it, then it means that you have not seen it either. Even if I had shown it to you, you probably would not have recognized it.


    "No, no, no." In fact, she didn''t really believe it either, but if it really happened, and she sold it to another medicine store, then it would be too late for her to regret it.


    "Miss, although I''ve never seen her in Yongning County, but I''ve seen her when I traveled together with my master in the past. I can definitely recognize her." Doctor Yan promised.


    Zhan Xiaolou hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then, let''s talk inside."


    "Good, good, good."


    The three of them went back into the store. The waiter glanced at the Battle Tower and cursed in his heart. What good would there be in such a shabby clothes? They would probably use fake clothes to fool people.


    Zhan Xiaolou placed the bag on the table, opened the bag, and pushed it in front of Doctor Yan.


    Doctor Yan carefully took out a stalk of Dendrobium from inside and carefully examined it with his eyes.


    In fact, it would be more valuable if these herbs were processed. However, he did not have any tools at the moment and was in a hurry to use money, so he could only sell them first.

 C205

    She had to find a way to get back to Moon''s Maze as soon as possible and find out what was going on.


    After looking at it for a long time, he exclaimed, "This..." "It''s actually true, it''s true. Miss, where did you get it from?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. He knew what was good for him.


    "Doctor Yan, look at the others."


    Doctor Yan put down the dendrobium in his hand and took out another.


    When she finished reading all of them, the look in her eyes when she looked at Zhan Xiaolou had completely changed.


    "Good girl, are you a doctor too? These herbs can only be found by chance and not sought after. I will buy them no matter how much you pay. "


    The manservant who had been watching the entire scene was so shocked that his jaw nearly fell off. Was this for real? Unexpectedly ¡­ It''s true!


    Auntie Lu sighed, "Doctor Yan, look at you. Didn''t you want to see it in the beginning? If you really know what''s good for you, then we sincerely want to sell you, right Little Lou?"


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "I won''t ask for too much. I will only ask for ten taels of silver."


    Actually, they could sell for more money in the Lunar Encyclopedia, but Zhan Xiaolou knew that this was a small town in Canghai Country. If they were to use the real price, they probably wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Doctor Yan was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Alright, alright. You said 10 taels, so I''ll take them all. If you have more next time, please come and sell them to me as well!"


    "Definitely." Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    Doctor Yan also bought Aunt Lu''s cart of firewood. He gave her several dozen more coins than usual, saying that he was thanking her for bringing Zhan Xiaolou here.


    Only then did Auntie Lu smile.


    Taking the money, the two of them walked out of the Return of Spring Hall.


    Auntie Lu slapped herself on the cheek. She felt like she was dreaming. She had never seen so much money before. How could those few herbs be sold for so much money? Her gaze towards Zhan Xiaolou was filled with admiration.


    "Auntie Lu, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go and take care of the convenience. I''ll be back soon." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Actually, she arrived at a deserted alley and opened up her personal space, preparing to put the silver she had just earned into her personal space. She only had three taels of silver on her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaolou was stunned the moment he entered the room.


    What was going on?


    Why were the trees so withered, and there were only two of them left. She clearly remembered that the trees were full of fruits ¡­


    What had happened?


    However, there was something that surprised her. In her personal space, there was a box full of money and silver. There were also a lot of deeds.


    She was afraid that Auntie Lu would wait for too long, so she did not pay any attention to the land deed and returned with a stack of banknotes.


    This is great now, I actually have so much money. It must have been earned from the past few years when I lost my memory.


    Zhan Xiaolou gave him a big thumbs up. Now, he had enough money. Returning to the Moon is a very simple task. This amount of money should be enough to buy a boat ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou received ten taels of silver and a few notes before he went to find Auntie Lu.


    "Aunt Lu, it''s noon. I just came to see a restaurant called Plethora Gem Restaurant. Shall we go there for a meal?" Zhan Xiaolou blinked and said mischievously.


    Aunt Lu took a deep breath. Good boy, Plethora Gem Tower? This was a place where rich and powerful people would go. People like her, who were at the bottom of society, would not even dare to lift their heads when they passed by! To eat there?


    "Aunt, what''s wrong? Don''t you like Plethora Gem Tower? "Then we can go somewhere else. I''m rich now, so there''s no need to worry." As Zhan Xiaolou said this, he pulled up the reins of the horse.

 C206

    Aunt Lu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In fact, if she could visit Myriad Treasures Store once in her lifetime, that would be more than enough for her to say so in Peach Blossom Village.


    "No, no, no. It''s because I''ve never been there before. I''m a bit nervous, but I also want to see what it looks like inside." A hint of shyness appeared on Aunt Lu''s dark face.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    The two of them quickly pulled the carriage to the entrance of the Plethora Gem Tower.


    In fact, this Plethora Gem Tower was just an ordinary restaurant. However, in a small county like Yongning County, it was obviously the highest quality restaurant. There were three floors in total, and the higher the quality of the dishes, the more distinguished the customers and the richer they would be.


    Just as the two of them stood at the entrance, the two waiters that were guarding the entrance ran out. As they waved their hands, they shouted, "Hurry up and leave, what are you doing here? It''s blocking our guest''s way! "


    The waiter had an impatient look on his face. He even looked at Zhan Xiaolou and Auntie Lu with disdain.


    Aunt Lu''s face reddened. She lowered her head to look at her tattered clothes and broken shoes. They were indeed out of place with the people who came in and out of this place.


    Secretly pulling Zhan Chen''s sleeve, Aunt Lu said in a low voice, "Lou, we ¡­" Why don''t we leave first! "


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and patted Auntie Lu''s hand to reassure her.


    Then he said to the waiter, "Stop our carriage. This is for you." As he spoke, he took out some crushed silver from his money pouch and tossed it to the waiter.


    The waiter caught the silver and changed his expression immediately. He quickly took the reins from Auntie Lu and gestured for her to come over. His face was full of smiles.


    "You two, please come in."


    After handing the carriage over to the waiter, Zhan Lou brought Auntie Lu into the restaurant.


    The moment the two saw that there were empty spots, they walked towards them.


    At this moment, a woman''s sharp voice echoed throughout the entire first floor.


    "Aiya, who the hell let these two in here? Will you be able to take responsibility if you affect the appetite of your guests? "


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned in dissatisfaction. She and Auntie Lu had just come in, so it was obvious that they were referring to the two of them.


    He turned around to look at the source of the voice. It was a tall and graceful woman, around the age of thirty, but she was well-maintained. She had a pair of peach blossom eyes and a faint smile on her lips.


    Many of the young men present had their eyes shining.


    He was one of the richest men in Yongning County and had heard that there were people he knew in the capital city. The number of teachers in his family was no more than two or three, and all the men in Yongning County dreamed of marrying him.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s ice-cold gaze swept over. For a moment, Wanbao was stunned. He felt a bit scared, but he quickly recalled that he was actually afraid of a beggar?


    Although this beggar didn''t look bad, judging from his attire, he was definitely not someone who could afford to spend money at the Plethora Gem Tower.


    "Are you in charge here?" Zhan Xiaolou said loudly as he looked at the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    Wanbao laughed out loud. He didn''t expect that there would be people in Yongning County who didn''t know her.


    "The two of you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately ¡­" With a wave of his hand, Wan Baode saw that there were already four or five well-built women standing behind him.


    It was obvious that if the two of them did not go out, the few strong ladies would throw them out as well.


    "Who do you need to come here to eat?" Zhan Xiaolou asked as he temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart.

 C207

    Thousand Treasures did not want to waste words with this kind of person, but because he was in a bad mood today, he wanted to make a fuss to vent his anger.


    "The minimum cost is ten silver taels." Mighty fought Xiaolou with open palms, leering at her.


    Everyone understood now that in reality, this restaurant was not going to have any low consumption rate. Perhaps Boss Wan was going to make things difficult for Ye Xiwen, but no one dared to tell him the truth.


    Aunt Lu had never been to the Plethora Gem Tower before, so she naturally did not know if this rule was true or not. She only knew that the herbs Zhan Xiaolou had just sold only earned her ten taels of silver.


    Although it was enough, the money he had just received wasn''t hot enough. How could it be gone so quickly?


    "Let''s go." Auntie Lu whispered into Lou Cheng''s ear.


    The sneer on Wan Baode''s face deepened when he saw Auntie Lu''s actions.


    Zhan Xiaolou was about to take out a hundred taels of silver when he suddenly realized something important.


    This was a banknote from a country of women with a country of women''s moon imprint on it. If he took it out, wouldn''t that mean he was a man of women with a country of women of the moon?


    Although Canghai was the subordinate of the moon fanatic, she didn''t want to reveal her identity so early in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Here." Zhan Xiaolou took out a money pouch and took out two silver ingots and handed them over to the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    She opened her eyes wide and took a closer look.


    Everyone held their breath, unable to react.


    It was actually twenty taels of silver.


    When he received the silver, the silver fell to the ground. Zhan Xiaolou took a step back and without looking at the silver, he said lightly, "Sorry, my hand slipped."


    All of a sudden, Wan Baode''s face stiffened, but who would be against the money? He called a waiter to pick up the money.


    Holding the silver in her hand, she narrowed her eyes and sized up Zhan Xiaolou. How could this poor girl be so rich? I''m afraid it wasn''t stolen ¡­


    "Is that enough?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    Marlbord laughed, but it wasn''t the sneer he''d had before.


    "Enough, enough. Please take a seat. Tell the waiter what you need." After saying that, Wan Bao raised his hand again, and the women behind him left.


    Wan Baode planned to immediately report this matter to the government! Their money was definitely not coming from a normal source.


    "Don''t you want to know why you always have dizziness from the tinnitus, nausea and vomiting, and insomnia at night?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly said.


    With a single sentence, the man who had been about to report to his superior was stopped in his tracks.


    How did she know? He had never told anyone before.


    Although they didn''t know what disease it was, this was something that had been passed down to all of their families. By the time they were thirty years old, these symptoms would appear, and they would die before reaching the age of forty.


    My grandmother and mother even went to a famous doctor in Beijing. There was no one to treat her, and she didn''t go to a doctor either, because she knew the result was the same.


    This woman dressed in shabby clothes didn''t seem that old, so she probably didn''t know her mother, let alone her grandmother.


    Then how did she know?


    "Are you a doctor?" The Myriad Treasures Palace stopped smiling and turned around to look at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou just stared at her without saying a word.


    After a moment, Wan Baode said, "Esteemed guests, may I come to the private room for a chat?"


    Lady Lu opened her eyes wide. Boss Wan was calling her an esteemed guest? God, what a dream. She pinched her own arm. It was painful, meaning that it wasn''t a dream.


    "Sure." How could she be someone who could be trampled upon by others? The twenty taels of silver would not be wasted.

 C208

    Thousand Treasures led the two of them to a private room on the second floor.


    Closing the door, Wandering impatiently asked, "If you really are a doctor, then you may ¡­" can save me? "


    Zhan Xiaolou curled his lips and pointed at his stomach. "I''m very hungry and can''t think."


    Wan Baode immediately reacted, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll get someone to serve the good dishes and good wine."


    With that, she went out to call for the waiter.


    As soon as she went out, Auntie Lu grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s hand and said anxiously, "Lou, I''m scared. Boss Wan isn''t that easy to mess with. If you can''t cure her, she probably won''t let us go today."


    Zhan Xiaolou picked up the small teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Aunt Lu before slowly saying, "Aunt Lu, don''t worry. Today, just focus on a big meal and leave the rest to me. Since I can see through his illness, I have a way."


    When Auntie Lu heard Lou Cheng''s words, she relaxed. She was worth trusting.


    Soon, the table was filled with dishes. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t hold back and picked up a roasted chicken leg to start eating. After the two of them finished eating, Wan Baode was already scratching his ears and cheeks anxiously.


    Zhan Lou burped and looked at the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    Wandering quickly moved closer, thinking that if this person didn''t give her a satisfactory answer today, she definitely wouldn''t let them off.


    "What''s the doctor''s name?" Wanderer asked.


    "Surname Zhan!"


    "Oh, that''s a rare surname. Have you finished eating?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s mood was a lot better after eating to her heart''s content. After all, as a doctor, she was still benevolent to her patients.


    "Hand over." Zhan Xiaolou said as he wiped his hands with a handkerchief held by a waiter at the side.


    She touched his wrist for a moment, then retracted her hand.


    Thousand Treasures looked at Zhan Xiaolou in anticipation. "Battle-Doctor, how was it?"


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed, "Boss Wan, you won''t live past three years."


    The smile on Wan Baode''s face instantly disappeared. "Nonsense!" She was only thirty now, and her mother and grandmother had both died after thirty-five.


    If he said that she wouldn''t live more than five years, she would barely be able to believe him. Saying that she wouldn''t live more than three years would be farting!


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and said nothing.


    "Hey, Boss Wan, your words are really unpleasant to hear. Doctor Zhan said that you won''t live past three years, but you won''t live past three years. Don''t be unconvinced!" Aunt Lu mumbled as she chewed.


    Wan Bao De was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He had really gone mad. He believed that these two words seemed like they were scammers who were trying to cheat food and drink.


    Since he couldn''t be bothered to argue with this kind of villager, the Thousand Treasures Della opened the door and shouted for someone to come. Then, it angrily looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Don''t you want to know the reason? The disease in your family is related to your personality as well. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t panic in the slightest. Instead, he refilled his cup with tea, appearing calm and composed.


    Wan Baode was completely dumbfounded. What Zhan Xiaolou said wasn''t wrong at all! She, her mother, and her grandmother were all impetuous people who cared about everything. They were always angry and even fainted from anger.


    Five women ran to the door and rolled up their sleeves in preparation to show off in front of the boss.


    "Go back, go back."


    Wan Bao De shouted twice, then he closed the door from the inside. The people standing outside the door looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.

 C209

    "Godly Doctor, please save me!"


    Thousand Treasures closed the door, turned around, and threw himself at Zhan Xiaolou''s feet. His voice was sorrowful, as if he were a completely different person from his previous high-spirited appearance.


    Auntie Lu covered her mouth and snickered. Previously, she said that she would chase them away like beggars. But now? He lay down at his feet, begging for help. No matter what, he should not be too full of words.


    Zhan Xiaolou helped Boss Wan up. "Take a seat first and talk slowly."


    Wan Baode sat down, wiped away his tears, and began her long story about how her grandmother died and how her mother died. Now it was her turn ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou just listened quietly to what she had to say, not interrupting her from beginning to end. Auntie Lu trembled in fear. How could a rich man have such a strange occurrence? Could it be that he had done some evil to reap his retribution? Or was he cursed by his enemies?


    When Wan Baode finally finished, his mouth felt parched and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou calmly said, "Five hundred liang of silver."


    "Pfft." Aunt Lu spat out a mouthful of water from her mouth and coughed a few times.


    Five hundred silver taels?


    Did I hear wrong?


    Thousand Treasures was also stunned, and he repeated, "Five hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhan Xiaolou only looked at her without speaking, implying that she hadn''t misheard. It was five hundred taels of silver. Thousand Treasures looked a bit embarrassed. Isn''t this a bit too much?


    "Do you want your life or your money?" Zhan Xiaoluo saw her hesitation and added another sentence. According to the income of the Plethora Gem Tower, five hundred taels of silver would at most be a year''s worth of profit.


    If she couldn''t bear to part with the money, she would have to give up her life. She didn''t think that Wanbao De would refuse.


    "Why is it so expensive?" Thousand Treasures still felt indignant, so he could not help but ask.


    "Because there''s no one else you can treat but me. If you don''t believe me, you can go find another doctor." After saying that, Zhan Xiaolou actually pulled Auntie Lu to leave.


    Wan Bao De panicked. He grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s arm and gritted his teeth. "I believe you."


    "I need a box of medical needles. I''ll treat it for you tonight." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Wan Baode immediately ordered the people in the store to go out and buy silver needles. Then, she went to bathe and change her clothes according to Zhan Xiaolou''s instructions.


    He had said that they would go out for a while, and would treat Wan Baode when they came back. Wan Baode was afraid that they would run away, so he called two robust women to follow him. He said that he was helping them with their belongings and protecting them, but in reality, it was just a surveillance mission.


    Boss Wan arranged a carriage for them. Zhan Lou and Auntie Lu got on it. The two ladies drove the carriage towards the village where Auntie Lu''s youngest son, Lu Yi, was.


    On the carriage, Auntie Lu briefly explained the situation at her son''s house to Lou Cheng.


    Initially, Lu Yi ignored the objections of his family and was determined to marry a poor Elementary Scholar from the neighboring village. This poor Elementary Scholar was famous for his loose ways and had a bad temper. Aunt Lu knew that Lu Yi would definitely not agree to the marriage.


    As for Lu Yi, he did not know what kind of bewitching medicine this poor Elementary Scholar had poured into her, but he felt that she would have some great accomplishments in the future and that her poverty would be temporary.


    You actually secretly eloped with her ¡­


    Auntie Lu sighed many times as she spoke.


    "Lou, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. My son is too stubborn, and now that his eldest son is three years old and has just given birth to a child, his whole life is over. His wife doesn''t like to go home, so she looks for trouble outside. Sometimes I would even hit him. I don''t know if he regrets it now, but as a mother, my heart is about to break. "

 C210

    Auntie Lu paused for a moment before continuing, "Now that he has given birth to his child, his health is not as good as usual. His wife''s owner doesn''t care about her at all, going to drink as soon as he has money, because not long after Xiaoyi went to her house, her mother died. She said Xiaoyi is a jinx, it''s not known ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Aunty Lu with a sorrowful expression. The moment he started talking about his youngest son, he was filled with endless grief. Zhan Xiaolou also felt displeasure in his heart.


    "Aunt, aren''t I going to visit her with you? I heard from you that his condition isn''t very serious, so after I see him, I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and take some supplements. He''ll be fine. "


    When they arrived at the village, Aunt Lu directed the woman driving the carriage through a few winding dirt roads. They crossed a bridge and stopped in front of a very shabby looking person''s house.


    There was no door, just a small door made of rattan. It was about half the height of a person and there was a small piece of cabbage growing in the yard. It was scattered about, mostly unripe but only about the size of a palm.


    Auntie Lu gave a deep sigh and got off the car first.


    Having the two from the restaurant wait at the door, Aunt Lu brought Zhan Xiaolou into the courtyard. After knocking on the door for a long time, a weak male voice finally spoke up.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Yi, it''s me, your mother." Auntie Lu shouted.


    Moments later, the door opened. Zhan Xiaolou was standing behind Auntie Lu. He looked over her shoulder and saw Lu Yi.


    His face was pale, emaciated, and his hair was disheveled. He was wearing a long, loose robe that reached to his ankles, which didn''t fit him very well. He was holding a small child that was less than four or five months old in his arms.


    When Lu Yi saw Auntie Lu, his lips curled into a smile. "Mother, why are you here?"


    Auntie Lu tilted her head as if she did not want to look at him, so she just told him to come into the house. Lu Yi stood at the door and did not move aside. It was obvious that he did not want to let them in, as he looked troubled.


    Zhan Xiaolou found it strange. It seemed that Auntie Lu and her youngest son didn''t have a good relationship.


    Aunt Lu stomped her foot and pointed at Lu Yi, gritting her teeth as if suppressing her immense anger. "Look at yourself, look at the child in your arms. Do you not want to live anymore? Do you still want to bring a child with you? You can''t even protect yourself right now, so why do you care about her! I''m not here to scold you, I brought a doctor with me to treat you. "


    When Lu Yi heard the words'' doctor '', he was startled. His listless face burst into splendor. Only then did he notice Zhan Xiaolou, who was standing behind Madam Lu.


    However, when he saw that Zhan Xiaolou was a woman, the radiance on his face disappeared in a flash without a trace.


    Lu Yi laughed. "Mother, what do you mean?" Originally, she wasn''t happy when you came, but now you brought a female doctor ¡­ If she knew, she would be even more unhappy. She should be back soon.


    Auntie Lu sighed, pointing a finger at Lu Yi. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Yi lowered his head and was about to close the door when a slender white hand suddenly grabbed the edge of the door. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou in panic and said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­" What are you doing! "


    Battling Little Lou pulled the door open once more, took a step back, and bowed to Lu Yi.


    "I''m just a doctor, I don''t care about anything else. I came to treat you, I promised Aunt Lu, so I won''t leave before you take a look."


    Lu Yi''s expression changed. If she really didn''t leave and stayed by the door, his wife would definitely be furious.


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Yi said, "Come in then."


    As he entered the house, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but frown. The room was filled with the smell of a child''s urine, mixed with the smell of alcohol and a sour smell.

 C211

    There was only a tattered square table and a small brick bed. On the brick bed, there was a three or four year old boy with dirty face looking at her timidly. He felt like he had nothing valuable at all.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Lu Yi. He was simply too foolish. No matter what world it was, there would always be people who were heartless. There were also people who would foolishly give up their last bit of regret.


    After checking Lu Yi''s pulse, Zhan Xiaolou said, "Originally, your body was very weak after you gave birth to your child. I don''t think you usually even have a full stomach, right?"


    Lu Yi didn''t say anything, but Zhan Xiaolou and Auntie Lu both knew that this was the case.


    "Your body needs to be properly replenished with nourishment. Moreover, this house is too cold. It will be extremely disadvantageous for both you and the child." Zhan Xiaolou continued.


    "Of course I know." "What can I do? This is the path that I have chosen myself. I will walk it all by myself. "


    "You!" Aunt Lu slammed her hand on the table and looked at Lu Yi resentfully. "Haven''t you regretted it yet?" "It''s too late for you to regret it now. You''re still young ¡­"


    "I don''t regret it. Why should I regret it?" Lu Yi raised his stubborn face to look at his mother and forcefully retracted the tears in his eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou could tell from his anger that he was already regretting it. However, he had chosen this path himself. He couldn''t say that he was regretting it now as he was afraid of being ridiculed and being ridiculed.


    Aunt Lu wanted to say something else, but Zhan Xiaolou waved her hand and told her not to.


    What other people say is true, how you live your life and how you live it is up to you. For face, to tell others that your choice is correct, why did you suffer so much? People only have one life, and if you continue to live here, your life won''t be long. Zhan Xiaolou earnestly tried to persuade him.


    But no matter what he said, Lu Yi remained resigned to his fate and remained indifferent.


    At this moment, the people waiting outside the restaurant started to shout. It was about time to go back.


    Just as Lu Yi stood up and called out to his mother, Lu Yi was startled. Lu Yi turned around to grab onto Lu Yi''s hand, but Lu Yi dodged his call.


    "Mother, lend ¡­" Can you lend me some money? " Lu Yi lowered his head, unable to see his expression. His voice could be heard, and he was extremely conflicted. He had said it after much consideration.


    Auntie Lu''s expression turned ugly. She had thought that he had figured it out, but it turns out he was borrowing money to squander his useless wife!


    Aunt Lu pointed her index finger at Lu Yi and opened her mouth to say something.


    "What are you scolding me for now? I''m already like this, I''ve already fallen into the mud and can''t get out. What''s the use of scolding me? Other than scolding, what else do you know? " Lu Yi yelled at Aunt Lu with a hoarse voice.


    Auntie Lu froze in place, but in the end, she did not say a word. She placed the few tens of coins she had earned from selling the firewood on the table and said to Lou Cheng, "Lou, it''s been hard on you. Let''s go."


    The pain and helplessness in those words stung Zhan Xiaolou''s heart.


    Long ago, her father had objected and scolded her because of her and Gu Ze. She had also argued with her father and said some terrible things. In the end, her father had helplessly waved his hand and let her go ¡­


    At that time, she didn''t understand her father''s intentions. She only felt that he didn''t understand her and wouldn''t listen to her advice ¡­ Later on, it turned out that her father was right. However, she didn''t have the chance to thank her father in person and apologize ¡­

 C212

    On the way to the Plethora Gem Tower, the aunt and Zhan Xiaolou remained silent. They didn''t say a word as they each had their own thoughts.


    By the time she reached her room, Vanderbilt was already in his room, bathing and dressing himself.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked over the Myriad Treasures and shook his head. "You didn''t wash it clean." Wandering was confused. "How is that possible? Tell me, where is it not clean?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze was fixed on Wan Baode''s neck as he asked, "Why didn''t I take this pendant of yours?"


    Myriad Treasures subconsciously touched the pendant on his neck and smiled, "This is my family''s ancestral treasure. My father had instructed that we can''t even pick it after eating, sleep, or shower."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that Zhan Xiaolou was looking at her with an indifferent gaze, not saying a word.


    After a long while, she finally reacted. She felt a chill run down her spine, and her eyes unconsciously widened as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou. She found this somewhat unbelievable and carefully asked, "Could it be that my family''s illness ¡­" "And this pendant ¡­"


    "That''s right."


    Thousand Treasures'' face instantly turned pale. He tore the pendant from his neck and threw it on the table.


    "If that''s really the case, then it''s too terrifying ¡­" Auntie Lu was also startled. As she mumbled to herself, she unconsciously took a few steps back, wanting to stay away from the pendant.


    Wan Baode thought for a moment, "Ah, that''s not right. This pendant belonged to my ancestors, and my mother told me that many years ago, when my Wan family was still a poor family, a rich family''s son fell in love with the Wan family''s daughter and gave her this precious gift. This man helped the Wan family a lot, and later on, in order to remember his kindness, he passed this pearl on to every generation of girls in my family."


    Wan Baode thought back to what his father had told him before and sat down. He looked at the pendant that he had thrown on the table as if it was his first time seeing it.


    Zhan Xiaolou used his forefinger and thumb to gently twist the blood-red pendant on the table as he watched.


    Usually, the more beautiful something was, the more poisonous it would be.


    "The one on this pendant is Acacia, which is also known as the chicken mother pearl. Its seeds are very beautiful, with the bottom two-thirds being red and the top third being black. However, do you know that Acacia also contains highly toxic poison? With the poison that you carry with you day and night, the poison has already slowly corroded your internal organs. "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was calm as he finished speaking. Wan Baode''s face paled as he stared at the item in Zhan Xiaolou''s hand.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure? Is it really poisonous? " She still couldn''t believe that this evil thing would be carried around by her family as if it were a treasure for generations to come.


    She didn''t dare think about it.


    "That''s right. It''s just that there''s a layer of liquid covering this Lovesick''s body, causing its poison to seep into your body slowly instead of rapidly entering your body. Otherwise, you would have died long ago." Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze towards Wan Baode was a bit sympathetic.


    He didn''t know whether the man she mentioned before gave them the treasure ''Wan'' because he didn''t know whether it was on purpose or on purpose, but if it was on purpose, then it would make people shudder in fear.


    "Then do I still have a chance?" Right now, the most important thing for Wan Baode was his own life.


    "Since I''m here, you''ll be fine. If you get better, do you still want this pendant?" Zhan Xiaolou said.


    As soon as the pendant was mentioned, a feeling of fear and trepidation spread through the crowd. They waved their hands and immediately said that they didn''t want it anymore.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Then can you give it to me? "I can ask for at least a hundred taels."


    When the Myriad Treasures Palace heard this, they couldn''t help but cry. They didn''t know how to deal with this pendant, but now that they had won the battle against Lou Cheng for a hundred taels of silver, it was simply too good.


    Immediately.

 C213

    Zhan Xiaolou put down the things in his hands and got Wan Jiadao to lie down on the bed. Then, he took the set of silver needles and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    After untying Wan Zaide''s clothes, Zhan Xiaolou took out a seven inch silver needle and inserted it into the middle of Wan Zongshi''s chest.


    After stabbing eight more needles into the surrounding area, Aunt Lu was surprised to see that nine silver needles had formed the shape of a Eight Trigrams pattern on Wanbao De''s chest.


    Lou Cheng used the Nine Suns Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Not long after, crystal mist started to appear on every silver needle. It lingered around the end of the needle, and after a while, a thin layer of ice formed!


    Wandering felt his eyelids grow heavier and heavier. He didn''t know when he fell asleep ¡­


    It had been a long time since she had slept so peacefully. When she woke up, it was already noon of the next day.


    The boy told her that after Doctor Zhan left, he wrote a prescription and told her to take the medicine according to it for a month. She took the pendant, and said that when she woke up, she would first pay two hundred taels of silver, and after a month she would pay two hundred taels.


    Moreover, he had to quickly recover his former memories as soon as possible. If he were to be harmed by his enemy, once he returned home and found out that she was not dead, he would definitely not let her go.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, her instincts told her that it wasn''t the time to return to the moon.


    On the way back, Zhan Lou bought a lot of food. The teachers of Lu Jia and Lu Jia were very happy.


    That morning, Zhan Xiaolou had eaten his meal and found Auntie Lu standing alone in the yard, sighing.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over. "Auntie Lu, what''s wrong?" Is it because of Lu Yi? "


    "Who says it isn''t? I really don''t know what to do with her anymore. "Little Lou, you are a kind, capable and nimble person. Give Auntie some advice!" Auntie Lu''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at her and felt that she had suddenly aged quite a bit. Many wrinkles appeared on her face and she suddenly thought of her father from her original world. She wondered if he was in the same mood at the time.


    "Auntie, let''s go to the town and buy some food and tonic to send to No.2. I think it''s not like he doesn''t have any regrets after talking with him for a while."


    Auntie Lu chuckled, "Forget it, what''s there to go for? He''s no longer a child even with my hot face against his cold butt. He doesn''t understand my intentions and I don''t want to recognize him anymore. Let him fend for himself!"


    Zhan Xiaoluo knew that Auntie Lu was just speaking out of anger. As a mother, who wouldn''t worry about their child?


    "Aunt Lu, even if you don''t do it for him, what about your two little grandchildren? You saw it yesterday. Have you forgotten what it looked like? " Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t talking about Lu Yi, he was talking about those two children.


    Sure enough, Auntie Lu''s expression changed. How could she have forgotten? The older one was four years old, dark and thin. He still hadn''t spoken, so how could his timid eyes be anything like an innocent child?


    The younger one was even more heartbreaking. It was not certain that he would be able to survive until next spring.


    After thinking for a moment, Aunt Lu looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Why don''t we go to town and buy some things now?"


    Thus, Zhan Xiaolou and Auntie Lu came to the town once more.

 C214

    Auntie Lu grabbed the few fish she had caught earlier and decided to sell them for some money in the market.


    When the two of them arrived at the market, Zhan Xiaolou helped Aunt Lu shout and shout. She knew how to speak and she could speak sweetly. As for the girls, they were sold in twos or threes.


    A few men with vegetable baskets walked in and chatted.


    Zhan Xiaolou was listening in idly. They seemed to be talking about someone selling their bodies not far away? This world can also buy and sell people?


    The people who didn''t buy vegetables beside them were also talking about selling their bodies. Lou Cheng listened carefully to what they had to say. So the seller was a man who wanted to sell himself as a slave to cure his ailing mother.


    However, everyone''s attitude was a bit strange. Their eyes and tone were filled with disdain. Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t a curious person. No matter what the people around her said, she treated it as gossip and didn''t forget about it. She only continued to call for people to come and buy fish.


    Aunt Lu was rather curious and started chatting with the woman who bought the vegetables beside her.


    "Big Sis, what''s going on over there? Why are there so many people surrounding them?"


    The woman pouted and said, "There''s a man over there. He''s not that old, but says that his mother is very sick and doesn''t have the money to see the doctor. He wants to sell himself to save his mother. He''s been kneeling there since morning. It''s been an entire morning."


    Auntie Lu cried out, "Why are you selling yourself out?" Don''t want to think of any other way? This good yellow flower man is truly pitiful. "


    Auntie Seller sized up Auntie Lu and Zhan Xiaolou before saying, "Aren''t you guys from Yongning?"


    Aunt Lu shook her head. "We came from Peach Blossom Village."


    "Oh." "Then it''s no wonder you don''t know the situation. That man, many of us know that he is twenty years old this year and still hasn''t gotten married yet. Not even a suitor has come."


    His father was dead right after he was born, and after a few years, his mother became sick again. His health never improved, and in order to treat his illness, he sold almost everything he could at home.


    The key point was that not only was this man presumptuous, but he was also very ugly. Other people''s sons were fair and delicate, but he had fierce eyes and a thick body. Even if he was a concubine, no one would want him, no one would want him! Even if you''re twenty, you won''t be able to get married. I''m afraid no one will ever dare to marry you in their entire lives. " The woman selling vegetables explained.


    "Ugly? A twenty year old man is indeed at such a young and beautiful age. Zhan Xiaolou who was at the side couldn''t help but ask.


    The woman who sold vegetables laughed. "Girl, it''s not like you''ve never seen it with your own eyes. If you don''t believe it, go and take a look." He then pointed in a direction, "Look, it''s over there!"


    His father''s death shouldn''t be blamed on him, and his mother shouldn''t be blamed for her illness. Now that he voluntarily sold himself to save his mother, he could tell that he was a very filial person.


    One must know that in this world, under the status of a man, to kneel and sell himself in public like this was practically destroying one''s own innocence. If no one wanted to buy him today, he would never be married again.


    His family was already poor, so it would be extremely difficult for him to live a single life.


    "Aunt Lu, there''s only one fish left. Give it to me, I''ll take a look over there." Zhan Xiaolou told Auntie Lu before walking over to the crowd.


    Auntie Lu agreed. She turned around to take a look. Of course, there was only one fish left. It really sold fast. She sold it off in just a few days. Lou Zigui was really capable.


    If they had met a few years ago, he would have married Xiao Yi to her ¡­ Auntie Lu shook her head. How could Xiao Yi have such a life? She was like a toad trying to eat a swan.

 C215

    Zhan Xiaolou was actually feeling sympathy for that man on one side and curiosity on the other. How ugly was this man that everyone said was incomparably ugly?


    After walking a few steps, he looked through the crowd and saw a man kneeling on the ground. There was a cloth in front of him with the words'' Selling your life to save your mother ''written on it.


    At the bottom, there was a line of words: I am willing to sell myself for fifty taels of silvers. Zhan Xiaolou sized up the man with his head lowered. His appearance could not be seen and he was wearing an old set of patched up clothes.


    He had his hands on his knees. His hands looked rough, and they had quite a few openings. It was obvious that he often did rough work.


    The man looked as if he had been kneeling for a long time. His body trembled slightly in the wind, probably because he was cold and hungry.


    Zhan Xiaolou squeezed through the crowd and stood at the very front. She opened her mouth and said, "Hello, how should I address you?"


    The other side heard her voice and quickly raised his head. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou before lowering his head. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but be stunned. Was this an ugly thing? How could he be ugly? Very handsome!


    His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars. He had a high nose bridge. Cool! There was a model!


    She had never really liked the soft and weak appearance of the man beside her, but although he was tall, he was not a boorish type. He was upright, upright, resolute, and even though he was kneeling, his height was not very low.


    He is so handsome, and yet everyone calls him ugly? What the hell was wrong with the people here? As Zhan Xiaolou was thinking, he heard the magnetic voice of the other side reach his ears. "I ¡­" It''s called Ning Yu! "


    "Ning Yu? What a nice name! You sold yourself to save your mother? Do you know what your mother has contracted? " Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    "Thank you for your praise, Miss Zhan. My mother has been ill for a long time, and has become more and more severe. The doctors say that she has pulmonary tuberculosis and is difficult to treat, and that she will need at least fifty taels of silver for hope."


    There was despair in his voice, and also a hint of sadness.


    In fact, he also knew that with his condition, no one would buy him for 56 taels of silver. However, he had no other choice.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart sank when he heard this. Could it be tuberculosis?


    Even modern times could not cure this disease, not to mention ancient times. Moreover, it was contagious, if it really was tuberculosis, then Ning Yu would already have been infected. This doctor was probably a swindler.


    "Ning Yu." Zhan Xiaolou squatted in front of him and asked, "How many doctors did you see?"


    Ning Yu instinctively retreated when she saw someone suddenly approach her. However, she still thought that it might be her only hope since she had been alone for so long.


    Forcing himself to look straight into Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes, he said, "There''s only one."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "Then this doctor might be lying to you. He shouldn''t be fat. Why didn''t you find a doctor to look for?"


    Ning Yu lowered her head and sighed. "I only have enough money to see a doctor ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou said seriously, "Ning Yu! If you trust me, I''ll go with you to the house and take a look. Maybe I can cure your mother, but I can''t give you an absolute guarantee that you can be cured. I can only give it a try, do you think that''s okay? "


    Ning Yu immediately raised her head and looked at Zhan Xiaolou with hope in her eyes. "You''re a doctor? can cure my mother''s illness! " He was pleasantly surprised, but immediately became gloomy. He opened his mouth and whispered, "But I don''t have a doctor''s fee ¡­" She lowered her head again.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need the medical fees. I''m a doctor''s mother. Since I''ve met you, I can''t just ignore it."


    Actually, Ning Yu''s experience reminded her of her father. She didn''t know how he was doing, but her memories were stuck at that time. At that time, her father was sick, so she didn''t know if he was ready or if he was already ¡­

 C216

    Ning Yu was moved by Zhan Xiaolou''s words and didn''t know what to do. Her teary eyes stared at Zhan Xiaolou, as if tears were about to fall.


    Due to kneeling for too long, his legs had long since become numb. He stood up before heavily falling down again. Zhan Xiaolou was quick to react as he turned to lift Ning Yu up from her waist. Only after he regained his balance did he let go of her hand.


    Suddenly remembering that men and women were not close, Zhan Xiaolou said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I nearly fell over just now. I was a bit too anxious."


    Ning Yu''s face had turned red long ago, and her ears were red as if they were about to drip blood. She buried her head deep in her chest and spoke in a muffled voice.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine, thank you ¡­"


    "You''ve knelt for too long, so your blood circulation won''t work. Sit down first and rub your legs. All you need is for your blood vessels to be connected."


    Ning Yu sat down and rubbed her legs.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and said, "You should rest here first. I''ll go over and inform the people that came with me and then I''ll go with you."


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Ning Yu. "Where''s your home? Is it far away?"


    Ning Yu quickly waved her hand. "It''s not far. It''s at the mountain village three to four miles away."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and didn''t say anything else. He told Auntie Lu to go back after selling the fish.


    However, after speaking to Auntie Lu, she slapped her thigh.


    Shanmen Village is the village where my family''s Xiao Yi lives. I didn''t tell you before that that village is called Shanmen Village, so I won''t sell my fish to you and will make some for you.


    Hearing that, Zhan Xiaolou thought, "That''s good. We''ll consider it along the way. It just so happens that after showing it to Ning Yu''s mother, we''ll go check out Lu Yi."


    After accompanying Auntie Lu to buy some snacks and snacks, he called Ning Yu over and they headed towards the mountain gate village.


    Auntie Lu drove the carriage, while Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu sat in the carriage at the back.


    Ning Yu got on the car. She was always very reserved, and constantly expressed her thanks as she carefully sat upright.


    Auntie Lu looked at him and sighed. What a pitiful person! However, his luck was still quite good. If he met Lou Cheng, he would help him.


    As the carriage moved forward, Ning Yu''s stomach suddenly rumbled twice.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at him and he shrunk back. He quietly apologized as if he had committed some great sin.


    The way he acted caused Zhan Xiaoluo''s heart to ache. He took out something wrapped in oily paper from his backpack and handed it over to Ning Yu.


    He said softly with a smile, "Ning Yu, have you still not eaten? Hurry up and eat it. This steamed bun is still hot. "


    Ning Yu remained motionless for a while. After a while, he slowly raised his head and looked at Zhan Xiaolou with teary eyes.


    How could she be so gentle and kind? How could she not dislike him? Since he was young, no one had ever smiled at him. Everyone treated him like a god of plague and looked down on him. Other than his mother who smiled at him, everyone else rolled their eyes and cursed at him.


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment. When he saw the tears rolling down the corners of Ning Yu''s eyes, he sighed and gently placed the steamed bun in his hand.


    Ning Yu''s heart was already in turmoil. Today, this girl, who was a stranger, was smiling at him and was even willing to help him. She was as kind as a fairy and he cried as he ate.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out some other food and passed it to Auntie Lu. He also took out a canteen, folded the lotus leaves that held the food, and poured some water for Ning Yu.


    "Drink some water, be careful not to choke."


    Lou Cheng''s casual words made Ning Yu''s tears that she had gone through great difficulty to retract come back to her mind ¡­

 C217

    Auntie Lu drove the oxcart to Ning Yu''s home. There weren''t many residents here, and they were all separated by a long distance. The walls of the courtyard weren''t high, and one could see the houses inside. They were rather old, but the courtyard was very clean, with three main rooms, one on the left and one on the right.


    This was Ning Yu''s home.


    Zhan Xiaolou jumped down from the carriage and then turned to help Ning Yu. Ning Yu was stunned for a moment before she clenched her fists and looked away.


    Naturally, Zhan Xiaolou knew what he was worried about and so he retracted his hand. He said something about being careful and then stood to the side.


    Ning Yu grabbed onto the edge of the carriage and jumped off as well. She thanked Zhan Xiaolou before she heard someone call out his name from the inside. Following that, a violent coughing sound could be heard. It was his mother.


    "Xiao Yu? Did you come back? "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Ning Yu sighed. "Mom, it''s me." Then he turned to Lou Zigui and Auntie Lu and said, "I''ll go heat up some hot water first. You can all go in and rest. I ¡­ The house is too simple, I hope you don''t take offense to it. "


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head and replied, "It''s quite alright. Don''t be in such a hurry to boil water for now! "First get some water, then I''ll wash my hands. Then, let''s take a look at Aunt Ning''s condition first, shall we?" The patient was the first. She wanted to determine the illness as soon as possible.


    "Right, we aren''t thirsty either. Let Little Lou see your mother first." Auntie Lu also wanted to settle the matter here as soon as possible, so she went to see Lu Yi.


    Ning Yu hurriedly nodded. "Okay!" I''ll go right now! " After speaking, he quickly found a wooden basin and filled it with water. Zhan Xiaolou washed his hands and wiped them with a cloth before following Ning Yu to the east room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she could smell a strong medicinal smell along with a damp smell. She hurriedly said, "Remember to open the windows during the day to let the patients know that the ventilation is good. Moreover, the weather is mild now. The patients won''t get cold."


    Ning Yu hurriedly nodded. "I''ll remember that!" My mother is inside, sorry to trouble you. "


    Auntie Lu did not like the smell of the medicine and frowned. She told Zhan Xiaolou in a low voice that she was waiting outside, so she covered her nose and went out into the yard.


    Zhan Xiaolou entered the room. There was a wooden bed against the wall. A person was lying on it with a patched blanket covering his body. He couldn''t stop coughing. His face was yellow and skinny, and he looked haggard.


    Ning Yu hurriedly walked over to the bed and whispered, "Mother! Are you feeling better? I''ve got a doctor for you. "


    The drowsy person on the bed opened his eyes and said, "Xiao Yu! Where did you go? I haven''t seen you for a day, and now you''re cutting firewood in the mountains? Are you tired? " As he spoke, he couldn''t stop himself from coughing.


    "Give her some water now, and don''t let her speak again!" Lou Zigui hurriedly instructed Ning Yu.


    "Good, good, good." Ning Yu quickly poured a cup of water and helped his mother up, feeding her mouthful after mouthful.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Mother! This is Miss Zhan! She''s a doctor. She''s here to see you. "


    Mother Ning opened her eyes and saw Zhan Xiaolou who was nearby. She opened her mouth, "Doctor Zhan? Sorry for the trouble ¡­ I can''t recover from my illness, so I''ll have to trouble you to come over again. " Mother Ning struggled to open her mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoluo hurriedly took two steps forward. "Auntie, there''s no need to be courteous. I just happened to meet Ning Yu and said that you were sick. I came to take a look as well. If you''re not feeling well, don''t say anything."


    Mother Ning nodded and thought of something else as she apologized, "Thank you! But the family is poor, and we can''t afford the medical fee. "


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. Everyone has their own problems. My medical skills are shallow, so I don''t know if I can help you. Can I take a pulse first?"

 C218

    Ning Yu immediately carried over a small stool for Zhan Xiaolou and placed it beside the bed. Although the stool was already clean, he still wiped it with his sleeve and looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and nodded at him. He then sat on the chair and gently took her pulse.


    After a while, he retracted his hand, looked at Mother Ning''s eyes, tongue fur, and tested her body temperature. She was having a fever, and asked about her physical condition to make an initial diagnosis of lung infection, which should have dragged on for a long time.


    It''s not right, so it''s getting more and more serious, but I can''t be sure, so I said, "It''s a lung infection, it''s more serious, it''s not tuberculosis, it''s not that serious, I have to give Auntie some antipyretic medicine first, and then I have to eat some herbs, I''ll make a prescription later.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaoluo''s words, Ning Yu and Mother Ning heaved a sigh of relief. Mother Ning held her hand and sighed, "It''s fine as long as you can cure it, but if I''m terminally ill, I''m not afraid of death. The most important thing is that Xiao Yu is left behind. "Where can I put my heart at rest ¡­"


    "Mother." Ning Yu cried out before she anxiously said, "I don''t want to marry anyone. Anyway, no one will marry me. I want to stay by your side and serve you for the rest of my life."


    "Nonsense!" Mother Ning said softly, "You''re so good, how can no one want you? You... "Cough, cough, cough."


    She was so excited that she started to cough violently. Ning Yu hurriedly knelt down and patted her back.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I understand, I understand. I will listen to you." Ning Yu was very nervous.


    When Mother Ning stopped coughing and closed her eyes as if she was tired, Zhan Xiaolou said that she should first let her rest quietly.


    As the two of them walked out of the room, Ning Yu hurriedly bowed in gratitude. Thank you, Doctor Zhan! "


    "You''re welcome, I''m smaller than you. You can call me Little Lou. Behind this village is the mountain. Tomorrow, we''ll go up the mountain and see if there are any herbs we need. If there is, we don''t need to buy any from the town." she suggested.


    Ning Yu was very happy to hear that, so she said, "Sorry for troubling you, Big War ¡­" "Lou, I''ll bring you up the mountain to gather herbs tomorrow."


    "Go heat up some hot water. Your mother is sick and isn''t suitable for drinking cold. Even if you want to eat something, there must be some taboo. Let me tell you, remember this well ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou continued to explain.


    Ning Yu listened attentively. He''d remembered everything that Zhan Xiaolou had told him. He couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    After giving out her orders, Zhan Xiaolou looked at Auntie Lu who was pacing back and forth in the courtyard. Perhaps she had been too anxious from waiting.


    He then said to Ning Yu, "Then let''s leave it at this for now. I still have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come over tomorrow morning. We''ll head to the mountains to gather some herbs."


    "Alright, no problem. Sorry for troubling you."


    After calling Auntie Lu, the two of them drove the carriage towards Lu Yi''s home. Lu Yi''s family was even poorer than Ning Yu''s. Seeing the sky darken, his home was still pitch black, with no oil lamps to light it up.


    Before he could get close, he could already hear the crying of the baby, the man''s flustered voice comforting the child, and the impatient swearing of the woman.


    Auntie Lu''s expression changed. Naturally, she recognized the voices. They belonged to Lu Yi and his wife.


    After tying up the carriage, Aunt Lu went to the door and called out for a few times. There was no response from inside, so she probably did not hear anything.


    "You are such a lazy person. I have to work hard outside every day. Once I get back, you won''t even make me a mouthful of hot food. Watch me beat you to death." The woman''s rough voice was filled with curses, followed by the wailing and pleading of Lu Yi.

 C219

    Aunt Lu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She kicked open the dilapidated courtyard door.


    With a "peng" sound, the people inside finally calmed down. Only the child was still crying.


    The door opened, and Scholar Sun walked out. When he saw Aunt Lu''s face, which was like the bottom of a pot, panic surfaced on his face as he smiled awkwardly. His eyes glanced at the food in Aunt Lu''s hands, the tonic, and the fish.


    Laughing loudly as he walked over, he did not forget to extend his hand to grab the object in Aunt Lu''s hand.


    "mother-in-law, you came as soon as you came. Why are you bringing so many things? You''re so polite, hahaha." Sun Xiusheng had a smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that Aunty Lu and Lou Cheng had heard everything clearly from outside, they wouldn''t have been able to tell that she was scolding Lu Yi, her husband.


    Auntie Lu gouged out her eyes and hid the things in her hands behind her back.


    "What were you doing with Lu Yi?" What''s so big that the neighbors won''t be able to hear it? "


    Sun Xiusheng gave an embarrassed smile. Seeing that there was an unfamiliar woman present, he felt embarrassed and said, "It''s normal, it''s normal between husband and wife."


    Saying so, she didn''t wait for Aunt Lu to say anything else before pulling her by the sleeve and walking in. "Mother, don''t say anymore. Go inside the house. This door ¡­ "It''s fine, I''ll fix it tomorrow. Hahaha."


    Although Aunt Lu would scold her every time she came, she would always leave some money behind. All of the Sun Elementary Scholars were far more polite to her than they were to Lu Yi.


    By the time Auntie Lu and Lou Cheng were inside the house, Lu Yi had already tidied himself up. Apart from the faint traces of tears on his face, everything else looked normal. The child didn''t know anything and was still crying loudly.


    Lu Yi smiled lightly and patted the baby in his arms. "You''ve already fed it, but you''re still crying. Your appetite is getting bigger and bigger."


    Zhan Xiaolou felt embarrassed. He had already heard the situation from outside. The two of them were beating and cursing at each other, clearly scaring the child.


    However, it was clear that Lu Yi was willing to accept it. Even at this stage, he was still holding on for the sake of his own dignity.


    Even though everyone was aware of the circumstances of Lu Yi and his wife, Lu Yi still stubbornly declared that he wanted to prove to everyone that she had made the right decision, and she did not regret it.


    Auntie Lu did not say anything. She placed the things in her hands on the table. Sun Xiucai rolled up his sleeves and threw out a roasted chicken. He was so happy that his mouth was watering as he picked it up and ate.


    Lu Yi''s face revealed a hint of awkwardness. He quickly glanced at Zhan Xiaolou. After all, there were outsiders present.


    When Auntie Lu saw Sun Xiusheng''s reaction, the anger in her heart flared. Clenching her fists, she was about to rush up to beat her up, but Lou Cheng held her back. He shook his head and whispered into her ear.


    On their way over here just now, Zhan Xiaolou had told Auntie Lu that she would find a way to keep the two of them at bay. She only told Aunty Lu not to worry.


    In this world, the two of them were not on good terms. It was either the woman giving up on the man, or the two of them leaving each other.


    If the man was let go, then this man''s reputation would be completely ruined. He wouldn''t be able to lift his head up in the future and act like a proper person. It would be a disgraceful thing, even implicating his family.


    It would be best to leave them alone, but both sides were willing. If the woman wasn''t willing, then there was nothing she could do, unless she found out the man''s mistake and exposed it in front of everyone, forcing the woman to agree.

 C220

    From what Auntie Lu had told her about Sun Xiuxiu, as well as the way he had just seen her, Zhan Xiaoluo could tell that she must have been involved in a flirtatious relationship.


    Now, she had to find the evidence and let everyone know what she had done. It was because she betrayed her family and allowed everyone to judge her that she had the chance to leave.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou also knew that based on Lu Yi''s personality, he wouldn''t agree to let this matter be judged in front of everyone. Currently, to him, the most important things were the two children ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes turned as he knew what to do.


    She walked up to Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Yesterday, when we went back, your mother was still worried about your health. Today, she brought these food and tonic to see you again."


    When Lu Yi heard this, he looked at his mother''s face. Auntie Lu turned her head to the side, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed in his heart. Actually, Lu Yi''s personality and Aunty Lu were really alike. They were both people who would rather give their face than suffer.


    Lu Yi placed the child in his arms onto the bed and bowed towards Lou Cheng. "No matter what, I accept. Sorry to trouble you, Doctor Zhan."


    These words meant that it didn''t matter whether he was healthy or not, he didn''t need Zhan Xiaolou to treat him.


    Even his teacher had given up on himself like that, but Sun Xiu was too focused on eating his food. It was as if he hadn''t eaten meat in eight hundred years and completely ignored the situation.


    "You ¡­" Aunt Lu, who had pretended to be a bystander, could not hold it in any longer. She kept licking her hot face as she walked over, but not only was she not grateful, she even pretended to be aloof.


    Before Aunt Lu could say anything, Zhan Xiaolou immediately said, "Actually, the main purpose of my visit today was to check the condition of the children''s bodies. I just heard your youngest daughter''s crying. It was intermittent, her breathing was uneven, and her voice wasn''t loud. This child ¡­"


    Sure enough, at the mention of her child, Lu Yi''s expression finally changed. His entire body tensed up. "What happened to her?"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the infant on the bed. The child''s face was ashen white, and his lips were dry. His eyes were half closed. Malnutrition had a serious effect on her.


    "Can I take the child''s pulse?"


    "I can." Lu Yi quickly agreed.


    A moment later, Zhan Xiaolou withdrew her hand. Auntie Lu also walked over and looked nervously at Zhan Xiaolou. Only Sun Xiucai was left alone, happily eating by himself.


    Zhan Xiaolou said truthfully, "The child''s body temperature is too low, her pulse is thin and weak. Furthermore, she looks dispirited. And they have a lot of diarrhoea, and kids are in a lot of pain right now. "


    After Lu Yi heard this, he covered his mouth as tears welled up in his eyes. Needless to say, it was exactly what Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Madam Lu''s heart ached as she frowned. She walked over gently and placed her hand on the child''s body, her expression changing.


    At present, the child''s malnutrition is not very serious. Severe malnutrition can cause damage to vital organ functions, such as decreased heart function, low heart rate, low blood pressure, slow pulse, shallow breathing, and so on.


    However, even if she said that it was Aunt Lu and Lu Yi, they wouldn''t understand.


    "If you don''t change the environment and raise your child properly, this child ¡­ You won''t live another three months. " Zhan Xiaolou continued.

 C221

    "AHH!" Lu Yi couldn''t help but cry out in fear, his trembling hands barely able to reach the child''s body. He still remembered when the child was just born, his crying voice was bright and he loved to laugh. Right now, he was as skinny as a kitten ¡­


    Auntie Lu''s face was filled with grief as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "Doctor Zhan, what should we do now?"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Lu Yi, then at Sun Xicai, who was still immersed in eating. Knowing that the time had come, he leaned over and whispered to Lu Yi, "The reason why the child has become like this is because of you. It''s because your body isn''t healthy that you''re hurting the child.


    Lu Yi was startled and was about to say something when his eyes swept over the older child who was hiding in the corner of the brick bed. His mouth was ajar and saliva was dripping from his mouth. He leaned against the wall and fell asleep. It was unknown if he had had a bad dream, but his small face was twitching and his long eyelashes were trembling like a panicked rabbit ¡­


    Tears of regret finally flowed down his face. Lu Yi bit his lower lip so hard that he almost broke it. In this short period of silence, the sound of Sun Xiucai chomping down on his food filled every corner, as if mocking him. For his pitiful self-esteem, he had harmed himself, let down his children, and now ¡­ I''m sorry, Mom.


    Finally, Lu Yi nodded, looked at his mother, then looked at Zhan Xiaolou. With trembling lips, he quickly whispered, "I''ll listen to you."


    Aunt Lu let out a laugh and clapped her hands. It was as if all her previous distractions had disappeared, and she finally opened her eyes wide.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yi also smiled slightly. He thought that he should have listened to his family a long time ago. It shouldn''t have gotten to this point ¡­


    After leaving the Lu family, Zhan Xiaolou and Auntie Lu made a trip to the town before heading back overnight.


    When they got home, Aunt Lu locked the door, her chest heaving with anger.


    "I knew it, I knew it, I knew it ¡­" She paced up and down the room, stomping her feet as if to vent her anger on the floor.


    Lu Xin and her husband were both stupefied. They didn''t dare to ask what was going on and could only look at Zhan Xiaolou. However, Zhan Xiaolou remained seated and didn''t say a word.


    After a long while, Aunt Lu felt the anger in her heart subside slightly. She sat down next to Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Actually, I had already thought of it long ago. This bastard did something bad outside, but I didn''t expect this heartless bastard to do it! I wish I could have taken the scythe and cut off her head. " Madam Lu gritted her teeth, her voice trembling in anger. Her eyes were bloodshot, giving her a fright.


    The soldier asked carefully, "Mother, what happened? Didn''t you go to see little brother today? "


    Aunt Lu took a sip of the tea her son-in-law had brought before slowly saying, "It''s a good thing that Lou is clever, otherwise I would have missed such a shocking event."


    It turned out that after leaving Lu Yi and Sun Xiucai''s house, the two of them went to the town where Sun Xiucai worked. She said that she had always been copying books for a school, but when she found out about it, she found out that Sun Xiucai had long been kicked out of town because he was always copying wrongly and even said that she owed the casino a lot of money.


    By the time Auntie Lu found out about this, she was already on the verge of exploding into a rage. She was about to rush over to settle the score with Sun Xicai.


    Zhan Xiaoluo held her back. "Auntie Lu, have you forgotten the purpose of our visit? However, this will not achieve our goal of leaving them together. We still need to find other evidence. "

 C222

    Aunt Lu was so angry that her mind went blank. Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she calmed down. "Then where are we going next?"


    Zhan Xiaolou thought for a while before replying, "Didn''t you say that she is someone who is nostalgic for fireworks? Do you know where the flowerbeds are? "


    Auntie Lu''s expression changed. Of course she knew where the flowerbed was, but she had never been inside before ¡­


    "Auntie Lu, bring me over. Just wait outside for a while. I''ll go in and ask around."


    After the time it took half an incense stick to burn, Auntie Lu stood at the Spring Fragrance Restaurant''s entrance with Zhan Xiaolou in tow.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at Aunty Lu before walking inside.


    As soon as they entered, someone came to greet them. A young man dressed in a gorgeous manner and smelling of perfume powder climbed onto Zhan Xiaolou''s arm.


    "Is this your first time here?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and said, "I''m a friend of Sun Xiucai. I''m here to help her with some matters. Where is your father?"


    The man''s eyes turned as he sized up the battle building. After a while, he let go of her hand and walked forward, "Come with me."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled inwardly. Had he made the right decision?


    According to her original assumption from the modern era, there was a high chance that Sun Xiucai had a lover here. Therefore, she had to find that mistress of hers first.


    A moment later, Zhan Xiaolou saw his father. He was in his forties or fifties, and his face was covered in a thick layer of powder. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but retch inwardly. However, he still looked calm on the surface.


    "Hello, I''m Sun Xiucai''s friend!" Zhan Xiaolou was the first to speak.


    The man looked her up and down, then said, "Really? "How come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and took out an ingot of silver from his sleeve. It was at least 50 to 60 taels. The man''s eyes lit up. He then covered his mouth and said, "Yes, yes. I know what''s going on. Follow me!"


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and followed. In truth, she did not know what he had said.


    As expected, she had met Sun Xiusheng''s sweetheart.


    Dressed in a bright red muslin, with his collarbone faintly discernible, and a pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes, his father whispered something into his ear. The way he looked at Zhan Xiaolou was filled with curiosity and seduction.


    Zhan Xiaoluo laughed mockingly in his heart. Sure enough, Sun Xiucai was only good for this.


    Ah Liu twisted his waist and sat on a chair next to Zhan Hu. He pursed his lips and asked, "Did he ask you to come and redeem me?"


    Redeem? Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment before immediately reacting with a smile.


    "That''s right."


    Ah Liu giggled and touched her lower abdomen. "At least she has a conscience. She knows that with my body, I won''t be able to stay here any longer."


    What? Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes widened. This Sun Xiuxiu was too outstanding! This was great.


    If this matter were to be made public, it would definitely be able to force him to leave. The reason why Sun Xicai was in charge of Lu Yi''s side was most likely because he could still get some benefits from the Road Armour. Due to face, there was no reason for him to leave.


    While Auntie Lu was waiting anxiously outside, Zhan Xiaolou came out. When he saw her, he smiled. Aunt Lu felt relieved and knew that there was a high chance of it happening.


    Zhan Xiaolou took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Auntie Lu. Auntie Lu took a glance at it and then said awkwardly, "I can''t read."


    "This is the indenture of Sun Xianshi''s lover, Ah Liu. He is now pregnant." Zhan Xiaolou said.

 C223

    "What!?" Aunty Lu cried out in alarm and quickly covered her mouth. She looked around to her left and right to see that no one was around before anxiously saying, "This ¡­" What the heck was this! This Heaven''s Kill, what should we do? "


    Zhan Chen told Ah Liu about the news he got from Ah Liu. Ah Liu said that Sun Xiucai had promised to sell Lu Yi to the flower pavilion if he really had no money to redeem him. He wanted to use Lu Yi''s money to redeem him ¡­


    When Aunt Lu heard this, she let out a cry and fell unconscious after shaking her body a few times.


    Zhan Xiaolou was startled and quickly took out a silver needle and pierced it into her acupoint. It was only then that Auntie Lu woke up with a gasp.


    "Aunt Lu, think of the best! Lu Yi can be saved!"


    Auntie Lu had probably told Lu Xin about all of this. Lu Jia couldn''t help but be angry after hearing it, but he was much more rational than her mother.


    Mother, this is good as well. This way, as long as Ah Liu''s matter is exposed, Little Yi won''t have to suffer anymore.


    "Right." War Pavilion nodded, "Didn''t Scholar Sun copy the books in the town''s academy? Lu Xin, go and call all the teachers from the academy over to Sun Xiucai''s place tomorrow. Say that you want to treat them to a meal.


    "Are they coming back?" "It''s not like those people from the Mortal Grade Academy don''t know ¡­"


    "Give them some money, and tell them that Sun Xiuxian wants some money for his family."


    "This ¡­" With the money in hand, he wasn''t sure if he should take it or not.


    "Take it. I''ll lend it to you."


    Actually, she knew that the Qian Family wasn''t up to it yet, and she didn''t plan to take them either.


    "Alright." "I''ll pay you back in the future."


    As for A Liu, Zhan Xiaolou had agreed that he would pack his belongings and head over to Sun Xiucai''s house in Shanmen Village the next afternoon ¡­


    What Lou Cheng wanted was for both sides to run into each other, and to see how Sun Xiucai would explain it. Liu had already been ransomed, and was pregnant, he would never let go, and the people in the academy also had members of the Sun family.


    After everything was settled, Zhan Xiaolou fell asleep. Tomorrow, he still had to go to Ning Yu''s house to gather herbs with him ¡­


    The next day, Zhan Xiaolou arrived at Ning Yu''s home in Shan Men Village early in the morning.


    And a fish.


    Ning Yu hurriedly put down the things in her hands and ran over.


    "Lou, you''re here!"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and handed the fish over to Ning Yu. "Your mother''s health isn''t good. The fish should be more light. Make it better for her."


    Ning Yu took the fish with an awkward expression on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Xiaolou asked when he saw that something was wrong.


    Ning Yu smiled in embarrassment. "I ¡­" "I don''t know how to make fish ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou immediately reacted. The Ning Family was so poor, they rarely even ate brown rice. Forget about fish, she was the one who wasn''t considerate enough.


    Since young, Ning Yu had grown up in such a difficult situation. Yet, she was still able to grow up to be so stylish. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    "It wasn''t until Ning Yu blushed that Zhan Xiaolou broke the awkward silence with a hearty laugh. He then received the fish." "It''s okay, I''ll make it. Go boil some water, we''ll go up the mountain after we finish eating the fish soup."


    Ning Yu hurriedly said, "No need! "Lou, you are a woman. How can you cook?" Ning Yu hurriedly stopped him.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but laugh. "What you''re saying is not right. Women eat too, so why can''t they cook? It''s fine! In our hometown, both men and women are the same.

 C224

    In the kitchen, there was a large water jar, two stove, an old table, and two small wooden chairs with knives and plates on them. In one corner, there was a pile of firewood.


    "Ning Yu, start a fire, I''m going to handle the fish!" If it was any other time, she wouldn''t be able to make a move. She had her father at home, and she had a father here, but men and women had to change places here, so she couldn''t bear to have Ning Yu make a move on her.


    However, Ning Yu also came out and said, "Little Lou! This fish is too fishy, why don''t I do it? "


    He looked at her delicate hands. Although she was a woman, she was still a doctor. Usually, she would just be grabbing medicine or something. She definitely hadn''t done any menial work.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook her head. "I am not that delicate. I can do it. You should start a fire. I will make some fish soup later. The fish soup has some nourishment, so I can give it to auntie to drink."


    As she spoke, she kept scraping the scales under her hands.


    When Ning Yu saw that she was already starting to take off the scale, she didn''t insist and went to make the pancake instead. He had no noodles at home, only some brown flour and some bran.


    However, he intentionally picked up some vegetables instead of mixing with the bran. This was planted in the garden by himself, because the land had already been sold, leaving only the garden behind the house. His mother''s health had not been well, so Ning Yu did all of this herself.


    There was no meat in the house, so he felt extremely sorry that he had been too slow in staying at Zhan Lou.


    She had come all this way to treat her mother. Not only did she not give money for a doctor''s consultation, she had also asked him to cook and pick herbs for her ¡­


    Ning Yu felt displeasure in her heart.


    Soon, Lou Cheng dealt with a fish that weighed more than three catties and brought it into the house. He carefully sliced the fish into pieces on the board, cut the bones into pieces and put them to one side, and then cut the bones with an onion. Mother Ning was sick, so she was not suitable to eat greasy fish.


    Ning Yu had already started a fire on who, but Zhan Xiaolou found that there was nothing. There wasn''t even any oil. He asked, "Do you have any oil or salt?"


    Ning Yu said, "I have a little salt and no oil. I''ll go and chop some firewood tomorrow. I can buy some back." Ning Yu couldn''t bring herself to say that she''d already run out of money to buy supplies for her mother''s illness.


    "Right." Thinking of something, Ning Yu brought out two eggs from an unknown place. "These two eggs were given to me by Aunt Wang from next door some time ago."


    There were originally five, but three had already been fed to his mother.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "This egg is much better, give it to me!"


    She found a large porcelain bowl, beat an egg, found a pair of chopsticks, and scattered some salt. Without any sesame oil, she put some peanut oil in the bowl, added some water, and stirred it with chopsticks. Ten minutes later, the Battle God Doctor carefully brought the bowl out and told Ning Yu to send it to his mother first.


    Mother was already awake. After drinking a glass of water, Ning Yu brought the eggs over and stewed them until they were very tender. It was rare for Mother Ning to have a good appetite and even eat the eggs, but she didn''t expect that Battle Little Lou had good medical skills and could cook. She looked at her son and thought that if her son could find such a good wife, she would die with peace in her eyes.


    However ¡­ How could that be? How could such an outstanding person like Doctor Zhan possibly fancy his own son? Moreover, his own son was so ugly, how could he be worthy of the warring doctor''s appearance?


    Mother Ning sighed. If she could personally see Ning Yu marry a good and capable person like Doctor Zhan and have an end to her life, she would immediately die and rest in peace.

 C225

    After they finished eating, Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu each carried a bamboo basket and two shovels. Then, they prepared to set off for the mountains.


    Before he left, Ning Yu locked the door. Since there was only his mother at home, he was a little worried. Every time, the door would be locked.


    But what he didn''t know at this moment was that after he returned, he would never see his mother again, and his life would also completely change ¡­


    After locking the door, Ning Yu hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Lou! Can you tell me to identify the medicinal herbs? "


    Zhan Xiaolou looked up at Ning Yu and said, "Sure, you want to find some herbs and sell them for money, don''t you? "I''ll take you there tomorrow. I wonder if there are any herbs on the mountain. We''ll go take a look first."


    Ning Yu said, "I''m not trying to sell myself for money. I want to learn how to treat the villagers.


    There are no doctors in this town, and many of us go to town when we are sick. The medical fees are expensive, so if we don''t have any money, we have to go to the house.


    After all, most people in the countryside aren''t rich and can''t be cured. I want to learn medical skills so that I can treat them so that they won''t have to suffer anymore. "


    Ning Yu spoke her mind.


    "Ning Yu, you''re kind and ambitious. I admire you, but you have to know, learning medicine isn''t a simple matter. It''s not something that can be done in a day or two, it can be done in a year or so.


    Even if you make a mistake, something big could happen, so if you want to learn, you can do so, but unless you have great medical skills, you can''t easily prescribe medicine for people. Even if I''m only at the initial stage, I still wouldn''t dare to treat anything. "


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to offend Ning Yu either, but in the field of doctors, apart from talent and hard work, there was also experience and a sense of responsibility.


    She didn''t know why, but when she said those words to Ning Yu, she felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if she hadn''t said these words for the first time, but she had also said them to someone else ¡­


    "AHH!" A heart-wrenching pain came from the inside. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but cry out in pain as he hugged his head.


    "What''s wrong with you? Lou, are you okay? " Ning Yu was extremely nervous. She supported Zhan Xiaolou as she sat down on a large rock to the side.


    Ning Yu was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Just as she was about to go home and pour Zhan Xiaolou a cup of water, Zhan Xiaolou grabbed her arm and said weakly, "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Is it really okay? Take a look at your pulse. " Her forehead was covered in sweat and her eyes were filled with panic.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and shook his head. "Ning Yu, actually, I came from far away. I don''t know how I got here, but the moment I woke up, I was by the side of the water. What''s even scarier ¡­"


    Ning Yu was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe as she stared at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "I only remember what happened three or four years ago. I have to go back to the Maze Moon and find out what''s going on."


    Ning Yu was so shocked that her mouth was half open. A female fan of the moon?


    "Lou Lan, you are a citizen of the Moon Curse Country. You are thousands of miles away from Canghai Kingdom!"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled bitterly. "Ning Yu, promise me you won''t tell anyone, okay?"


    Ning Yu knew that she really trusted him, which was why she told him all of this. She immediately swore to never tell anyone, not even her own mother.


    After a long while, Zhan Xiaolou gradually regained her strength and became more clear-headed. She knew that she had a headache just now and must have thought of something from the past.

 C226

    Could it be that he had taught others medical skills in the past and told someone else the same thing?


    It must be.


    "Ning Yu, do you understand what I just told you?"


    Ning Yu nodded. "Little Lou! I understand these principles. Do you need to study for a long time before you can treat others? "


    Zhan Xiaolou thought about it and said, "This is not a simple matter. Everyone''s talent and effort are different, and their learning time is different. In fact, I also don''t want you to learn medicine, especially since you''re a man. Even if you know medicine, it''s not convenient to help others treat you."


    After all, Canghai was a country that belonged to a woman, and men could not reveal themselves. Ning Yu knew that Lou Cheng was thinking about her, but she nodded her head sadly. "Yes!" Ning Yu understands. "


    "It''s nothing. You can still learn herbs and sell them to make a living. Besides, you have a headache and you don''t need to see a doctor. You just need to be very careful and not be careless in the slightest."


    Zhan Xiaolou comforted Zi Yu.


    "Thank you, Lou. I understand!" Ning Yu looked at Zhan Xiaolou with gratitude.


    "Lou..." May I ask you a question? " Ning Yu pondered for a moment before asking.


    "What problem?" Ask away! " Zhan Xiaolou said while putting the basket back on his back and standing up again.


    Ning Yu immediately stood up and the two of them headed towards the direction of the outer mountains.


    "That... I am very ugly, my family is very poor, others say I have a tough life, shouldn''t approach me, why aren''t you afraid? You''re still helping me? " Ning Yu asked carefully.


    Zhan Xiaolou froze for a moment, before thinking for a while and saying, "At the beginning, I heard people talking about you and felt you were pitiful and wronged, so I wanted to help you. Moreover, you sold yourself to save your mother, so you were very filial. "Also, I have just arrived and have no relatives, so I don''t know where I should go for the time being." Zhan Xiaolou spoke honestly.


    Actually, she wanted to tell him even more that he was not ugly. He was very good-looking, especially so. However, she was afraid that if she were to say something like that, not only would he not believe her, he would think that she was saying something against him.


    Due to her sudden headache just now, she had thought of a few scenes from the past. Although they had flashed by, it was still a good thing. She thought that she might as well stay at Ning Yu''s home for the time being and treat her mother while thinking of something else.


    He''d often thought that he was like this for the rest of his life, so much so that he could make a wish that he could live a better life in the next life.


    But now that he met Zhan Xiaolou, he felt that the heavens were still treating him very well. He no longer thought about what he should do in his next life. He wanted to work hard to live a good life ¡­


    "Then, Lou, when are you going back?"


    Zhan Xiaolou shook her head. She didn''t know whether she should go back or not.


    "Lou!" "You are a good person. With a good reward, you will definitely be safe and sound and will definitely remember everything that happened in the past!" Ning Yu spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "That''s right! "I have always believed that good will always be rewarded, and evil will always be rewarded. As long as we do good, there will definitely be good rewards."


    Ning Yu nodded seriously. "You''re right, Ning Yu must always be a good person. No matter what others do to me, I won''t give up. I''ll always remember what you said to me today."


    When Ning Yu said her last sentence, an unfamiliar face suddenly flashed before Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. To be more precise, she wasn''t a stranger, but rather a stranger to the current her.

 C227

    The man in the video had a pair of big eyes, his face slightly round, his fists clenched as he firmly said to himself, "Hua Ruo, remember this. Hua Ruo, forever remember what you said to me today."


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. What a familiar name. Who was he? Thinking about it again, she couldn''t recall anything. Even Hua Ruo''s face quickly faded from her mind. Soon, she could remember nothing else but Hua Ruo''s name.


    Zi Yu''s expression was firm.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded in approval and said, "Yes! Life has never been smooth sailing. Even in adversity, we have to be strong and unyielding. We have to live a brave life. One day, we can prove that we are living a good life, and are even better than before. "


    Ning Yu was greatly encouraged by Zhan Xiaolou''s words. She seriously looked at Zhan Xiaolou, her expression losing the usual timidity and humility as she said seriously, "Xiaolou! Thank you! If I didn''t meet you, I wouldn''t dare to look like you right now, my mother is my only family, I''m almost desperate, I know, if mother can''t handle it, not only will I lose my only family, but people will also say that I was the nemesis of everyone and drive me out of the village, everyone will curse and everyone will shout and beat me up, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    Ning Yu''s voice was choked with sobs, and a frail expression appeared on her face. He had always been very stubborn. Even when he was laughed at and scolded by others, he would never explain himself to anyone, much less show his weakness.


    However, Zhan Chen''s appearance was like the afternoon sun that shone warmly into his heart. Aside from his mother, no one had given him the respect and warmth he needed in the past twenty years.


    "Don''t worry, auntie will be fine. I will do my best to treat her illness. Although it''s troublesome, it won''t drag on for long. As long as you continue to actively treat her, you will definitely improve."


    "Thank you! Little Lou! You gave my mother and me hope that you were our benefactor. " Ning Yu said gratefully.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, I''m a doctor. In my opinion, this is not a big deal. Oh right, do you have radishes at home?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly thought of something and said.


    Ning Yu nodded. "Yes, I do. Because Mom likes to eat, I feel sweet and crisp. I planted quite a few dishes at the back of the house, but they''re still very young and haven''t grown up yet. Lou Zigui, do you want to eat them?"


    "I won''t eat it. The white radish can clear the lungs and dissolve the phlegm, which is beneficial for your mother''s health. After washing off the fried water and giving it to her, the antitussive effect is very good."


    The lung disease needed to be nurtured. In addition to medication, it also needed to be treated. Food such as pig lungs, cow lungs, almonds, walnuts, and honey all had benefits for people with lung disease.


    But the best are the Sydney pear and the loquat, with the best effect on cough relief. " Zhan Xiaolou seriously explained.


    "Other than radishes, there is nothing else in my house. Some towns have it, some are not even in season, and some ¡­ I''ve never even heard of it. " Ning Yu scratched her head in embarrassment as she spoke.


    "It''s alright, let''s find the radishes and let auntie fry some water first. We''ll slowly search for the rest later." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    The two of them left the village and entered the northern mountain. Because it was the edge, it was not very steep, but because there were no hunters or herb gatherers, only a few people cutting wood around them.


    There were a lot of trees here. The two of them walked for about an hour and occasionally came across some wild chickens and rabbits, as well as some beautiful birds. After walking for about an incense stick of time, the trees became lush and dense.


    Zhan Xiaolou stopped and looked at Ning Yu, who was following behind him.


    "Ning Yu, are you tired? Can you rest for a while?"

 C228

    Ning Yu smiled, revealing neat rows of white teeth. "Little Lou, if you''re tired, you can rest. You probably don''t walk very often on the mountain roads, right?"


    Zhan Xiaolou waved his hand. "You guessed wrong. I was following my father to gather herbs. What kind of mountains have I not been to before? To me, this is nothing!"


    Skipping over a rock, she continued, "I go out quite a bit, and I''m not that weak yet. I think the environment is more suitable for growing medicinal herbs. Why don''t we dig while we rest?"


    In fact, she still had something on her mind. She had to go to the Sun Elementary Scholar''s house in the afternoon to settle Lu Yi''s problem, and only Aunt Lu and Lu Xin would be able to. She wasn''t afraid that Sun Elementary Scholar wouldn''t leave, but rather that the Lu Family would suffer another loss.


    She had somehow come to this Azure Sea Country. If she hadn''t coincidentally met the kind-hearted Aunt Lu, she would not have known whether she was dead or alive.


    Humans had to have a grateful heart. Before she left, she had to repay this kindness.


    Ning Yu naturally listened to Lou Lan.


    Zhan Xiaotao carefully searched the surroundings and found a few medicinal herbs. He dug up the roots and showed them to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu was very serious. She read it carefully a few times, memorizing it in her heart before digging one out for her to see.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "That''s it. You''ve even dug up the roots. You''re quite talented. Just a look and you''ll remember it. Memories are also good, I have a whole new level of respect for you."


    Ning Yu couldn''t help blushing. Zhan Xiaolou really didn''t like it when he saw it. A grown man would blush every now and then.


    Actually, she had already gotten used to it a year ago, but she just forgot about it ¡­


    Therefore, for the current Zhan Xiaolou, Ning Yu was the first man she''d interacted with like this.


    The climate here was very suitable, and there were almost no people picking herbs. She thought that it was mainly because very few people knew about medical skills, which was why the status of a doctor was so respected in this place.


    This was the complete opposite of the situation with the Lunar Curse. She remembered that the Doctor''s status in the Lunar Curse was not very high.


    However, she also remembered the clothes she had been wearing when she woke up at the riverside. They looked very luxurious, so she guessed that she wasn''t too bad when she was in the Moon Curse. That father must have been having a good time.


    At this moment, she didn''t know that her father had already passed away. When she found out about it later, she would have to go through the pain of losing her family members again ¡­


    She discovered that there were a lot of herbs on the mountain. Not long after, she dug out more than half of the baskets and found some that she could use. There were also some that she could not use for the time being.


    At most, their names were different. This was also the reason why she was able to remember all the herbs so quickly in the past. Her father was very happy, he said that she was a genius that was hard to come by in a hundred years, but in truth, she was just taking advantage of them.


    After about four hours, the two of them had collected most of the bamboo grasses. Zhan Xiaolou saw that it was about time, so he called Ning Yu and the two of them headed back.


    After about two hours, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. The mountain village was in front of them, and since they had arrived early, they did not meet anyone. However, it was already noon, and many people were working in the fields.


    When they saw Ning Yu returning with a refined and elegant woman, they were filled with curiosity. They couldn''t help but discuss among themselves, guessing who she was.

 C229

    Seeing them come back with two baskets of grass, Zhan Xiaolou who was wearing the new clothes he bought in the town last night turned clean and white. Unlike the girls here who were tall and rough, the other teenagers couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    Because they were still working in the village, they were all wearing thin clothes, exposing their white necks. They were all graceful, extremely feminine.


    These men were truly elegant. In the eyes of Zhan Xiaolou, they did not have the manliness of a man. They were not tall, only around 1.6 meters. This world was completely reversed by Yin and Yang.


    She didn''t like it.


    It was still Zi Yu who was pleasing to the eye and had a sense of security. Ning Yu didn''t know what he was thinking. When she saw Zhan Xiaolou looking at those youths, she couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    Yeah, all girls like to look good. I''m so ugly, who wouldn''t hate me?


    He had actually wishfully imagined that he might be able to become friends with her.


    Ning Yu inwardly laughed at herself as she lowered her head and quickly walked away.


    She took a few glances before retracting her gaze. She saw that Ning Yu had lowered her head and quickened her pace. The expression on her face was somewhat strange.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Ning Yu? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ning Yu pursed her lips and whispered, "Lou, let''s go back quickly?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be right and didn''t know what was wrong with him, it was clear that he didn''t want to say it, so she could only say: "Okay! Auntie is alone at home, let''s hurry back to take a look. "


    The two of them walked past a group of youngsters who were farming. They were secretly looking at the small building, but she was looking straight at them with a natural expression, as if she didn''t see anything. The youngsters couldn''t help but feel a little strange inside, but they didn''t have the courage to greet her.


    After Ning Yu and Lou Cheng passed by, the youths gathered together and chatted amongst themselves.


    "Who is this person?" I''ve never seen it before! " A teenager with a scarf wrapped around his head said.


    Another young man with a oval face shook his head. "I''ve never seen her before either. She looks pretty good. How come she''s hanging out with people like Ning Yu?"


    "Who knows? Maybe she didn''t know that Ning Yu was a jinx? How about we find a chance to tell her? " One of the proposals said...


    Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu, who didn''t know what those teenagers were thinking, went straight home. Ning Yu took out her key and opened the door. When she saw the open door, a puzzled expression surfaced on her face.


    "I remember closing the door when I left. Why is it open now?"


    A bad premonition welled up in Ning Yu''s heart. She put down the bamboo and sickle and quickly headed for the house.


    Zhan Xiaolou was behind him, he had entered the house before her.


    Before she reached the door, she heard a heart-wrenching scream.


    What happened?


    She quickly walked over, but before she could do so, the strong smell of blood entered her nose.


    Shocked, she took a big step into the room and finally saw the situation inside.


    Mother Ning collapsed on the ground, her body covered in a large pool of blood. Her eyes were wide open, filled with intense unwillingness and fear. There were traces of blood and tears in the corners of her eyes.


    There was actually a big hole in his chest, and it was still slowly turning red ¡­


    Ning Yu''s mouth was wide open as she kneeled at the door with a dazed look on her face. It was obvious that she hadn''t reacted yet.


    Zhan Xiaolou was also scared stiff by the bloody scene before him!


    Only after a long while did she gradually regain her senses. Her legs were also trembling nonstop. Step by step, she moved to Ning Yu''s side before her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.

 C230

    As time passed, Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts finally recovered from the terrifying scene before him.


    She stood up and slowly walked to her mother''s side. Looking at her wounds, she knew that her mother was definitely going to die.


    There were no other wounds on her body other than the large hole in her chest, so it was almost certain that the person who killed her had killed her with a single blow. What had directly pierced through her chest, and ¡­ His heart was gone!


    After finishing his inspection, he turned around and saw that Ning Yu had unknowingly fallen to the ground. Her face was ashen. One look at her and she''d immediately fainted from the rush of blood.


    He first helped Ning Yu into another room and injected a few needles into it before he slowly woke up. When he saw who was standing in front of him, tears immediately welled up in his eyes and covered his entire face.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that he could not utter a single word. He was so anxious that his face was flushed red.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought to himself, "Not good!" After that, she inserted a few more needles into his body. Ning Yu felt the pressure on her chest lessen slightly as she chanted some strange syllables. However, she was still unable to say anything.


    The despair in his eyes was something Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t bear to look at. She knew that he couldn''t speak. He had suffered too much of a blow to his heart, so he was unable to accept reality.


    After a while, Ning Yu realized that she couldn''t speak and looked at Zhan Xiaolou, her lips trembling as she mouthed some words.


    After Zhan Xiaolou understood, his throat suddenly felt sore and his nose was a bit sore.


    What he said was, was it a dream? Was it a dream? Was it a dream...


    She turned her head to the side and took a deep breath. She forced the moisture in her eyes to subside before she said, "Ning Yu, you have to be strong ¡­"


    Ning Yu suddenly grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. She exerted a lot of strength, causing a white mark to appear on the back of her hand.


    With great difficulty, he mouthed each word, "I ¡­ want ¡­ revenge ¡­ revenge ¡­"


    His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Zhan Xiaolou, as if he could see something from her eyes.


    "But ¡­" She paused. "Do you know who your enemy is?"


    Ning Yu opened her mouth. Finally, her tears rolled down like beads with a broken string and landed on Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. She felt that they were exceptionally hot.


    He shook his head with doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why, why his mother was so ill. He had never offended anyone.


    "Ning Yu, it''s useless to let your imagination run wild right now. Stay here and watch, and remember not to touch your mother or move her position. Don''t go next door, I''ll go report it to the authorities. Maybe the culprit is still around." Zhan Xiaolou held onto Ning Yu''s shoulders and said resolutely.


    Ning Yu''s gaze turned lifeless. She just stared at him blankly and nodded her head. It was unknown if she listened to him or not.


    She stood up and walked out. When she reached the entrance, she was still worried. She turned around and looked at Ning Yu. She stood up and walked out and walked to the entrance.


    "Ning Yu, you have to be strong. Remember, you still have me. I''ll help you find the killer. We''ll go together. Don''t be afraid. Just wait obediently for me here. I''ll be right back."


    She strode out.


    Zhan Xiaolou was going to look for Auntie Lu, but Auntie Lu was already at Lu Yi''s and Sun Xiucai''s place. This afternoon was the day Sun Xiucai and Lu Yi would leave, but she couldn''t care less.

 C231

    Battle Tower ran outside and saw a young man driving a horse carriage. He recognized him as one of the youths from before in the field.


    "Hello, I have urgent matters to attend to, may I borrow your carriage for a moment? I''ll go to town. " Zhan Xiao stopped the carriage and spoke to the pink-clothed youth on top of it.


    The youth also recognized her at first glance. Seeing her nervous face and rapid breathing, he knew that something big must have happened.


    If it was anyone else, he definitely wouldn''t have casually lent it to her. However, he had no way of resisting this pretty and elegant woman, and judging from the clothes she wore, she should be a rich person. He immediately jumped off the carriage without thinking and gave the reins to Zhan Chen.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect this youth to be so generous. He had originally wanted to convince him!


    Lou Lan took the reins and jumped onto the carriage. Before he left, he asked the pink-clothed youth.


    "What''s your name? I''ll return it to you later."


    The pink-clothed youth smiled. His eyes moved around, giving off an indescribably youthful beauty. However, Zhan Xiaolou was completely oblivious to this.


    "My name is Qing Ling, I still haven''t asked you for your name ¡­" Before Qing Ling could finish her words, Zhan Xiaolou had already driven away the carriage in front of him.


    Only Zhan Xiaolou''s voice remained in the wind. "Thank you, Young Noble Qing Ling. I will definitely return the carriage intact ¡­"


    She took the carriage all the way to the town and asked around for the location of the yamen. Fortunately, the yamen people did not dawdle and the yamen''s commander, Liu Cuihua, immediately reported the situation to the county magistrate upon hearing the battle report. She then brought a coroner and several soldiers to the mountain gate village.


    Ning Yu was still maintaining the same posture as when Zhan Xiaoluo had left her room. She was half-kneeling on the ground, her face pale and her eyes lifeless.


    When the villagers saw the soldiers, they all came out to watch the commotion. They surrounded the door of Ning Yu''s home. Two female soldiers coldly stood at the door, sticking their heads out, not daring to come in.


    After the coroner had finished examining the corpses, the soldiers began to question the villagers. However, the entire village had come asking questions. No one had seen any suspicious people come to the village. The only suspicious person was Zhan Lou, who had suddenly appeared in the village in the last two days.


    When Ning Yu heard the bailiff asking about the location of the battle, her eyes finally focused. With much difficulty, she managed to support herself to stand up and stumble her way over to the bailiff, babbling to him with an anxious expression.


    The villagers blocking the entrance all looked at Ning Yu in surprise. How did he become a mute? At the same time, he heard endless words about jinx, kaiju, and the like.


    The bailiff Liu Cuihua looked at Ning Yu for a while, then impatiently waved her hand, "What do you want to say? Are you dumb? "Do you know how to write? Write it down."


    Zhan Xiaoluo pulled him behind her, then said to the bailiff, "He doesn''t know how to write. He''s the son of the deceased, and due to the heavy blow, he can''t speak for the time being. Before Mother Ning was killed, we went to the mountain to prepare medicinal herbs. They are in the basket on the other side."


    As she said that, she pointed to the two baskets that were quietly lying in the yard. Immediately, a bailiff went over to take a look, and then reported it to Liu Cuihua.


    Liu Cuihua was a middle-aged woman. She was thin, lean, and had a black face. Her pair of black and white eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, giving off a feeling of power without anger.

 C232

    She glanced at Zhan Chen''s small building a few times before getting someone to bring the basket over. She rummaged through it and sure enough, it was all fresh and still had some moist soil.


    "Who are you and where are you from? Where does he live? What''s it to do with the dead? "


    Zhan Xiaolou briefly hesitated before saying, "My name is Zhan Xiaolou, and I''m a doctor from a foreign land. I''m here to treat Mother Ning."


    Liu Cuihua gave a look to the person beside her, who immediately took out pen and paper to record it down.


    "You still haven''t answered my question. I''m asking you where you came from and where you live? What does it have to do with the deceased? " Liu Cuihua''s sharp eyes stared at Battle Tower, and she repeated the question.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that she was being suspected.


    But what did she say, that she was from the Moon-Caster Country? Where do you live? She didn''t even know it.


    "My relationship with the deceased was that of a doctor and a patient." Zhan Xiaolou looked straight into Liu Cuihua''s eyes, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Heh." Liu Cuihua softly laughed, looking at Zhan Xiaolou with a gaze that seemed to say, as expected, as expected. Before Zhan Xiaolou could react, Liu Cuihua waved her hand and two female constables came over and grabbed him with one arm.


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    With just one look, she was not a person from the village. Furthermore, the Ning Family was poor, and Ning Yu had sold her life to save her mother on the streets a few days ago. How could she have the money to hire a doctor?


    "If you have anything to say, go to the county magistrate court and tell them to take her away!" Liu Cuihua gave the order and the battle building was sent out the door.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t panic because she had already thought of this on the way to the magistrate court. However, since the culprit wasn''t herself, she wasn''t afraid. At most, she would just tell him the truth.


    When Ning Yu saw that Zhan Xiaoluo was about to be taken away, she threw herself in front of him and used her hands to beat up two female constables.


    Then, he grabbed Ning Yu''s shoulders and said seriously, "Ning Yu, don''t be afraid. I''m fine, they just brought me over to investigate. If they discover that I didn''t do it, they''ll let me go. You have to be strong."


    As she spoke, she took out a money bag from her bosom and placed it in Ning Yu''s hands. "I might not be able to come back for the time being. Take this money with you, it''s for your mother''s funeral."


    Tears fell from Ning Yu''s eyes due to her anxiety. Zhan Xiaolou knew what he wanted to ask, so he said, "At most, I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. You just wait for me there."


    Liu Cuihua, who was at the side, witnessed everything and was a little surprised. Zhan Xiaolou actually gave Ning Yu money? Could she have taken a fancy to Ning Yu and killed her mother, who was hindering her, in order to get him?


    However, this thought was quickly dispelled, because in Liu Cuihua''s eyes, Ning Yu was really ugly! Furthermore, everyone knew the reputation of Ku and Ke. How could anyone fancy him when he was a genius and had an extraordinary temperament?


    Why else? Liu Cuihua could not understand.


    In short, he went to the yamen to explain everything. No matter what the reason was, Zhan Xiaolou''s identity was very suspicious. If he couldn''t do it, then even those dead people would speak up.


    After they had escorted Zhan Xiaolou away, the rest of them left the scene in a formidable array. They carried Mother Ning''s body with them as well. Ning Yu''s face turned pale and she almost fainted when she heard the coroner say that he wanted to go back and open her stomach for further inspection.

 C233

    I wonder how auntie Lu''s situation is progressing? Zhan Xiaolou thought that right now, she couldn''t protect herself and couldn''t care less about other people''s business.


    On the way to the town, Zhan Xiaolou saw Auntie Lu. She was surprised, and she used her eyes to ask what was going on. Zhan Xiaolou smiled and nodded to reassure her, then saw Auntie Lu holding onto Lu B''s hand and holding onto the child''s hand. She changed into a clean man''s outfit, and Lu Jia carrying a bag containing what should be Lu B''s belongings.


    Battling Little Lou knew that there was a high chance that the relationship between Lu Yi and Sun Xicai had been settled. It wasn''t in vain for her to travel back and forth between them.


    After everyone left, Ning Yu was left alone in the house. Everyone in the village stayed far away from her house, but they still couldn''t bear to leave, so they gathered and discussed amongst themselves.


    "The one who died was Auntie Ning?"


    "There are only two people in the Ning family right now. Of course, Ning Yu is Auntie Ning. However, she seems to have become mute and can''t say anything. Do you think that the female doctor was the one who killed her?"


    "It''s said that Ning Yu went out with a female doctor from that building, and when she returned, her mother was already ¡­" "Aiyaya, this is too tragic, this is too tragic."


    "This is too scary. Why is this man''s life so tough? F * ck off Father and Mother Ke, could it be that some ghost was reincarnated to take his life ¡­"


    Rumors were like they had grown wings. In less than half a day, it had become a topic of discussion for everyone within a radius of ten miles. They all talked about how pitiful the Ning family was, and Ning Yu how pitiful she was.


    Ning Yu was half-kneeling on the ground in the yard. It was unknown when it started getting dark, but a cold wind was blowing. He couldn''t help but shiver. Finally, he raised his head to look at the empty courtyard. For the first time, he felt that the courtyard was extremely spacious.


    After standing up from the ground for an unknown amount of time, he held onto the wall of the courtyard as he slowly moved to the entrance. After standing for an unknown amount of time, he held onto the wall of the courtyard as he moved to the entrance.


    At the yamen.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, just who are you?!" Liu Cuihua asked while clenching her teeth, she already had no patience.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath and replied at a moderate pace, "I said that I''m from the Mystery Moon Country. I don''t know how I got here. I''ve already told you everything that happened. What can you do if you don''t believe me?"


    She was somewhat unable to see through Zhan Xiaolou, as well as the truth behind her words. In the time she had interacted with Zhan Xiaolou, she felt that Zhan Xiaolou was not a bad person, but her words were filled with holes, making it hard for her to believe it.


    "If you really don''t believe me, you can send me back to the Maze Moon. I understand." Zhan Xiaolou lightly said.


    Liu Cuihua was immediately angered and laughed, "You are speaking nonsense. The Lunar Encyclopedia is over a thousand miles away. How am I supposed to give it to you? You must be dreaming!"


    "Then it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with me here. We should immediately seal off the mountain gate village and the surrounding miles. The culprit must not have gone far." Battling Little Lou''s eyes shone brightly under the candlelight. The resolute look in her eyes made Liu Cuihua doubt herself.


    Although she was just a small bailiff, her heart was still full of justice and she didn''t want to wrongly accuse anyone. This was also the biggest reason why she was willing to accept everyone.


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Jade Flower? Jade flower? I''ve come to bring you food. "


    Liu Cuihua''s gloomy face suddenly brightened upon hearing this sound. She grinned and shouted towards the outside, then no longer paying attention to the battle building as she patted her clothes and walked out.

 C234

    Battling Little Lou guessed that this should be Liu Cuihua''s husband. Moreover, from the looks of it, their husband was on good terms with each other.


    Lou Cheng rubbed his belly and laughed softly. Her husband had brought her food. He hadn''t eaten a single mouthful of fish soup from the morning. He was already starving ¡­


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly hearing Liu Cuihua shout through the door, Zhan Xiaolou looked over and saw Liu Cuihua holding a bun and chewing on it while pouting, "Are you going to eat? Aren''t you hungry? "


    Zhan Xiaolou, "..."


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou did not say anything, Liu Cuihua wanted to leave immediately.


    "I''ll eat!" "Hungry!" The sound of Zhan Xiaolou gritting his teeth suddenly came from behind him.


    Liu Cuihua laughed, then waved her hand and said: "Sanlang, bring in all the food you have!"


    After a while, a thin and frail looking man with a small frame came into the room with a box in his hand. He did not look to be in high spirits and had a sallow complexion.


    When Sanlang saw Zhan Xiaolou, his eyes lit up.


    "Yo, which family is this lady from? She''s so pretty!"


    Liu Cuihua''s face sunk, "Sanlang don''t joke around, this is a murder suspect, he''s very fierce! Stay away from her. "


    Zhan Xiaolou, "..."


    Sanlang glared at Liu Cuihua, "You really have been a yamen runner for a long time. Something is wrong with your head, this is clearly a man of honor. You wronged her, I won''t forgive you."


    Liu Cuihua hurriedly laughed, "That''s right, that''s right. I always remember what you said. Hurry and take out everything. We''ll eat together and give her some."


    Sanlang chuckled and took out the dishes one by one. "Eat more," he said to Xiaoluo. "I made these myself."


    This was the first time Zhan Xiaolou had seen Liu Cuihua smile. He originally thought that she was someone who did not smile, but now he knew that her smile was only for her own Sanlang.


    Zhan Xiaolou was somewhat surprised, but he had a whole new level of respect for Liu Cuihua. She knew that she was not truly afraid of her husband, but rather that she truly respected him.


    There were quite a few things. Perhaps it was because of Liu Cuihua''s big appetite, such as steamed buns, Cloud Swallowing, duck legs, and even a few small snacks.


    He also seemed to be sixteen or seventeen years old. He remembered that her father had told her that she had been betrothed to a man in the capital since she was young, and it was unknown whether or not she had been able to marry that general''s son in these past few years that she had forgotten.


    "What are you thinking? "What? The steamed buns don''t taste good?" Liu Cuihua asked as she watched Lou Cheng take a bite of the bun and was lost in thought while looking at the table.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Of course it''s delicious."


    Actually, this steamed bun seemed to contain too much salt. Besides a salty taste, it was also a salty taste.


    However, Liu Cuihua looked like she was eating with relish. No matter what, she did not eat enough, making Zhan Xiaolou admire her even more.


    After barely eating a salty, sour bun, she picked up a piece of dessert and took a bite. She couldn''t help but frown. This was too sweet!


    It was so sweet!


    Sanlang noticed that Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was strange and nervous. He asked carefully, "What''s wrong?" Is it... Is it not tasty? "


    "Sigh." Liu Cuihua''s foot gently kicked the battle building under the table, and then said: "How can that be? The taste is not too salty or sweet, it''s all very suitable."


    Sanlang obviously didn''t believe her. He continued to look at Zhan Xiaolou, waiting for her reply.


    Zhan Xiaolou put down the dessert in his hand and looked at Saburo. "Can I have a look at your tongue?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cuihua and Sanlang''s faces changed.

 C235

    "Battling Little Lou!" Liu Cuihua gave a loud shout and slammed the table as she stood up, looking down at Zhan Xiaolou from above, regretting that she had been so kind as to let her eat.


    "Jade Flower! What are you doing! " Saburo stood up and glared at his wife.


    Sanlang stared at Liu Cuihua, and Liu Cuihua stared at Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was normal, and he said indifferently: "Why are you guys so nervous, didn''t you guys already reveal it?"


    Saburo had no sense of taste!


    "I''m a doctor. I''m just asking out of habit. I don''t mean to offend you."


    "Are you a doctor?" "Oh yeah, you said it before, then you ¡­" Liu Cuihua grabbed Zhan Xiaolou''s arm, her anger had lessened by quite a bit as she quickly said.


    "Jade Flower ~" Saburo pushed her back, then shook his head. "No need."


    She didn''t have any sense of smell for several years. She had seen many doctors who consumed countless medicines and spent a lot of silver, but ¡­


    She had given up long ago.


    However, Liu Cuihua did not give up. As long as there was a sliver of hope, she wanted Saburo to regain his sense of smell.


    He was originally a very round and smooth foodie. She was initially attracted by his adorable appearance when he ate, but now, because she lacked a sense of taste, she didn''t like to eat. She became thinner and thinner, and her temper gradually became violent ¡­


    She really couldn''t bear to see him continue like this for the rest of his life.


    Battling Little Lou could tell that Liu Cuihua was a passionate person. Today was her first time eating food made by Sanlang, but she couldn''t bear it, not to mention that Liu Cuihua had eaten who knows how many times and was still eating with great relish.


    "Before long, let me take a look at your tongue, and let me take a look at your pulse. Is that alright?" Zhan Xiaolou smiled at Sanlang.


    San Lang originally wanted to refuse, because many doctors had done the same thing before. After seeing it, it was like seeing a bunch of medicine. He ate those medicine everyday and was already full.


    "Then I won''t take the medicine. Just take a look. " Saburo reluctantly agreed.


    "Alright, I won''t let you take the medicine." Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    Saburo smiled and sat down on a chair.


    Battling Little Lou looked at Liu Cuihua and then looked at the handcuffs on his hands.


    Liu Cuihua hesitated for a moment, but then thought for a bit, this was a prison, so every few steps there were officers and soldiers outside.


    "If you can''t say one, two, three, don''t blame me for not being able to take action." Liu Cuihua said with a heavy tone.


    Then he took the key from his belt and unlocked the chain.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled lightly and took his hand out, placing it on Sanlang''s pulse. A moment later, he looked at Sanlang''s tongue again.


    When she finished reading, she did not speak immediately. Instead, she picked up the kettle and poured herself a cup of water. It took her several sips before the salty and sweet taste in her mouth faded.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, hurry up and tell me. What did you see? "If you dare to deliberately mystify things ¡­" Liu Cuihua could not hold it in anymore.


    "It''s been three years!" Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Liu Cuihua was stunned, if Sanlang could not taste anything, then it would be three years!


    However, this matter was not a secret that was impossible to find out, so he could not think that Zhan Xiaolou had the ability to do so.


    "Right, what else?" Liu Cuihua continued to ask.


    "Also ¡­" She''s taken a lot of medicine, but it''s no use, right? Because it''s not something that can be solved by taking medicine. "


    Sanlang exclaimed, "Doctor Zhan, then do you know what to do?" I can still... "I can still ¡­" He choked up. He couldn''t believe he had a day to taste it again.


    "I can try."


    Liu Cuihua laughed, "How do you want to try?"


    Zhan Xiaolou had already found out that Sanlang''s loss of his sense of taste was due to the damage to his taste center and meridians.

 C236

    The taste nerve endings of the taste buds will shrink and decline, and the taste sense will gradually decline.


    In addition, Sanlang also had a cranial nerve problem that affected the tongue ¡­


    "Please rinse your mouth first, I''ll give you a few needles first." As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou poured himself another cup of water.


    "Needle piercing!" Liu Cuihua shouted loudly.


    Sanlang slapped Liu Cuihua, "Can you not keep on shouting like that? "Look at you, you don''t look like a bailiff at all!"


    "Okay, okay, okay. I''m not shouting anymore." Liu Cuihua hurriedly lowered her voice and said with a smile.


    Sanlang washed up and then sat down facing Zhan Xiaolou. He suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Doctor Zhan, where are you going to insert the needle?"


    Zhan Xiaolou took out his needle bag and placed it on the table.


    "Open your mouth, stick out your tongue, and don''t move your head."


    Sanlang swallowed his saliva and then stuck his tongue out at Zhan Xiaolou. Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to prick her with the first silver needle, Liu Cuihua suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    She still couldn''t completely trust Zhan Xiaolou. After all, Zhan Xiaolou might be the one who killed Mother Ning. When she heard Zhan Xiaolou say that she was a doctor, she became concerned and confused. She only wanted to treat Sanlang. The culprit really was Zhan Xiaolou, or perhaps she took the opportunity to harm Sanlang ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned before reacting. He then laughed and retracted his hand. Right now, it was as if she was trying to curry favor with him and treat his illness.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Just consider it my business."


    Zhan Xiaolou quickly put away his needle bag and leaned against the chair with his arms crossed. His face was filled with impatience as he closed his eyes ¡­


    Sanlang ruthlessly twisted Liu Cuihua''s arm and glared at her, but Liu Cuihua didn''t know what to say and could only endure it. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Zhan Xiaolou was furious through the night. She didn''t even ask for a doctor''s fee out of kindness. On the contrary, she was despised by others. Zhan Xiaolou felt very unhappy in his heart.


    The prison was very damp. Zhan Xiaolou slept on a cold mat of grass and thought back to the events of the past few days.


    Who would be so cruel to a sick Ning mama? For what purpose? Mother Ning was just an ordinary country girl.


    She couldn''t understand. Was there something that she didn''t know, or that even Ning Yu didn''t know?


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed. Right now, he couldn''t do anything in this prison. How was Ning Yu?


    If he had known that this county magistrate was so unreliable, he would not have reported her to the magistrate. That Liu Cuihua was also a brainless person. If she was the murderer, why would she have reported to the official?


    She was in a daze. It was unknown when she fell asleep, but she was still half asleep. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up on the mat.


    It couldn''t be because of her, could it?


    Could it be my enemy? However, if it was something that was out of the question, he could have just killed her. Why was it so troublesome?


    Zhan Xiaolou fell into a daze once more ¡­


    She had a feeling that someone was watching her from the shadows, watching her embarrassed, laughing at her as if she were watching a play.


    The night was not easy to bear. On the morning of the second day, Liu Cuihua came again and yawned, preparing to continue interrogating Lou Cheng. If San Lang didn''t come today, she wouldn''t be polite with him.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the newcomer, she turned her head to the side. She didn''t want to say anything anymore, she had already said everything she needed to say.


    A female soldier ran in and whispered a few words into Liu Cuihua''s ear. Liu Cuihua was slightly surprised, then looked towards the battle building, "Someone is beating drums at the yamen to declare their innocence. The county governor is about to be promoted, he wants to see you now."

 C237

    Moments later, the Battle Tower was brought to the court.


    Aunt Lu, Ning Yu, Qing Ling, and Mother Ning were also sitting in the main hall with their corpses covered in white cloth.


    When Ning Yu saw Zhan Xiaolou, her eyes reddened as she stared at her. He had so many things he wanted to say to her, but he could only utter a few meaningless words.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over and looked at Ning Yu and Auntie Lu before kneeling on the empty ground in the middle of the room.


    "This commoner, Zhan Xiaolou, greets the county governor."


    "Raise your head." The sheriff said.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his head and looked at the person seated behind the table in front of him. The county magistrate was around forty to fifty years old. His hair was slightly gray, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a stern expression.


    Judging from his appearance, Zhan Xiaolou felt that this county magistrate should be an official.


    "Are you from the Moonfiend Kingdom?" the sheriff asked.


    "Yes."


    "How did you get here?" What are you doing in Canghai Kingdom? "


    "..." I don''t know. When I opened my eyes, I was already here. "


    "What''s your relationship with the deceased?"


    "A few days ago, I met Ning Yu who sold herself to a mother in the town ¡­ "By the time we came back from gathering herbs, Mother Ning was already dead." Zhan Xiaolou explained everything in detail again.


    Then, the magistrate asked Ning Yu about Qing Ling ¡­


    Although Zhan Xiaolou was a suspicious person, he couldn''t find any evidence to prove that she was the culprit.


    "County Chief, please be clear-headed! Lou is a good child. She has great medical skills and a kind heart. She is definitely a good person!" This must have nothing to do with her. " Auntie Lu kowtowed as she spoke.


    At this moment, there were already many people outside the yamen who had gathered three rounds outside the yamen to watch the excitement. Most of them were pointing at Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu''s tears fell onto the ground once more. In the past, he''d never believed that he was the nemesis of others or that he was a demon. However, now, he had no choice but to believe it.


    Was he really, as others had said, a scourge of the nefarious mother and father? His mother was so kind-hearted and he had never had any enemies before. Now, not only had he killed his mother, but he had also caused Zhan Xiaolou to be suspected of being the murderer.


    It''s all his fault! It was all his fault!


    In the midst of everyone''s silence, Ning Yu suddenly stood up and dashed towards the pillar of the court.


    Auntie Lu cried out in alarm. Before anyone could react, Zhan Xiaolou had already charged in front of Ning Yu, who slammed into Zhan Xiaolou''s chest with all her might. As Zhan Xiaolou had used a great deal of strength, Zhan Xiaolou was knocked against a pillar.


    Zhan Xiaoluo knew that Ning Yu was feeling terrible inside. She didn''t care about the pain in her chest as she gently hugged Ning Yu and patted his back.


    "Ning Yu, stop daydreaming? "You can''t be blamed, but don''t blame yourself, we will definitely find the killer. You have to trust the county magistrate, she will definitely give you justice."


    The county governor, who was sitting on a high seat, straightened his back when he heard this.


    Since when had the county magistrate not wanted to find the culprit? But right now, there was no evidence, not even the slightest clue. It was as if his mother was harmed by someone.


    The case lasted until noon. Since it was impossible to make any progress, he could only leave the hall temporarily.


    The Battle Tower was brought back to the prison. If there was no more evidence during the next promotion, she would also be released.

 C238

    Zhan Xiaolou was sitting on the straw mat in boredom when Liu Cuihua came in. She squatted in front of Zhan Xiaolou and looked at her.


    "What are you looking at me for? What are you going to ask me today? "Or ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze fell onto the torture instruments on the opposite wall.


    "I don''t know why, but I believe you''re not the murderer." Liu Cuihua suddenly spoke.


    Zhan Xiaolou was slightly surprised as he smiled and said, "Why do you believe me? You clearly said yesterday that I was a murderer and wanted others to stay away from me. You were afraid that I would frame your Sanlang, weren''t you? "


    Liu Cuihua licked her lips, and lightly coughed, glancing to the side, "After these two days of contact, plus your actions in the court today, I feel that you should be a good person. However, your identity is still suspicious, I think you must have some difficulties right?"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "Chief bailiff, you guessed wrong, I didn''t have any difficulties with this guess, I lost my previous memory, my last memory is eating medicine with my father on the cliff, then I fell and woke up here. My attire has changed, and I look a few years older, tell me ¡­"


    She looked at Liu Cuihua, "What do you think I should do?"


    Liu Cuihua was speechless for a moment, and after a while, she said: "Then ¡­ Rather than not knowing the truth like now, why not... "Go back, go back to your country with the ladies of the moon, and get to the bottom of this."


    "You think so too?" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly sprung to his feet. "Then let''s do it!"


    "Huh?" Liu Cuihua never thought that she would just casually say that out, she would actually make a decision.


    "But ¡­" Liu Cuihua sized up Zhan Xiaolou and curled her lips, "You are now a prisoner ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes moved. "How about this? I''ll cure your beloved Sanlang''s tongue and you help me ¡­" "Leave this place."


    Hearing this, Liu Cuihua looked towards Zhan Xiaolou, feeling conflicted. Zhan Xiaolou could it be that his medical skill was powerful enough to cure Sanlang''s illness? Or was she just spouting nonsense to get out of here?


    "You just said you believe me, then I''ll believe you as well. I''ll treat Sanlang first, then you can help me?" Zhan Xiaolou could see Liu Cuihua''s worry.


    Liu Cuihua stared at the battle building, and recently spat out two words, "It''s feasible."


    Not long after, Liu Cuihua came back with Sanlang, along with some things that War Pavilion had asked her to buy.


    This time, Liu Cuihua didn''t stop Zhan Xiaolou from applying the needles to Sanlang. Zhan Xiaolou''s hand speed was very fast, and in less than a second, the three needles had already pierced three places into Sanlang''s tongue.


    He inserted a few more needles into the head and lit an incense stick.


    "After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, I''ll draw the needle." After Zhan Xiaolou said this, he lay back down on the straw mat and closed his eyes.


    Sanlang had been ill for a long time, and the doctors he found were mostly old and respected. Zhan Xiaolou only looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, so was it really possible that just a few acupuncture points would be of use?


    Liu Cuihua slapped herself on the forehead, and she regretted agreeing so easily. Seeing that Lou Cheng had fallen asleep with his eyes closed, she tiptoed to Saburo''s side and shushed him with a hand gesture. Then, she raised her hand to pull out a needle.


    "If you pull her out now, she''ll immediately faint and never wake up again." Zhan Xiaolou turned over and said faintly.


    Liu Cuihua''s hands stiffened, and she froze on the spot, not daring to move forward at all.

 C239

    Time slowly passed. When the last ashes fell, Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly opened. Before Sanlang could even react, the silver needles on his tongue and head had already been removed.


    Before Saburo could even close his mouth, Lou Cheng popped a pill into his mouth.


    He then slapped Saburo''s back with his palm, and the pill slid down his throat and into his abdomen.


    Liu Cuihua quickly took out a jujube from the food box and gave it to Sanlang.


    "Sanlang, quick, try it. What''s the taste?"


    Sanlang was extremely excited as well. He carefully picked up the jujube, as if it was the most precious delicacy in the world. Then, he slowly put it into his mouth and slowly chewed it.


    However, even after chewing and swallowing, he still couldn''t taste anything.


    The light in Sanlang''s eyes gradually faded as tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at Liu Cuihua.


    "Cui Hua, what''s the taste of this honey date?"


    Liu Cuihua''s smile froze, and then completely disappeared. How could she say that? It was just dates, so naturally they were sweet. Very, very sweet.


    "Fight ¡­ Little ¡­ Tower!" Liu Cuihua enunciated each word through gritted teeth, her eyes turning red as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou.


    If she couldn''t cure him, why did she agree? Why did she say that she could cure him? This gave her and Sanlang no hope. This was more painful than knowing that Sanlang couldn''t cure him.


    Sanlang grabbed Liu Cuihua''s tightly clenched fist and shook his head. For the first time, he said gently: "Cui Hua, it''s fine, it''s fine. You should have known this long ago. Don''t be angry."


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the two of them.


    "I say, why are you guys in such a hurry?!" What''s the rush! The pill had just been given to him to consume. At the very least, there should be time to digest it! "Wait a day, we''ll eat at this time tomorrow."


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Liu Cuihua''s expression finally eased up.


    "Is that true?"


    "Heh." Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Didn''t you say you believed me? Since you believe me, then do. Why do you keep asking me? "Besides, if I still can''t get a conviction when I get promoted next time, I''ll be released. I don''t need you to help me, I''m just trying to be kind as a doctor."


    "Hahaha." Liu Cuihua laughed a few times, "Your words are not bad, but you still made an exchange with me. There must be another reason, you and I are not idiots."


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything more. Indeed, if she didn''t have evidence of being charged during her next promotion, she would be acquitted.


    But before that? If Liu Cuihua used torture on her and forced her to sign her own charge, it would mean that she had turned herself in.


    So now she had to stabilize Liu Cuihua, even though Liu Cuihua was a righteous person, she did not dare to take this gamble.


    Liu Cuihua approached Zhan Xiaolou, her eyes darkened, and she slowly said: "Let me tell you something, actually, I already received the County Governor''s order yesterday, so no matter what you do today, you must confess, in order to pacify the people, you are not a member of my Azure Sea Kingdom, your life and death is not at stake."


    "What about now?" In fact, her back was already wet with sweat, and she still had some lingering fear.


    "Now ¡­" Liu Cuihua helped Sanlang up and walked out, "Let''s see how it turns out tomorrow!"


    If Saburo didn''t recover his sense of smell tomorrow, Zhan Xiaolou would be the killer!


    When they left, Zhan Xiaolou finally wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a deep breath. He would be able to leave this place tomorrow.

 C240

    The next day.


    Sanlang regained his sense of taste and ate a lot of food as soon as he felt happy.


    Liu Cuihua came to look for Lou Cheng and cuffed him, telling him to let her go.


    Battling Little Lou did not know how Liu Cuihua had gotten him to release her, nor did he want to know.


    While they were at the yamen, Ning Yu did not eat nor drink. She just sat there for a whole day. It was fortunate that Aunt Lu was taking care of her.


    When she saw Zhan Xiaolou, Ning Yu''s dull eyes finally lit up. Step by step, she came out of her room and walked towards her.


    "Ning Yu, I''m back."


    Ning Yu ran towards Zhan Xiaoluo and threw herself into her arms, crying loudly. The grievances, sadness, patience, worry, and despair from the past few days had finally been released at this moment ¡­


    At first, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to cook for Ning Yu, but she realized that she wasn''t as good at cooking as she thought she would be. Thus, she eventually asked for a teacher in the army.


    She was wondering how she made the fish earlier, but then she realized that the fish had only been cooked cleanly that day without any seasonings. It must have been a tasteless fish to eat.


    Now that she thought about it, that tasteless fish soup was actually the last meal that Ning Xuemo ate before she died.


    Because she had asked Auntie Lu to temporarily take care of Ning Yu, she had been staying at the Lu family for the past few days. By the time Zhan Xiaolou arrived, Mother Ning had already taken care of her affairs. Ning Yu was dressed in white.


    Madam Lu had told Zhan Xiaolou that no one had come to mourn her mother that day and that Ning Yu had done everything on her own. After she finished speaking, she had even sighed. Ning Yu was too pitiful.


    Ning Yu lived in the Lu family, and the Lu family had already been quarantined by the rest of the people in the village. Ning Yu lived in the Lu family, and the Lu family had already been quarantined by the rest of the people in the village.


    The next day, Zhan Xiaolou packed up his stuff and prepared to leave the Lu family with Ning Yu.


    "Lou, where are you going? Where can you go? "Why don''t you stay at our place? Since you have done us a favor, I have long since treated you as my family." Madam Lu stopped Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu before they left.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. "No, Auntie Lu, I''ve been bothering you for quite some time now. I should head back now. When I return home, Ning Yu no longer has any relatives. I''ll take him away."


    Actually, she knew that even if she left Ning Yu here, Aunt Lu would definitely not mistreat him. However, the reputation of Ning Yuke''s parents had already spread far and wide, not only implicating the Lu family, but also Ning Yu herself.


    She and Ning Yu were unnecessary people now. Since she was going back to the Moon Curse Country, she might as well bring Ning Yu with her.


    The Lu Family members tried all sorts of persuasions. Zhan Xiaolou said that he wanted to leave, but in the end, he couldn''t. He gave her a lot of rations. Zhan Xiaolou took Ning Yu and left the Lu Family and Peach Blossom Village ¡­


    Auntie Lu told Zhan Xiaolou that there was a merchant ship heading towards the Moon Concealed Country on a pier forty to fifty miles south.


    Thus, Zhan Xiaolou bought a carriage from the town and two new clothes for Ning Yu and herself. She found an inn to stay in for the night and headed for the dock the next day.


    Ever since the incident with her mother, Ning Yu had started to be afraid of meeting people. She had always carried him around the house, but Zhan Xiaolou also refused when she said that she would take him out to relax at night.


    But because they had to leave the next day, the food that Aunt Lu had given them was far from enough, so they had to think of a way to earn some silver.


    After finishing her meal at the inn, she told Ning Yu to wait for her in the room before heading out.

 C241

    Zhan Xiaolou knew that Ning Yu wanted to avenge her mother, but she didn''t have a single clue. If the other party''s target was her, she would definitely make a move again.


    Zhan Xiaolou came to the Return of Spring Hall that was sold with medicine. This time, the apprentice didn''t make things difficult for Zhan Xiaolou and directly brought her to see Old Doctor Yan and Old Doctor Yan. Zhan Xiaolou bowed and greeted her.


    "Hello, Doctor Yan."


    Dr. Yan naturally knew that Battling Little Lou was involved in a murder case. From the beginning, she didn''t think it would be Battling Little Lou.


    "Battle-Doctor, what wind brought you here? I knew you were innocent. That murderer was truly vicious. He actually killed someone for a little bit of selfish desire." Doctor Yan said as he poured Zhan Xiaolou a cup of tea.


    "What?" Zhan Xiaolou was shocked and immediately asked, "What did you say?" "A little bit of selfish desire?"


    Doctor Yan was stunned for a moment. It seemed like Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know about this?


    "This... Don''t you know? The yamen has caught the real murderer! "


    "The real murderer? I didn''t know at all? "


    Could it be that he was not released because of what Liu Cuihua did, but because he caught the real killer? But according to his own knowledge, there were no clues at all. How could he have caught the murderer so quickly?


    Could it be ¡­ In order to let her free, Liu Cuihua had found someone to replace her?


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly stood up. "Doctor Yan, please tell me in detail what exactly happened?"


    It turned out that two days ago, a man had turned himself in at the yamen, saying that she had killed Mother Ning because she had undoubtedly seen her preparing a dowry bracelet for Ning Yu. She had been thinking about it day after day, and seeing that Ning Yu wasn''t home, she took the opportunity to flip over the wall and steal it.


    After hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.


    She''d seen Ning Yu die before, without any signs of a struggle. She had a frightened expression on her face, and her mouth was half open. It was as if she''d died before she could even say anything.


    It was definitely not something that could be killed by mistake.


    What''s more, the Ning Family was already so poor, where did they get such valuable bangles?!


    What was going on?


    "Doctor Yan, farewell." Without waiting for Doctor Yan to say anything, Zhan Xiaolou turned around and walked out.


    She wanted to find Liu Cuihua and ask her!


    Arriving at the yamen, they finally met up with Liu Cuihua. Zhan Xiaolou immediately asked what was going on.


    Liu Cuihua impatiently waved her hand, "Since you have come to ask me, I have more or less understood. You have already been acquitted, so don''t be nosy. Do you want to go to jail again?"


    "But ¡­" Battle Tower blocked Liu Cuihua''s path, "You have captured the wrong person, that person is not the murderer, you wronged him."


    Hearing this, Liu Cuihua''s face changed, and she quickly covered Zhan Xiaolou''s mouth.


    "Shut up, don''t say such words. This case is over. It''s completely over. The culprit has been taken away." Liu Cuihua whispered in Zhan Xiaolou''s ear.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Liu Cuihua in disbelief, "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. For... In order for me to leave and not find the real culprit, I actually found someone to take the blame. "


    "Heh." Liu Cuihua sneered, "You think too highly of yourself, don''t you? This is not something that I can control. I am just a little bailiff, I will only listen to the county magistrate and do whatever she says. If you really want to know what''s going on, you can personally ask the county magistrate."

 C242

    "Sure, I''ll go ask. Bring me to the county magistrate!" Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    Liu Cuihua looked at her as if she was crazy, and smiled: "You really are an idiot, hurry up and go back."


    Battling Little Lou was chased out of the yamen. She stood in front of the yamen and was at a loss of what to do. Finding someone to take responsibility for the yamen''s actions was considered simple for them, but she felt that she didn''t have the face to do so.


    She also wanted to think of what Liu Cuihua said, that she would not care about anything anymore. Right now, she couldn''t even control herself, but the guilt in her heart was too tormenting.


    Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head and slowly walked in the direction of the inn. He was feeling conflicted ¡­


    Unknowingly walking to the river, she stood under a willow tree and looked at the water. She missed home, missed her father, and wanted to go back.


    "Battling Little Lou!"


    Suddenly someone was calling out to her.


    She looked up and saw someone on the other side of the river.


    It was a young man dressed in green, and behind him were two women. They should be his subordinates or guards or something.


    The man''s face could not be seen clearly, but his identity was definitely not ordinary.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know if she recognized him, but he felt excited. If it was someone he knew in the past, he might be able to tell her some things about the past.


    The battle building didn''t think too much about it. Seeing a nearby bridge that allowed one to get to the other side, it sped up its pace.


    The person facing her also followed her towards the bridge. Afterwards, the two of them simultaneously ascended the bridge. At the highest point of the bridge, Zhan Xiaolou finally saw the man''s face in front of her.


    Gu Ze!


    Gu Ze''s long and narrow eyes, Gu Ze''s straight nose, and Gu Ze''s slightly pursed lips that had a faintly discernible smile.


    But she very quickly denied it. He wasn''t Gu Ze, Gu Ze was her boyfriend in the original world and was a trash.


    Yet, there was actually such a person. She stood in place, unsure of how to react.


    Cheng Xi approached her with a smile. It was the same as the first time she met him. She looked at him in a daze, disbelief written all over her face ¡­ The appearance of an idiot girl.


    "Doctor Zhan, we meet again?" Cheng Xi laughed.


    A gentle breeze blew past, blowing the hair at his ear into a mess. He squinted his eyes and continued to look at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    This expression was extremely similar to Gu Ze!


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou''s silence, Cheng Xi continued, "I''ve been released. I''ve only been here for a few days, but I''ll be heading to the capital at the latest. By the way, you''ve already escaped from prison. Where are you heading to now?"


    When he heard about the calamity of the prison, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly came back to his senses. "What did you say?" How do you know? And how do you know me? We knew each other when we were women? "


    Cheng Xi was startled by the series of questions.


    "That''s right, we met a long time ago. You saved me before, and now I''ve also saved you once. It can be considered even now." After Cheng Xi finished talking, she looked ahead. When she passed by Zhan Xiaolou, she grabbed her arm.


    The two female guards behind Cheng Xi immediately drew their swords and pointed them at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Cheng Xi raised her hand and shouted, "Retreat!"


    Then he looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "Do you have anything else to say, Doctor Zhan?"


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s me."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes darkened. She wanted to know where all her face was so that the county magistrate wouldn''t have to bother finding someone to talk back to. Although she wasn''t the culprit, it was still possible for her to be subjugated and become the culprit if she didn''t find the culprit.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Xiaolou asked again.


    Without revealing anything, Cheng Xi pulled her arm, "Our fate has ended. From now on, we are enemies. When you see me ¡­ Go around it! "


    Zhan Xiaolou was unable to react in time.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?"


    However, she was left with Cheng Xi''s back view.

 C243

    No, he definitely could not allow himself to run into someone he used to know so easily.


    However, Cheng Xi boarded a carriage and soon disappeared into the street.


    Cheng Xi, who was sitting on the carriage, looked out the window. Seeing that the battle house had stopped chasing her, she put down the curtain and looked at the person sitting opposite to her.


    "Let him go, she is just a nobody."


    He lowered his head to look at his slender fingers, then lightly parted his lips. "Impossible, but don''t worry. I won''t kill her. I will only torture her."


    Cheng Xi sighed and closed her eyes.


    "You destroyed a family in order to torture her and kill the innocent." Cheng Xi looked at Yin Shang, beginning to doubt whether she was right or wrong in cooperating with him.


    In the Lunar Encyclopedia, Yin Shang had found him and asked to cooperate with him. He had rejected the offer and felt that it was useless for a proton from another country to be with him.


    However, Yin Shang told him that he could help him return to Canghai Kingdom.


    The temptation was too great for him.


    This was because he had been sent to the Moon Curse Country and would be married to a second royal daughter in the third year. However, he knew about that second royal daughter. She was lecherous and her heart was dirty.


    "Hur hur." Yin Shang chuckled, "You are wrong, she is not an insignificant person."


    "Oh?" Cheng Xi was curious.


    The corners of Yin Shang''s lips curled up in a smile, "You will know about it in the future. However, what you need to do now is to return to the palace and gain the trust of the Queen."


    Cheng Xi lowered her eyes, "The three princes of Canghai Country chose me to be their protector because Wang Ma disliked me the most. It''s easier said than done to gain her trust."


    Yin Shang quickly glanced at him, "With me here, what''s there to be afraid of? When the time comes, you just need to introduce me to the Queen. But now, there''s one more thing you need to do."


    "No matter what you do, you have to stop Zhan Xiaoluo from returning to the Moon Curse. Originally, I had her trapped in the prison, but who knew that you would interfere, so it''s good. This way, you won''t have any reason to remember that she saved your life."


    A thought flashed across Cheng Xi''s mind. Although she was a bit reluctant, she still said, "No, we''re enemies now that we''ve met."


    When Zhan Xiaotao returned to the inn, he discovered that Ning Yu had disappeared!


    He had clearly said that he would wait for her, but he didn''t want to go out and meet her. Where would he go? After asking the waiter at the inn, they said that they had never seen Ning Yu before.


    After searching for half a day, finally, the exhausted Zhan Chen finally found Ning Yu, who was hugging her knees and crying alone in a remote alley.


    He was curled up, his head in his knees, trembling, his hands clutching his sleeves.


    She walked over and sighed, finally relieved that something was wrong.


    She gently placed her hand on Ning Yu''s shoulder. Ning Yu suddenly trembled and slowly raised her head. Her face was covered in tears and her nose and eyes were red. She just stared at Ning Yu, unable to speak.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you come here alone? Do you know how worried I am? " Zhan Xiaolou said in a slightly reproachful tone, but his tone was filled with gentleness.


    Why did he leave?


    He was afraid of implicating her. He was the nemesis of anyone who disliked him. Even if Zhan Xiaolou didn''t dislike him, but ¡­ But he didn''t want anything to happen to her. He would rather wander alone and die in some unknown place than make things difficult for her.

 C244

    She kept comforting Ning Yu while half-squatting on the ground. She knew that Ning Yu couldn''t ignore her mother, who might have been implicated because of her.


    After an unknown amount of time, the crying sounds of the people in his embrace gradually weakened. Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head to look and it seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    Her long eyelashes were still covered in tears, and her face finally calmed down. She was like a child who had lost all sense of the world and was in a deep slumber.


    It had been a few days since he had a good night''s sleep. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to wake him up, so he stayed in a half-squatting position. His legs were already numb from the pain, but he still clenched his teeth and persevered.


    A sudden gust of wind blew past and swept up the dust on the ground. Ning Yu woke up abruptly and quickly came out of Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace. When he saw the pained expression on her face, he immediately reacted to what had happened.


    A strong sense of guilt welled up in his heart once more.


    He quickly reached out to help her, but Zhan Xiaoluo slowly stood up and shook his numb legs before looking at Ning Yu, who was on the verge of tears.


    Zhan Xiaolou chuckled and joked, "Stop crying. My legs are numb from the pain. I still haven''t cried. Are you still sleeping comfortably?"


    Ning Yu felt embarrassed. Her face was a little red, and she bit her lower lip, not daring to look at her.


    After she stood for a while, she felt that her legs had regained their senses. She reached out and grabbed Ning Yu''s hand, walking forward. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you out for some delicious food."


    She only continued to pull him forward, but she didn''t see the shock and helplessness on Ning Yu''s face behind her. He stared fixedly at her back. At this moment, he couldn''t tell if his heart was happy or sad.


    He had always dreamed that Lou Cheng would bring her along when he left, and he had always dreamed that she would lead him by the hand. But he never imagined that this fantasy would come true and that the real price would be his mother''s life ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou brought Ning Yu to the Plethora Gem Tower.


    Just as he sat down after ordering a few dishes, Wanbao De waved his fan and walked over.


    "Yo yo! Doctor Zhan, what a pleasant surprise. The moment you arrived, my little place immediately lit up with your presence."


    Compared to the last time they met, Wan Baode was in much better spirits. The dark circles around his eyes had also lightened up a bit. His complexion had reddened, and he was much healthier.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at him. "You look like you''re in good shape."


    The Myriad Treasures Palace laughed and covered his mouth with a fan. However, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed and leaked.


    "It''s all thanks to you that I can feel my body improving day by day. Furthermore ¡­" As Million Treasures spoke to here, their faces reddened.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that her husband was about to have a child. Previously, he had always felt wronged because of his poor health ¡­ He didn''t even dare to think about it. Now that he could finally rekindle the fire of the Wan Family, it wouldn''t be unfair to his ancestors.


    Million Treasures called the waiter over and ordered, "Go to the kitchen and tell them to add two more signature dishes, then add... Steamed deer tail and wild chicken soup. "


    The waiter was surprised. These two dishes were from a private restaurant and were never taken out easily. Now that the boss was so generous, it could be seen that he really valued this Battle-Doctor.


    He then called for a waiter to bring the wine over, and the Myriad Treasures Palace filled both Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu''s cups.


    "Come, Doctor Zhan, have a taste. This is a good wine. It''s the most authentic wine of our Azure Sea Kingdom, the Cloudy Ocean Nine Steam. Come, let me toast to all of you."


    Although she didn''t know why Zhan Xiaolou had brought such an ugly man with him, especially since he was rumored to be the nemesis of his father and mother. She was curious about Zhan Xiaolou''s taste, but she didn''t ask.


    This made Zhan Xiaolou feel a lot more at ease. If she avoided Ning Yu like the villagers did, she would have immediately left with Ning Yu.

 C245

    Ning Yu couldn''t drink, so she replaced it with tea.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a sip of the wine. It was indeed a good wine. It tasted sweet and fragrant, mellow and refreshing. This kind of wine was rarely tasted even in the country of women.


    She rarely drank, but she knew how to taste it.


    "Boss Wan, this Cloudy Sea Nine Steam is indeed the best wine in Canghai Country." Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Haha, good wine with good dishes. When the dishes come later, it won''t be too late for you to praise them." This Cloudy Ocean Nine Vapors was obtained from Canghai''s number one wine brewing master, Yun Hai. Even with her endless hopes, she only managed to get three pots.


    Although Yunhai was a man, his skills in winemaking were unrivalled. He had never married, so it was admirable for him to put all his effort into making wine.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but admire this wine brewer whom he had never met.


    The two chatted for a while before they let go of the bounty. They pointed to Ning Yu, who was occasionally eating a mouthful of food without saying a word, and asked, "Lou, who is he to you?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s hand that was holding onto the wine cup visibly paused. She felt Ning Yu, who was beside her, suddenly tense up as well.


    He glanced at Ning Yu, then said, "They''re mine."


    Ning Yu froze as her mind went blank. She looked at Zhan Xiaolou in shock, while Wan Baode''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "What?" "He is ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the Myriad Treasures Palace in a speechless manner. "That''s right. In the future, I''ll bring him on a voyage across the world. Hahahaha."


    Wan Baode rolled his eyes, "You''re joking, you scared me. I know you''re kind, and I know some of the gossip outside. This little gongzi''s survival is really difficult, what plans do you have for him in the future?"


    Zhan Xiaolou took a sip of the Clouds Nine Steam and smacked his lips. He then sighed and said, "Let''s go back to the moon together." Then, he thought of something and looked at Ning Yu. "Ning Yu, you have to know that it might not be a good day for you to follow me back to the Moon Curse. If you go, you might even lose your life. Are you still going?"


    In just a few days, Ning Yu had lost a lot of weight and her body was haggard. Zhan Xiaolou''s heart ached for her, but how could she not understand the pain of losing her family members?


    Ning Yu looked at her with firm eyes and nodded her head with all her might.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled.


    "Alright, then let''s do it together. Let''s see how bad our fates can be."


    Ning Yu also smiled. This was the first time she''d seen him smile in the past few days, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Ning Yu was in complete harmony with the modern world''s aesthetic feelings towards men, which was also Zhan Xiaolou''s aesthetic feelings. His pitch-black hair hung limply on his forehead, and there was an indescribable enticement in his clear eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed in his heart. The heavens were still fair. Even though Ning Yu had such a handsome appearance, her life had been miserable.


    She followed Zhan Xiaoluo''s gaze to Ning Yu, wondering what was going on. She really couldn''t see anything special about Ning Yu''s appearance, and although it wasn''t as ugly as the rumors had said, it was only an average appearance, so why would Zhan Xiaolou be captivated by her?


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ning Yu deliberately coughed a few times, pulling Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts back to reality. "Lou, stop looking. Your saliva is about to come out. Come and try this steamed deer tail. I guarantee that you''ll be addicted to it."


    Zhan Xiaolou retracted his gaze and glanced at the Myriad Treasures Palace. Was it as exaggerated as she said? Picking up a piece and putting it into his mouth, it was indeed soft and hard and suitable for eating.


    She immediately put another piece into Ning Yu''s bowl.


    "Ning Yu, try it. It''s quite delicious."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ning Yu''s mouth. She gently picked up the meat in the bowl and slowly chewed on it. It really was delicious. This was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten since he was born.

 C246

    Seeing that it was almost time to eat, Zhan Xiaolou said that he was leaving.


    "Boss Wan, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll head back first. We''ll meet again in the future if fate wills it."


    When he heard that she was going to leave, he quickly stood up to stop her. "Are you really going back to the Fantasy Fairies?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and said, "Why? "Do you think I''m lying to you? I''ve been thinking of a way to earn some money these past two days. The journey to the Lunar Encyclopedia is very long, it won''t be possible without some money."


    Wan Baode stopped her.


    "You want to make money? I can help you. "


    "How can you help? I don''t know anything else, I can only treat people. "


    Wan Bao De nodded his head, "I know, I know, I have a friend who is from the capital. She was going back a long time ago, but she suddenly became very ill, and she will soon recover. She is very anxious, if you can treat her, I guarantee that she will have a lot more money than me."


    "Oh?" Zhan Xiaolou''s interest was piqued. "Tell me about her in detail."


    Wan Baode''s friend was a wealthy merchant from the capital of Canghai. He was in the medicinal herb business, and because his parents were from here, he brought his husband here to visit his family.


    However, the day before he left, he suddenly felt a fever and fell ill. The doctors that came from far away had hired quite a few of them, but none of them were able to make him recover.


    If anyone could cure her illness, the medical fee would be at least a thousand taels.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to cure her. Why don''t you bring me to see your good friend first?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. No problem, how about I bring you over now? "It''s not too far away, enough time for an incense stick to burn." With that, she called the waiter over and told him to prepare the carriage.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Ning Yu and said, "Ning Yu, it''s boring if you go back by yourself. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Ning Yu actually wanted to go, but as a man, how could she show her face? Moreover, she wasn''t good-looking, so other people would definitely laugh at her.


    She shook her head and pointed to the chair, indicating that she should wait here for her return.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t be at ease leaving him alone right now. Ning Yu was meticulous and sensitive, and would definitely let her imagination run wild when sitting by herself. Zhan Xiaolou felt guilt towards her, because her instincts told her that her mother died because of her, so she couldn''t leave him now.


    "Ning Yu, it''s fine. Follow me. If you feel embarrassed meeting someone, then ¡­" Wearing a hat, following behind me. I don''t trust you. " Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Wan Baode had already noticed that Zhan Xiaolou treated Ning Yu very differently. He immediately added, "Right, right. Just treat her like her medicine boy and help her carry the medicine box. It''s fine."


    Ning Yu hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.


    It wasn''t too far away, the sun had yet to set and the carriage had already arrived.


    The mansion was built very extravagantly, and it was obvious that it belonged to a rich and powerful family. She thought that the rich and powerful husband family was not just any ordinary family, and since the two of them worked together, they would have to look out for each other. Therefore, the families of both husband and wife were about the same.


    For some reason, whenever Zhan Xiaolou thought of a rich woman, he felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if she had once known a similar person who squandered money like dirt and was extremely wealthy.


    Could it be that he used to be a rich person when he was in the Lunar Encyclopedia? Zhan Xiaolou felt happy at the thought.


    Thousand Treasures stepped forward and said a few words to the servant at the door, then he turned around and called for Xiao Lou and Ning Yu to enter.


    The servant led them through the courtyard and through the long corridor, leading them to the main hall. He then bowed to them and said, "Please have a rest, Boss Wan and Doctor Zhan. My master will be here shortly."


    There was a footman in the hall who brought them tea at once.

 C247

    Zhan Xiaolou looked around before asking, "This is your friend, the husband''s house?"


    Wan Baode waved his hand, walking closer to Zhan Xiaolou and lowering his voice. "You''re wrong. Mingruo''s husband''s family is just an ordinary peasant family. This mansion was given to her by Mingruo to repair. She dotes on her husband."


    Zhan Xiaolou was surprised. It seemed like he had guessed wrongly. He thought that the two families were on par with each other, but now it seemed that it wasn''t the case. He felt a little better towards Mingruo, who he hadn''t met yet.


    "I didn''t know you were here, Boss Wan. I didn''t even go to the door to greet you. I feel really sorry for it." A gentle and flirtatious voice of a young man sounded from outside the door.


    The person arrived before the voice had reached them.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked towards the door and saw a man around the age of 25 or 26 with two male servants supporting him as he slowly walked in. With his large belly, he could tell that he was going to have a baby in a few days.


    Wan Baode moved closer to Zhan Xiaolou and quickly said, "This is Ming Ruo''s only husband, Lin Shuang."


    With that, he went to receive them with a smile, "I dare not, I''ve come to disturb you. With how heavy you are now, I''m afraid you will feel bad if you really pick you up at the door. You won''t beat me to death when Ming Ruo wakes up."


    Lin Shuang tilted her head and smiled, but immediately revealed a sorrowful expression, "I also hope that she will wake up soon. Otherwise, even though the child has only been born a few days ago, she won''t be able to see it immediately ¡­"


    He covered his mouth with his hand and began to sob.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the situation, he stepped forward and bowed. "Your emotions and emotions will affect the child in your stomach today. It''s best for you to be at ease and maintain a happy mood."


    Lin Shuang raised her head and sized up the battle building. She knew that she was one of the people brought here by the Myriad Treasures Store. She looked at him and asked, "Who is this lady?"


    Wan Bao De replied, "Oh, this is Battle Doctor Zhan Lou. Her medical skills are impressive. She was the one who cured my illness, so I brought her to see Ming Ruo today."


    "Huh?" Lin Shuang stared blankly at Zhan Xiaolou. She gave a grunt of surprise as she stared at him with a complicated expression.


    Doubt arose in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart. Logically speaking, his wife''s owner was sick. Other people bringing a doctor with them should be excited and happy, or perhaps they couldn''t wait to bring the doctor over to see a patient.


    Why did Lin Shuang look so surprised? It seemed like ¡­ Didn''t welcome her?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Thousand Treasures also found it strange, so he asked.


    "Ah, no, no, no." Lin Shuang waved her hand and quickly returned to normal. She explained, "I was too agitated just now and lost my composure, I know a little about your situation, to be able to cure your inherited disease, it means that this Battle Doctor''s medical skills are indeed outstanding. I did not expect that, I was too happy for a moment."


    Wan Baode smiled, "Ming Ruo has always taken care of my business. We are good sisters, and now that she is sick, I have to help her. Is it convenient for me to let Doctor Zhan see her?"


    "It''s convenient, of course it''s better this way. Please follow me." Lin Shuang wiped the tears off her face as she led the way.


    After a moment, they arrived at Mingruo''s room.


    Inside the room, the doors and windows were closed, and the windows were covered by a black cloth. The room was almost airtight, and there was no light.

 C248

    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou entered, she frowned and looked at Lin Shuang.


    "May I ask why this room is being tidied up like this?"


    Lin Shuang quickly explained, "My wife originally had a fever, but since the day before yesterday she has suddenly fainted. She can''t see well for a doctor, so I ¡­" "I went to the hospital in a hurry and found a mage. He said that my wife''s lord had been invaded by demons and must not see the light, nor be exposed to the wind ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Zhan Xiaolou shouted in a low voice but realized that he couldn''t say it properly. He then said, "No, what I mean is that no matter what illness it is, it won''t end up like this. I think it''s better if I let her have a look first."


    Lin Shuang''s face turned a little ugly. She didn''t want Zhan Xiaolou to treat Mingruo, but she couldn''t refute WanBao De''s good intentions. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Okay, you can go."


    They had seen quite a few doctors, as well as an old doctor who was well-known within several hundred miles. They had said that if it was difficult for Ming Ruo to wake up, she did not believe that Zhan Lou, who was only 16 or 17 years old, would be able to tell anything.


    When she thought of this, Lin Shuang''s mood calmed down a lot. She sat outside the house with the support of a servant on a chair and drank the chicken soup she had just stewed for him.


    Ning Yu carried the medicine chest for Zhan Xiaolou and followed him inside.


    Zhan Xiaolou took the medicine box from Ning Yu''s shoulder and massaged her shoulders. "Ning Yu, it''s been hard on you. I''ll carry it when I leave later. "


    Ning Yu immediately shook her head.


    Lou Xiaoxiao smiled and patted his shoulder. "Go sit on that stool and rest for a while. I''ll be ready soon."


    Because the room was too dark, she couldn''t see the face of the person lying on the bed, so she walked over and took off the black cloth covering the window. The room instantly lit up.


    Lin Shuang''s face turned ugly, but she did not stop him. In her heart, she thought that when she came out later, she would not be able to say anything. She promised that she would be embarrassed.


    Of course, he didn''t think Zhan Xiaolou would be able to tell.


    The warm rays of the setting sun shone onto the unconscious Mingruo''s face.


    Ming Ruo looked to be in her early thirties, with a square face and a simple and honest appearance. It was hard to imagine that such an honest looking person would actually be a rich and wealthy person.


    From her appearance, it could be seen that she was an honest and kind person. She was definitely extremely responsible and protective towards her husband''s family.


    Her face was a little grey, her lips were slightly purple, her eyes were tightly shut, and she was motionless. She even gave off the impression that she was already dead.


    Zhan Xiaolou drew closer, opening Mingruo''s eyelids to take a look. He then probed her breathing, feeling her body temperature. Finally, he felt her pulse.


    After a while, she retracted her hand and sat on the bed. She didn''t move, but continued to look down at the person on the bed.


    Lin Shuang stared at her back, feeling a little strange in her heart.


    Ning Yu suddenly jumped up from her chair and ran over to Lin Shuang. She made some incomprehensible gestures with her hands, "What are you doing? Are you a mute? "


    Ning Yu had an anxious expression on her face, unable to express what she was thinking. She became even more anxious as she tugged on Lin Shuang''s sleeve and shouted even louder.


    Lin Shuang''s face turned dark as she looked at the Myriad Treasures Palace and asked, "What did he say?"


    Thousand Treasures found it difficult to answer, "I don''t know either." Then, he looked at Ning Yu. "Ning Yu, what happened to you? "Why did it suddenly turn out like this?"


    Lin Shuang was speechless. She pushed Ning Yu aside and gave him a refund, then said, "I can''t tell that you''re busy. "Stop messing around, are you hungry? After seeing your doctor, go eat."


    Ning Yu finally nodded her head after hearing those words. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so she sat down quietly.


    He glanced at Ning Yu. Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, he didn''t seem to be the type of person to start a ruckus just because he was hungry!

 C249

    Lin Shuang kept her head down and continued to drink the chicken soup. When she was done, she saw Zhan Xiaolou still sitting in that position and became impatient.


    "Doctor Zhan, have you finished looking? When I''ve finished, I''ll have the servants cover the curtains again. " Lin Shuang said loudly.


    "I''ve finished looking. There''s no need to pull the curtain." As Zhan Xiaolou said this, he stood up and walked over to Lin Shuang.


    Wan Baode laughed, "I said, her medical skills are amazing, she must have realized something, right? "Little Lou."


    Lin Shuang was a little nervous. What did she see?


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly smiled and said, "It''s just a slightly more serious chill. I''ll prescribe a few sets of medicine first and then take a look. There shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    "Cold?" Lin Shuang called out as she glanced at Zhan Xiaolou. She laughed coldly in her heart, feeling secretly proud of herself. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to tell what was going on, causing her to worry for nothing.


    "Since Doctor Zhan has said so, then it must be so. You should go and write the prescription. My body isn''t feeling well, so I''ll head back to my room to rest first." With that, Lin Shuang called for a servant to help her walk away. She seemed to be too exhausted to speak.


    When Lin Shuang left, Wan Baode came over and pulled Lou Cheng''s sleeve. "What''s the situation?" True... Just cold? "


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Lin Shuang''s departing back and shook his head. "This matter is not simple, and the person is not simple either."


    Thousand Treasures asked with a question mark in his mind, "Ah, no. How is this not simple? Tell me everything you know. What is the meaning of this?"


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, remained silent. He called for Ning Yu before walking out.


    Wan Baode''s face was filled with shock, but he also walked out. Before he could take a few steps forward, he heard a man''s voice.


    "Boss Wan, Doctor Zhan?"


    Looking in the direction of the voice, it was a fifteen to sixteen year old boy. He was wearing a light yellow robe, which made his delicate face look even brighter. He seemed like a lady from a noble family.


    "Greetings, Boss Wan. Doctor Zhan. My name is Mei and my dad just said that it''s getting late and it wouldn''t be too late for you to eat dinner at home." The young man''s voice was crisp and melodious like a jade plate falling from a pearl. It was especially pleasing to the ear.


    Just as Wan Baode was about to refuse, Zhan Xiaolou said, "If you don''t mind, then thank you."


    He had always felt that he was an extremely bright and beautiful person, but upon seeing her, he realized that she was the one who was truly bright and beautiful.


    Zhan Xiaolou was dressed in a neat, dark, tight-fitting suit. His hair was tied up halfway, and there were two strands of smooth black hair beside his ears. His bones were smaller than those of an ordinary, muscular woman, and his slightly raised eyebrows had an indescribably good-looking look.


    When the warm orange light fell on her face, she looked like a deity that had descended to the mortal world. In addition to the faint smile on her lips, she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Ning Yu was also a man. She could tell what was on her mind with a glance. She was a little angry at first, but with another glance, she looked a hundred times better than him. Furthermore, he had nothing to do with Zhan Xiaolou, so what right did he have to be angry!


    Ning Yu closed her eyes and looked away, trying to suppress the complicated feelings in her heart.


    Wan Bao De looked at Ming Ruo, "You are Ming Ruo''s eldest daughter, Ming Ruo?" "I used to often hear her praise you, but now that I''ve met you, you seem so natural and graceful, it''s truly better to see than to hear."


    Her beautiful face blushed slightly, but she continued to look at the two of them. She said in a neither fast nor slow voice, "Boss Wan, please praise me too much. Please follow me. Dinner is ready."

 C250

    When they were eating, Mingmei noticed that Zhan Xiaolou was constantly picking up dishes from the bowl of the man beside her. At first, she felt a little unhappy, but when she saw Ning Yu''s appearance, she felt relieved.


    With his looks, how could he possibly be worthy of the Battle-Doctor? The Battle-Doctor must have treated him well because he looked at him pitifully. The Battle-Doctor was truly a kind-hearted person.


    At the same time, Mingmei also started to carry the dishes for Ning Yu with all her might.


    "Young Master Ning, come eat this. The food for this is something my mother brought from the capital. The taste is definitely authentic."


    "Young Master Ning, drink this soup. The bastard in the soup is fresh."


    "Young Master Ning, this porridge is ¡­"


    Ning Yu looked at the full bowl in his hands, feeling a little awkward. In fact, he had already finished eating, but with Mingmei always giving him food, he couldn''t say a word. He could only helplessly watch as more and more bowls appeared in his bowl.


    "That''s enough, let''s wait for him to finish eating. Thank you so much, Young Master Mingyue." Zhan Xiaolou held back the chopsticks that was holding a prawn and said.


    She curled her lips and said, "Doctor Zhan, Ning Yu didn''t say anything. If it''s enough, he''ll tell me. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at Ning Yu and said, "My Ning Yu can''t speak. I''ll speak up for him."


    "What?" She was shocked and then looked at Ning Yu, pointing her slender index finger at him. "Are you a mute?"


    When she saw Zhan Xiaolou''s expression change, she knew she had said the wrong thing. She immediately apologized, "Sorry, Ning Yu, I didn''t mean to do it. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Ning Yu looked at him with a faint smile and shook her head, indicating that she wasn''t angry.


    Ye Ci rolled her eyes. She never thought that Ning Yu would be a mute as well. This was too great!


    "Doctor Zhan, I see that you''re a genius with great medical skills. Have you ever gotten married and had children?" Mingmei suddenly asked.


    Everyone present was shocked, including Zhan Xiaolou. Although this topic was not forbidden, this was a world where males and females were inferior to males and the beauty was still young. To directly ask a female like this was too strange.


    It was just like in a world where a girl asked a man whether he was married to a wife or had children. Moreover, this was still ancient times, so it wasn''t too bad for a modern man like Zhan Xiaolou, but to the ears of others, it was too embarrassing!


    Ning Yu was even more shocked as she looked at Mingyue, thinking that she''d misheard.


    Mingyue, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face, as if she felt that there was nothing wrong with the question. However, she still felt that there was something wrong with the gazes of the people present.


    "You all ¡­ What''s wrong? Why are you all looking at me like that? "


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled embarrassedly, trying to change the topic. "Young Master Mingliang, it''s dark now and my home is far away. I wonder if I can spend the night here?"


    "Ah!" Wan Baode exclaimed as he looked at Zhan Xiaolou with wide eyes. "You want to stay here for the night?" Even if he had a good relationship with Ming Ruo, but ¡­ Is this really okay?


    Upon hearing that Zhan Xiaoluo wanted to stay in the house for the night, she immediately instructed the servants to clean up the guest rooms. He was very happy. Could it be that Doctor Zhan also had feelings for him? His face flushed again.


    He planned to tell his mother that he liked battling the brothel and wanted to marry her when his mother woke up. His mother would always be obedient to him and would definitely agree.


    After eating, the three of them went to the guest room.


    Ning Yu would live alone in one room, while Lou Cheng and Wan Baode would live together.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou entered, he immediately told her that she was going out to borrow her carriage. Before he could react to what was going on, Zhan Xiaolou had already left the room.

 C251

    Four hours later, Zhan Xiaolou finally returned. The moment he entered the room, he quickly shut the door and pulled over Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Lou, what''s going on with you? Not only did he have to eat here, he even had to live here now? [The Plethora Gem Tower is not far from here, why should I live here? Although I have a good relationship with Ming Ruo, but now ¡­] "The situation is different. Her family is made up of men, how can the two of us stay here ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at her. "Why didn''t you ask me why I did this?"


    Thousand Treasures was surprised for a moment, and immediately looked at her with a strange gaze, "You can''t have fallen for that person''s beauty, right?"


    Zhan Xiaolou rolled his eyes. "Can you be a little more serious?"


    "No." Wan Baodra sat down on a stool, looking like he was about to start a big argument, "Why am I not proper, I''m not blind, just now at dinner, people were asking you directly if you were married and had children, isn''t that obvious? "Then that means she has taken a fancy to you."


    Zhan Xiaolou shrugged. "What does it have to do with me?"


    Wandering opened his mouth wide, looking like he had just eaten a fly, "Hey, what''s with your eyes? If you were to say that you have taken a fancy to Mingyue, as your good sister, I would definitely help you. But since you haven''t taken a fancy to her, why don''t you ¡­" You don''t like that pharmacist of yours, do you? "


    She was talking about Ning Yu.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at her. "What happened to Ning Yu?" In my eyes, Ning Yu is hundreds of times better than that whatever. "


    "What?" Oh my god! Ning Yu might be good, but ¡­ Are you a woman? Women like good-looking men. Wan Baode looked at Zhan Xiaolou with an expression as if he knew that there was nothing he could do to save her.


    Zhan Xiaolou let out a long sigh. How could she explain that in her eyes, the only people with strange gazes were all the other women here?


    "What time is it now?" she asked suddenly.


    Wan Baode was stunned for a moment, then said, "In the middle of the night."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "Alright, let''s wait. When Chou gets there."


    Wanderer lost patience and scratched his head irritably.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s going on! "I''m dying of anxiety. Where do I go when I''m ugly?"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t continue hiding the truth and told her everything.


    It turned out that she could already tell that Ming Ruo had been poisoned when she was treating her. Although she didn''t know what had happened, it was fortunate that the poison only lasted for a short period of time.


    What made her curious was that her father had told her before, that this poison could not be considered a highly toxic poison, as long as it was exposed to the sun and the wind, but if she did not see the sun for a long time, the poison would quickly spread throughout her body. Although it would not kill people, it would paralyze their brains and turn them into a vegetable.


    Based on Lin Shuang''s actions back then, Zhan Xiaolou immediately suspected that the poison was related to him.


    At that time, because Zhan Xiaolou''s back was facing Lin Shuang and the others, and the distance was also far, in their eyes, Zhan Xiaolou just sat there without moving. In fact, she had already given Ming Ruo acupuncture and medicine, causing her to wake up.


    At the time, Mingruo had told her to let everyone in during the night, and to bring the county governor to her room as well.


    Zhan Xiaolou agreed.


    "So ¡­" "What did you just go out for ¡­" All of a sudden, he had a look of realization on his face.


    "That''s right, I''m going to the yamen."


    Fortunately, she had some ties with Liu Cuihua previously, so after explaining the situation to him, she agreed to bring the county governor and soldiers over at the ugliest moment.


    "Tell me, what exactly is Mingruo trying to do?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression became solemn. She had a good chance of guessing the truth, but she wasn''t sure at the moment. She could only do as she said.

 C252

    Wan Baode slapped his thigh and said, "Didn''t I say it was Ning Yu who was covering for you?"


    Lou Zigui smiled but didn''t reply. She hadn''t said anything to Ning Yu back then, but he''d probably seen her up close and was smart enough at the most crucial moment to successfully divert her attention.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder, I''ve already said that Ning Yu''s gentle and quiet personality is suddenly so abnormal. "So the two of you have already come to an understanding. I am the only one who doesn''t know anything." Wan Baode pretended to be depressed. He shook his head and poured himself a cup of tea, but also poured a cup for Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his cup and took a sip. "I''m not hiding it from you. You''re the one thinking. During this period of time, will I have the chance to tell you?"


    Wan Baode thought about it, it seemed like it wasn''t true, but this couldn''t be a reason to hide it from her!


    "Tell me, what happened? Could it be ¡­ Is Mingruo really harmed by Lin Shuang? " She still couldn''t believe it. If Lin Shuang was truly hurt, then what was the reason? Ming Ruo doted on him so much that she only married him, and now that he had such a big belly, the two of them were living a life of an immortal couple. Even she was envious of them.


    Zhan Xiaolou pursed his lips. "There must be something that we don''t know about. If everyone knows about it and the soldiers are present, then it means that this isn''t a quarrel between normal wives."


    "Then how do we lure everyone over?"


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "That''s easy. We''re losing water, so let''s let everyone extinguish the fire."


    Time passed slowly.


    A black shadow suddenly jumped out from the originally quiet yard. The shadow quickly moved to every corner, and soon arrived at Mingru''s room. The door opened with a squeak, like a cat meowing outside.


    The black shadow scurried into the room.


    Inside the house, the black cloth that had been pulled from the battle house during the day was once again covered. In the dimly lit room, someone came in and hugged the person that was already waiting for them.


    "Shuang''er, you''ve missed me to death. How do you feel today?" Did the kid kick you? " The woman pulled away the black cloth from her face and looked at Lin Shuang who was in her arms with excitement.


    Lin Shuang shyly turned her head, "Cousin, be quiet. My wife''s owner is still here!"


    Lin Qing glanced at the motionless person on the bed, "What are you afraid of her? Right now, she''s no different from a log, she can''t hear anything. Don''t worry, if we don''t let her see the sun for three days, she''ll completely become a log. Once you give birth to our daughter, our daughter will inherit her fortune."


    Mingruo had only married Lin Shuang, and Lin Shuang had only given birth to a single son in the past few years. This time, many doctors had said that it was very likely to be her daughter.


    Three days ago, Lin Shuang and Lin Qingxiang would be caught by Ming Ruo. Helplessly, Lin Qing forcefully poisoned Ming Ruo. She had long since prepared this poison for Ming Ruo to use, but Lin Shuang refused it.


    This time around, it was a good opportunity to get rid of Mingruo. Lin Qing was secretly delighted in her heart.


    Lin Shuang walked over and pulled the curtain on the bed, but for some reason, she still felt a little uncomfortable in front of Mingruo. She didn''t notice that the moment she pulled the curtain down, the eyes of the motionless person on the bed twitched twice, and her hand tightly clenched inside the blanket.

 C253

    The time for ugliness had come.


    The two of them quickly put on their clothes and left the room. The moment they stepped out of the room, Ning Yu was already waiting for them at the door.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and nodded at him before saying, "Let''s go."


    Inside the room, Lin Shuang was sitting on Lin Qing''s lap with her belly puffed out and her arms wrapped around her neck. The two of them were still looking forward to the future with a sweet expression on their faces.


    Suddenly, there was a ruckus from outside, mixed with various cries for help and the sound of orderly running.


    What happened?


    Lin Shuang suddenly stood up and quickly went to the window to see what was going on outside, but the window was tightly covered by a black cloth. He walked to the door and opened it a crack to take a look.


    The yard was actually filled to the brim with people. All of the servants in the house carried buckets of water and ran over with water bowls.


    What was even more terrifying was that there were still soldiers!


    This is bad!


    He cursed loudly in his heart as he lowered his voice and told Lin Qing, who was still in a daze, "Get out of here, now!"


    At the same time, he immediately locked the door from the inside, momentarily at a loss of what to do.


    Lin Qing looked left and right. Previously, when he had pretended to be a Divine Magus, he had said that the windows would be nailed shut to prevent the wind from blowing in.


    Right now, it was as if she had lifted a rock and smashed her feet. All three windows were completely sealed off, so no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move at all.


    She became anxious. "Shuang''er, I can''t go out. What should I do?"


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sudden knock on the door nearly made Lin Shuang faint.


    "The people inside are about to open the door." Liu Cuihua slammed the door as she shouted.


    At this moment, her voice was like that of an evil spirit from hell, causing everyone in the room to shiver.


    Lin Shuang did not know what had happened, but he knew that he had to calm down and not let anyone else see through it.


    "Hurry, hurry and hide under the bed." Lin Shuang whispered to Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing did not hesitate and quickly hid under the bed.


    Lin Shuang looked at the door to make sure nothing could be found. She took a few deep breaths, wiped off her sweat, and opened the door.


    "You all ¡­ What are you doing? What happened? " Lin Shuang pretended to be shocked as she looked at the situation outside with her mouth agape.


    "Husband, you went astray. Are you alright?" The housekeeper stepped forward and said.


    Only then did Lin Shuang smell the strong smell of smoke. She looked around and finally focused on a house on the side. Indeed, smoke was billowing there.


    "Ah, I''m fine, I''m fine. All of you, go and extinguish the fire!"


    The servants carried the water and continued to run towards that direction, Lin Shuang looked at Liu Cuihua.


    "You are... The yamen runner, right? In the middle of the night... "You are ¡­" Lin Shuang looked calm on the surface, but she was actually trembling with fear.


    Liu Cuihua did not even look at him, and said: "Didn''t someone from your courtyard come to the yamen and report a case, saying that a thief entered our house? Someone saw us running over here. "


    "What?" Lin Shuang was at a loss, but quickly reacted and smiled, "No, no, Liu Xiajie, you are mistaken. Our family did not have any thieves, and you saw that we were just running away. It''s nothing. We will be troubling you tonight. You guys can leave quickly!"


    "We can go back, but someone did see the suspect entering the house behind you. Our yamen has been arresting a great thief recently, can we go in and search?" Liu Cuihua said.


    "You can''t!" Lin Shuang rejected immediately, but this action only served to raise the suspicion even further.


    "No, what I mean is, my wife is still inside. She''s sick, so I don''t want anyone to disturb her. I can guarantee that no one else will be inside." Lin Shuang hurriedly explained.

 C254

    As Lin Shuang said this, her eyes fell on Zhan Xiaolou and the rest who were standing in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes revealed a hint of doubt, as if something was wrong.


    But now was not the time to think about this. First, he had to stabilize Liu Cuihua and prevent her from entering.


    Liu Cuihua quickly turned her head to look at Zhan Xiaolou and saw that her expression was normal. She knew that there was definitely a thief inside the house, but she did not understand why Lin Shuang was trying to shield her.


    The county magistrate was about to arrive. If she didn''t find anything out by coming here, it would be hard for her to explain herself.


    "Regardless of whether what you said is true or false, since I am already here, I must enter and take a look. Otherwise, wouldn''t my trip here be in vain?" If you don''t let me, then I will be forced into it? " Liu Cuihua looked down at Lin Shuang from above, but she had a smile on her face. She did not say anything, but she did not step aside either. He did not believe that Liu Cuihua could do anything to a person who was pregnant.


    "Or ¡­" Liu Cuihua''s tone suddenly changed, looking at Lin Shuang sideways, "What kind of person is inside, are you afraid?"


    "What?" Lin Shuang looked at her and laughed. "What a joke, don''t you want to see?" "Alright, I''ll let you see it, but if you can''t find anything out, then I want you to give me an explanation!"


    Liu Cuihua looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. In her eyes, his threat was not even worth mentioning.


    Lin Shuang knew that there was no point in continuing the deadlock, so she pretended to smile indifferently and moved out of the way.


    Liu Cuihua waved her hand, "Go in and search with two people."


    After the two closest female soldiers agreed, they immediately entered the room. In a short moment, their hands were empty.


    "Chief bailiff, I can''t find anything, and there''s no one suspicious." One of them reported.


    Hearing this, Lin Shuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, while Liu Cuihua''s face turned ugly.


    "Guard Liu, what did I say?" Now, it''s time for you to give me an explanation. "Who else reported him?" Lin Shuang immediately released her aura, raising her head and glaring at Liu Cuihua.


    Liu Cuihua licked her lips and said: "I''ll personally go in and search once first."


    "You ¡­" Lin Shuang jumped up as if her tail had been ignited, and pointed her trembling index finger at Liu Cuihua, as if she had done something to humiliate him.


    "Don''t be too excessive, the bailiff seems to be wholeheartedly searching for something." Could it be ¡­ Someone deliberately framed me? "You colluded?" As Lin Shuang said this, she suddenly reacted and her eyes became sharp, stabbing towards Zhan Xiaolou like a sharp sword.


    "Other than you, I can''t think of anyone else who would do this, Doctor Zhan!" The last three words were heavily spoken by Lin Shuang, as if she was ready to denounce him for his crimes.


    Zhan Xiaolou just looked at him and didn''t want to argue anymore. The truth would soon be revealed, so there was no need for her to say anything. She just needed to watch his performance. Zhan Xiaolou felt like laughing.


    Lin Shuang saw that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything and thought that she was feeling guilty. She thought to herself, "So it''s like that."


    "Zhan Xiaolou, I respectfully address you as Doctor. What sort of enmity do you have with our Ming family? Why are you trying to frame us and cause such a ruckus?" Lin Shuang held her stomach with one hand while pointing at Zhan Xiaolou with the other.


    Just as he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly widened as he looked behind Lin Shuang.


    Liu Cuihua also saw it and revealed a look of shock.


    Lin Shuang saw everyone looking in her direction with a look of surprise on their faces, but before she could even turn her head to look, she heard a sound that made her want to faint.


    "Lin Shuang, you still know that you''re from the Ming Clan?"


    Mingruo?


    Sweat instantly appeared on Lin Shuang''s forehead as she carefully turned her head. Sure enough, she saw the somewhat pale Mingruo holding onto the door as she stood there, a pair of eyes staring straight at him.

 C255

    For a moment, Lin Shuang stood rooted to the spot, only feeling a buzzing sound in her head. She couldn''t hear anything, only seeing Mingruo walk towards her, step by step.


    Was this a dream? If it''s a dream, wake up quickly! Lin Shuang prayed in her heart.


    However, reality told him that this was not a dream, until Ming Ruo grabbed his arm, her pincer like hand made his arm hurt, Ming Ruo had never treated him like this before, in the past, whenever he coughed a little, she would always be extremely nervous, she would always call him Shuang''er, now ¡­


    Ming Ruo''s eyes reddened as she looked at the man she once loved with her life. She was reluctant, but when she thought about what Lin Shuang and Lin Qing had done in front of her, did they think they couldn''t hear it?


    She could hear everything! However, she couldn''t move at all. She had long since given up all hope, and had been utterly disappointed in him.


    "Lin Shuang, you have truly disappointed me." Ming Ruo said word by word.


    Lin Shuang looked at the person in front of her and suddenly regretted what she had said. He wanted to say something, but the words stuck in his throat and he could not utter a single word.


    "Boss Ming?" Liu Cuihua asked. She had heard of this wealthy merchant from Beijing, but she had heard that he was seriously ill and had only been in bed for a few days.


    Right now, the situation left her a little confused.


    At this moment, a female soldier ran over to report that the county magistrate had arrived.


    With a wave of her hand, Ming Ruo released Lin Shuang''s arm, causing her to fall to the ground, not lifting her head anymore.


    When the county magistrate arrived, everyone in the courtyard kowtowed.


    She looked around and said "rise" then looked at Liu Cuihua, "Liu Cuihua, you said that you have a big case for me to come quickly, now tell me what the situation is."


    Liu Cuihua responded and stood up. Bowing slightly, she roughly explained the situation. When the county magistrate heard this, he frowned. "In other words, we''re no longer certain?"


    "Reporting to the County Governor." Ming Ruo took a few steps forward, closed her eyes, and said: "There is someone under the bed in the room, please get someone to bring it out. Everything will naturally be revealed."


    After saying that, Lin Shuang''s body trembled, but she did not dare to raise her head in the end.


    A moment later, Lin Qing was brought out.


    Apart from Zhan Xiaolou, everyone was staring at Lin Qing in shock. Ming Ruo stared coldly at Lin Shuang. "Lin Shuang, raise your head and look at this person. Tell the county magistrate, who is this woman?"


    Lin Qing kneeled on the ground, thinking, "I''m finished."


    Lin Shuang raised her head and looked at Lin Qing in shock. "Cousin?" Why are you here? When did you get here? What are you doing here? "


    She was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. Immediately, she kowtowed and wailed to the county magistrate, "Leader, it''s an injustice! My cousin is about to be reborn, I''ve come to see him, but I don''t know how I got knocked unconscious. I was under the bed the moment I woke up, and before I could even come out, your people must have come. It must have been that thief ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" You look like you''re wearing black in the middle of the night? " Mingruo let out a furious roar as all the blood in her body poured into her head. She was so angry that her face turned red, and she quickly walked over and kicked Lin Qing.


    "Today, when the battle doctor was treating me, he already gave me a shot. I woke up a long time ago to see what kind of things you two, this dog couple, were up to, in the end ¡­" Every word from Mingruo was like a heavy hammer, viciously smashing into Lin Shuang''s heart.


    "In the end, hahahahaha, you are cousins after all. The child in his stomach ¡­ "You are all shameless ¡­" Mingruo''s voice was choked with sobs. It was obvious that she was about to fall apart.


    At this point, almost everyone present could understand what he had said. Standing in front of the crowd, Mingmei could also clearly hear what he had said. Everything had happened too quickly, like a bolt from the blue. He couldn''t accept it for a while.

 C256

    Before he could even react to the joy in his mother''s eyes, she had already told him that his father ¡­ How could he accept this?


    "No, no!" Lin Shuang suddenly covered her ears and screamed. The gazes of the people in the courtyard were all on him, and he felt as if they were ignited wherever he went, burning his skin to the point of boiling.


    Lin Shuang looked at Mingruo and hysterically said, "What nonsense are you spouting? That''s not it at all. The child in my stomach is yours, yours, yours!"


    She called out to her father, and then said to Mingruo, "Mother, how can you say that? You were unconscious for the past few days, and it was my, your father, who had always treated you like a pregnant woman. Now that you''ve awoken, even if I have no merits, I still have to put in a lot of effort, right?


    Lin Shuang was crying in her son''s arms. Lin Qing did not spare her. "How can you be so suspicious of Shuang''er? After being together for so many years, you''re already so bright. You''re really too sick!" After saying that, he lay down beside the county magistrate''s feet, loudly asking for his decision.


    Mingruo''s face was deathly pale as she held onto the pillar by the door, barely able to stand. She didn''t expect that these two would be so thick-skinned as to be able to do something like this.


    The county magistrate shook his sleeves. She didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of her family. She only wanted to know if the bandit was here or not.


    "Officer Liu, who reported that a thief appeared?"


    "Reporting, milord. It''s a commoner." A clear voice came from the crowd.


    The county magistrate looked towards the source of the voice. It was a slender and well-built girl that looked very natural. She was looking at Ye Ci with a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    "Oh?" "Tell me about it." The county governor said to Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath. "Sir, I did see a person sneaking over the wall. It was her." She then pointed at Lin Qing and continued, "A few days ago, I saw a notice board outside the yamen stating that there was a two-inch long scar on the thief''s right wrist. It said that the thief had not been caught yet ¡­"


    When the county magistrate heard this, he immediately called for Lin Qing''s wrist. The female soldier pulled Lin Qing''s wrist and pushed up her clothes. A two inch long scar appeared before everyone''s eyes!


    "Oh my god!"


    "Too terrifying, she really is that bandit ¡­"


    "She must have set the fire."


    All the servants in the courtyard started whispering to each other, the sound of breathing in was especially obvious.


    Lin Shuang obviously did not expect this. He stared blankly at Lin Shuang and muttered, "How could ¡­ How could this be ¡­ Cousin, how could you be ¡­"


    Before she left, Liu Cuihua even smiled at Lou Cheng, saying that she had helped him greatly and that he would treat her to a good meal when he had the time. The county magistrate was clearly in a good mood, as he had a sleepy and drowsy look on his face when he compared the two of them.


    The officers and soldiers had all left, what was left was the matter of the Ming family.


    Half of her body was leaning against Mingruo, who stared blankly at her. She called her elder sister softly, but Mingruo sneered and quickly walked into the room, quickly coming out with a piece of paper in her hand. It was written in black and white, with two large words on the leftmost side, ''Book of Suspension''!

 C257

    Lin Shuang was finally panicking, regardless of the fact that she was pregnant and was kneeling beside Ming Ruo, crying out for mercy.


    "No, no, Sister Ruo Ruo, don''t be like this, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, don''t divorce me, I will be born in a few days, if you kick me out now, the children in my stomach and I will all die." Lin Shuang''s voice was filled with tears.


    When Ming Ruo heard the child''s words, she immediately felt as if she was about to spit out blood. She tightly held onto the pillar while her lips trembled violently. After a while, she said, "The child in your stomach, what does it have to do with me?"


    "I ¡­"


    Things had already come to this, what more could he ask? If it was just to divorce him, then it was already considered kind of him. According to the rules, if he was to be treated as a son of the Lin Family and then drowned in a pig cage, he would definitely die.


    "Butler." Mingruo called the housekeeper over and threw a piece of paper onto Lin Shuang''s body, "Give me one hundred taels of silver and I''ll gift it to you ¡­" Send him out. "


    The butler looked at Lin Shuang, nodded his head, and called two servants to help her.


    "Mother, Mother, I beg you, I beg you, your father will be born in a few days, I know you cannot forgive him, and I do not beg for your forgiveness, I only beg you to let my father finish giving birth before he leaves, when that time comes, I will leave with my father, I will take him with me."


    "You!" Ming Ruo lowered her head and looked at Mei Ri. Her heart ached even more. It was true that Mei Ri was her biological son.


    No matter how big of a mistake Lin Shuang committed, he was innocent.


    Lin Shuang held her son''s head and cried, "My son, your father has let you down. How could your father bear to have you suffer with me? Just live a good life with your mother and then find a good man to marry. You will have nothing to worry about in your next life ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the scene in front of him quietly and felt uncomfortable. Suddenly, he heard the sobbing of the people beside him. He turned around and saw it was Ning Yu. Unknowingly, Ning Yu''s face had already been covered by tears.


    "Ning Yu, you ¡­ What are you crying for? " Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    Ning Yu glanced at her, shook her head, and quickly wiped away her tears.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought that he was missing his mother and patted his head to console him. "Ning Yu, don''t be afraid. "In the future, when the sky and sea are vast, I will take you away. Good wine and good meat, I will take you to eat.


    At this moment, Lin Shuang suddenly screamed as she clutched her stomach and fell to the ground.


    "Daddy is about to be born! Daddy is about to be born!"


    Mingruo, who hadn''t been looking at Lin Shuang, finally panicked. She squatted down immediately and helped Lin Shuang up, shouting anxiously, "Shuang''er, Shuang''er, don''t scare me, don''t scare me! Someone, go call the midwife!"


    Although some servants immediately went to call for him, it was already the middle of the night. Even if they called for him, it would still take a long time.


    Lin Shuang''s head was covered in sweat as she looked at Mingruo. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, wetting her sleeves as she smiled, "You''ve finally called me ¡­" "Call me Shuang''er, if elder sister ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaotao quickly walked over and said, "First, bring the people in and put them on the bed. Heat up the hot water. The more the better. Clean white cloth and scissors."


    Ming Ruo looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "Doctor Zhan, you."


    "If you trust me, I can guarantee the safety of the adult child. Of course, if you want to wait for the delivery boy to arrive, that''s fine too. It''ll be painful for a while longer." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Shuang immediately forced herself to say, "There''s no need for you, just wait for the delivery man."


    After all, at this point, Zhan Xiaolou was the main culprit. Lin Shuang still had some lingering fear for her, and she was a woman. His reputation was already ruined, and if a girl gave him birth, then that would be even worse.


    However, Ming Ruo had already carried him into the house, and the servants in the courtyard were finally bustling with work, going in and out unceasingly.

 C258

    Since Lin Shuang insisted on waiting for the birth attendant, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have much to say. She couldn''t help but stand there, so she went back to her room with the rest. She was already hungry, so she got a servant to order some food for her and the other two servants to eat.


    It wasn''t too long before daybreak, and she planned to leave as soon as the sun rose. As for the matters with Mingruo''s family, she wasn''t worried at all.


    She really didn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing. She didn''t know if she had gotten married in the past few years, but if she did, who knew if her husband would wear a hat for her. Zhan Xiaolou thought back to the modern era, where most of the men were afraid of wearing a green hat.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Wan Bao De and Ning Yu looked at her. Ning Yu was unable to speak and could only look at her with her big eyes. Wan Bao De said, "Lou, what are you thinking about? So funny? Tell me about it! "


    "I''m thinking that in the past few years, I''ve lost all my memories. If I get married and go back now and say that a child is mine, I really don''t know if I ¡­"


    Wan Baode looked at Zhan Xiaolou blankly, not knowing what she meant.


    While the three of them were in their rooms, a knock sounded on the door. Ning Yu went over to open the door, looking anxious and embarrassed. When she saw Zhan Xiaolou, she immediately rushed in and grabbed her.


    "Doctor Zhan, I beg of you, please save my father." His voice sounded like it was about to burst into tears. By the side, Ning Yu felt extremely uncomfortable when she saw him tightly grab Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. Her eyes were fixated on the beautiful scene before her!


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You don''t need my help, and the midwife should have already arrived. If you were to stay by your father''s side, then he will definitely be thirsty and not be able to leave. You are his son ¡­"


    "My father is having a difficult time giving birth. The midwife said that the child''s head is too big, so ¡­" "He won''t be able to come out, he has no other choice. Quickly go and take a look, you can save my father even better, I believe you can definitely save my father."


    "Oh?" Zhan Xiaoluo replied with an ''oh''. Without further ado, she returned to the house and picked up the medicine box. "Then take me to take a look."


    Thousand Treasures and Ning Yu followed closely behind.


    Mingruo was sweating profusely as she paced back and forth in front of the door. All the servants in the room were going in and out of the room, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    When Zhan Xiaolou walked over, the midwife walked out with her hands full of blood. With a trembling voice, she said, "Boss Ming, I''m sorry. I have no other choice. Do you think we should protect the lord ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Mingruo let out a loud bellow, pushed aside the midwife, and was about to rush in when she called out to Shuang''er, her eyes bloodshot.


    "Mother, you can''t go in there!"


    Mingruo took a few deep breaths, then gritted her teeth and said to the midwife, "BaoShuang''er."


    Having heard this, the midwife turned around and went back inside.


    As soon as Ming Ruo saw Zhan Xiaolou, she deeply bowed to her, as if she had expended all of her energy. Slowly and weakly, she said, "Before I even had the chance to thank you, Doctor Zhan, for saving me."


    Waving his hand, Zhan Xiaolou said, "It''s fine. What''s the situation now? Are you sure you don''t want that child? "


    Ming Ruo''s brows were tightly locked together as she burst into tears, "Doctor Zhan is really joking, what does this child have to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, but what does it have to do with this child? The child is innocent, he doesn''t know anything."


    Mingruo sighed, "You heard it too. The midwife just said it, there''s only one left."


    "I can guarantee both of them, if you open your mouth and let me in."


    In Zhan Chen''s eyes, every child was the same. They were all angels sent by heaven to the human world, and they had no difference between good and bad. They were unable to choose their parents, and since they were born in this world, they had the right to live.

 C259

    Ming Ruo looked at Zhan Xiaolou with downcast eyes. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded. "Doctor Zhan, I''ll leave it to you. Thank you for your hard work."


    As Zhan Xiaolou entered, Lin Shuang was already unconscious, speaking nonsense and sweating profusely. As she walked over, Lin Shuang suddenly opened her eyes and shouted "No!"


    Even now, he was still very against Battling Little Lou. Not only was it because Battling Little Lou was a girl, but the main reason was that Battling Little Lou had cured Mingruo, exposing his relationship with Lin Qing ¡­


    Immediately, a servant stood in front of Zhan Xiaolou to prevent her from getting close.


    She glanced at the exhausted figure on the bed and said, "You don''t want the child anymore?"


    Lin Shuang''s originally resistant eyes softened, her nose turned red, and her eyes moistened. He had heard everything that the midwife, Mingruo, had said.


    After a while, he said, "Then ¡­" "Thank you."


    A trace of a smile flashed across Zhan Xiaolou''s lips. "If you don''t want me to touch you, then so be it. I can direct the delivery. He''ll just do as I say."


    Outside the door.


    A few of them were anxiously waiting. From the time that Ming Ruo had woken up until now, she hadn''t eaten a single mouthful of tea. She had been holding her breath all this while, her face pale.


    At some point, she had brought some food over and brought it to Mingruo, "Mother, let''s eat something, shall we?"


    Ming Ruo looked at him with a pleased expression in her heart. It was great that she had such a good, obedient and obedient son.


    After an unknown period of time, a loud and clear cry of a baby could be heard. The entire courtyard was filled with the cheers of jubilation.


    Ming Ruo also began to shed tears.


    Zhan Xiaolou held the child. It was a girl. She was crying loudly and her body was healthy.


    After receiving two thousand taels of medical fees, Zhan Xiaolou brought Ning Yu and Wan Baode out of the Ming household. The Ming household was already in a mess, so they didn''t stay for the meal.


    Just as he was about to leave, two people came towards him, a man and a woman, who said they were relatives of the Ming family. When he woke up, he came over to take a look, the man was holding a baby in his arms.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt embarrassed and left while laughing.


    Returning to the inn, she ate a few simple meals. Seeing that it was getting late, she decided to go out and buy a carriage, clothes, and some food.


    She entered her personal space. Last time, she didn''t have the time to take a good look at the things inside. This time, she intended to take a closer look and maybe find something related to her past.


    Zhan Xiaolou sighed and gently caressed the tree trunk. There were only two pregnant fruits left, she had always remembered the mission given to her by the King of Hell, so she had to go back to Lunar Mongol to bring back more children.


    But even if she went back now, what could she do without a pregnancy pill?


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was thinking about his injuries, his hand suddenly felt something strange. He raised his head and saw that the piece of tree bark his fingers were pressing on actually had a hint of green. It was especially obvious on the rough, withered yellow tree bark, but in the blink of an eye, that green had disappeared without a trace.


    Stunned on the spot, she stared at her palm in a daze, unable to understand what was going on.


    After a long while, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly raised his head. His pupils widened. She finally understood!


    When she left the Ming family, she coaxed the baby, and when the baby cried, her hands were covered in tears ¡­ Could it be ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou became excited as he paced back and forth on the spot, his eyes emitting an unusual luster.


    Was the baby''s tears the key?

 C260

    At this time, she was so excited that her entire body was trembling. She looked at the dying Yi Gu and jumped out of her personal space.


    After the birth of the baby, because the lacrimal gland is still incomplete, it will have to cry for at least half a month before there will be tears.


    But she wasn''t sure if all the baby''s tears had the power to revive the tree, or if it was just the baby she had today.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaolou once again came to the Ming clan.


    Fortunately, the man and woman hadn''t left yet. Their child was asleep in his father''s arms, sound asleep.


    "Lord Ming, I came to bother you again. I hope you don''t mind." Zhan Xiaolou said to Ming Ruo.


    Mingruo had eaten and rested at this moment, and she looked much more energetic than before.


    "Doctor Zhan, what are you saying? You''ve come to my humble abode to give me face, I can''t even be happy enough."


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at the infant in Ming Ruo''s relative''s arms and said, "Then I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll just say it directly. I just want some tears."


    Ming Ruo and the rest of the people present were stunned.


    "What do you mean? Whose tears? "


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and pointed at the baby. "I want some of this child''s tears as a medicinal catalyst. I don''t know if that will work?"


    The man holding the child was stunned, and his gaze towards Zhan Xiaolou became vigilant.


    At this time, the mother of the child said, "Hello, Doctor Zhan. My name is Ming Lan. I heard from my elder sister about what you did and I admire you. I just used my child''s tears as a medicinal catalyst. I''ve never smelled anything like this before."


    Ming Ruo truly wanted to help Zhan Xiaolou. She pulled her sister and whispered, "It''s just tears, not letting out blood. Moreover, I absolutely believe in Doctor Zhan. His medical skills are outstanding and his heart is kind. He definitely won''t harm his child."


    Ming Lan sighed and said, "It''s not easy to get this child. It''s not like you don''t know and isn''t my biological child. His parents are my best friends. Now that they''ve passed away, I can''t let anything bad happen to this child ¡­"


    Although his voice was low, Zhan Xiaolou''s ears pricked up. He roughly understood what was going on. So this child wasn''t their biological child?


    Without thinking too much into it, Zhan Xiaolou blurted out, "I wonder if you two would like to have your own children?"


    Minglan''s voice stopped as she turned around and looked at Zhan Xiaolan in surprise. The two of them had been married for many years, but the child ¡­


    If there really is one, then... She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Minglan''s husband was in a big house, and he could see that all the other girls had children or were pregnant. Although Minglan doted on him, it was still his regret and guilt not being able to add another half girl to his wife.


    "I can help you, let you have your own children." When Zhan Xiaolou saw their expressions, he knew that he had guessed correctly and continued speaking.


    If he showed it to Minglan''s husband and found out that he wasn''t born with infertility, then it would mean that Yi Fangguo was useful. When he thought that he only had two fruits left, and there would only be one left, Zhan Xiaolou felt a pang in his heart.


    "I''ll go prepare the prescription and eat for half a month before making my room. There shouldn''t be a problem." Zhan Xiaolou calmly said. He didn''t notice that Minglan''s face was completely red.


    Of course, the medical fee would not be low. After all, the number of pregnancy pills was not as numerous as before, so he could use them whenever he wanted.


    He was holding a doctor''s fee and a small glass bottle about the size of a thumb. Inside the bottle, there was a sparkling liquid like a baby''s tears.

 C261

    When Ning Yu returned to the tavern, she happily jogged over with food in hand. However, Zhan Xiaolou''s face was filled with nervousness and excitement as he waved his hands and quickly said, "Ning Yu, eat first. I have something to do, so don''t come into my room for now."


    He went straight into his room, locked the door, and carefully took out a small glass bottle from his pocket.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped into the portable space and arrived in front of the tree. He gently pulled out the cork from the bottle and then slowly fell down towards the tree.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou''s heartbeat was clearly audible to him. Dong dong dong dong, like a drum, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and used his fingers to shake it off. Then, he stared at the place where the baby''s tears fell without blinking.


    He did not let her down. Slowly, the small tree trunk where her tears had come from began to glow with a green light. This time, it did not disappear. Instead, it took several minutes before it returned to its withered state.


    Zhan Xiaolou jumped up from the ground and excitedly shouted out a few times. He took a few deep breaths to stabilize his state of mind. When he turned around, he suddenly saw a black-faced, bearded old man standing behind him.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s excited face suddenly became unsatisfied. He curtsied and said, "So it''s the King of Hell. I wonder what orders you have for me?"


    The person didn''t get angry because of Zhan Xiaolou''s attitude. Instead, he laughed out loud and walked toward the Yi Gu. He said in a hoarse and deep voice, "Not bad. Xiaolou, I knew you could find a way yourself. You didn''t let me down."


    Zhan Xiaolou curled her lips and scratched her head in embarrassment. "Since you''ve come out now, tell me about my amnesia. I would be even more grateful if you could send me back to Lunar Illusion."


    Yama Minamiya smiled at Zhan Xiaolou and said, "You mustn''t let this go. This is a calamity that should be in your life. You have to resolve it yourself. With the current withering state of the Yi-Yang Tree, you''ll need the tears of a hundred thousand babies to revive it."


    Zhan Xiaolou widened his eyes and walked over to the mysterious old man. He was furious, but it would be difficult for him to flare up. After all, he was someone who was powerless. If he angered this old man, he would be finished.


    He forced a smile and said through his teeth, "Anyway, we''re old acquaintances, can''t you help me? It''s good to have a hint about the past. "


    Yama Minamiya closed his eyes and smoothed his beard a few times, then said with a meaningful sigh, "Your calamity is a great calamity. I fear your life is in danger. You should always be careful of your own life."


    He paused for a moment and saw Zhan Xiaolou''s pale face. It seemed as if he couldn''t bear it any longer. He then took out a yellow talisman. On it, red cinnabar words were written with the words "Ghost Talisman" that Zhan Xiaolou could not understand.


    "Unless you have no other choice, take out this talisman when your life is in danger. Then, read it three times in your heart: East to East, West to West, Yang and Yin to Yin. You will not enter the path of reincarnation.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s mouth was half open as if he had eaten a fly. He grumbled in his heart as he looked at the King of Hell Wu Qing''s thick lips opening and closing as he chanted a giant incantation.


    When he finally finished, he carefully said, "That ¡­" King Yan, can you change it to a simpler one? This is too long, right? I still need to recite it three times. I''m afraid that before I finish reciting it, I''ll have already lost my life. "


    King Yan squinted his eyes at Zhan Xiaolou and thought for a moment before saying, "Then let''s break it with a loud shout! "Then that''s good."


    Zhan Xiaolou, "..."


    It was that simple, yet why was it so complicated? He still wanted to ask something, but the black smoke in front of his eyes made him disappear.

 C262

    Zhan Xiaolou sighed and put away the talisman in his hand. At this critical moment, he was the one who saved his life.


    Suddenly, he realized that other than his medical skills, he didn''t know anything. If he met a bad guy, he wouldn''t be able to execute a single move or half a move. Wouldn''t he be at the mercy of others? If only he knew that he should have asked for a battle technique secret manual, he would have learned a move or two.


    Thinking of this, his eyes drifted to the two big boxes in his personal space. One of them was filled with gold and silver notes, while the other was filled with books, most of which were medical books. Zhan Xiaotao was rummaging through them for a long time before he finally brought out a somewhat old book called Five Birds Opera ¡­


    When she came out of her personal space, she remembered that Ning Yu was still waiting for her to eat, so she quickly went to find him.


    During the meal, Zhan Xiaolou revealed his intentions.


    The carriage, clothes, food, and so on. Wan Baode had just sent someone to greet him, and volunteered to help prepare them.


    "Ning Yu, I''ve made an agreement with Wandering. Tomorrow morning, he will send someone to bring the carriage and other things to us. He even bought a coachman for us. I''ll bring you to the Lunar Encyclopedia tomorrow, how about that?" As she spoke, she used her chopsticks to pick up a pork chop from the plate and put it into Ning Yu''s bowl.


    Ning Yu lowered her head to look at her bowl of delicious red braised pork ribs, which was still steaming red. She looked up at Lou Cheng with a smile and nodded.


    Naturally, he was willing.


    That night, the two of them went to bed early. Zhan Xiaolou said that he needed to rest up so that they could set off tomorrow.


    The night was as cold as water, the cold moonlight shining through the carved holes in the window, painting a picture on the ground. The surroundings were extremely quiet, suddenly, a shadow flashed past the window, messing up the picture on the ground for a moment.


    A few seconds later, the latch was lifted by a thin piece of paper that had come in from the outside, and with a click, the door was opened slightly with an almost inaudible creak.


    Seeing the person sleeping soundly under the blanket, the person pulled out a sharp knife from his waist and stabbed the person on the bed with all his might without a word.


    The blade flashed with a cold light, cutting through the silent night.


    However, after a few slashes, the person discovered that something was wrong. Why did it feel like he had stabbed into cotton, and he was not moving at all?


    With a loud cry in his heart, he lifted up the blanket. When he saw the two pillows that were stabbed with cotton under the blanket and scattered in all directions, a loud shout came from outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    He somersaulted, kicked open the nearest window, and jumped out like a carp.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. This was the third floor, and below it was a stone slab. She ran over to the window and looked down. She saw that person limping and walking very fast. Soon, he disappeared into the dark street.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a lingering fear. It was fortunate that Yama reminded her that someone wanted her life today. It was fortunate that she had the heart to ask the inn owner to change rooms tonight ¡­


    There were still three to four hours left before daybreak. She dared not sleep any longer. She lit up the lamp and sat at the table, allowing the first ray of sunlight to shine through.


    They called for Ning Yu, and the two of them washed up before eating breakfast. When they walked out of the inn, they saw that the carriage arranged by Wan Bao De was already waiting for them.


    The horse carriage looked very low-key and plain on the outside, but once you entered, you would realize that it was completely different from the outside.

 C263

    The floor was covered with a fine white fox blanket, and the place where he sat was also soft and thick. There was also a large bag of snacks and many books of novels and paintings.


    A faint fragrance of Agarwood floated in the air. Zhan Lou took a look, and found that the layer of wood inside was actually made of Agarwood.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu sat down, the curtain was pulled open from the outside.


    Wandering said with a smile, "How is it, Lou? Not bad, right? "I''ve arranged all of this myself. I can guarantee that you and Young Master Ning will have a comfortable journey and won''t be bored at all."


    Zhan Xiaolou forced a smile. Who knew how much money this would cost?


    With so much stuff in the car, it would only slow the car down, and now she wanted to get back as soon as possible.


    Wanderer looked around and found that no one was paying attention to him. He took out a parcel from his bosom and tossed it into the carriage.


    "Lou, quick, take a look. This is good stuff."


    Zhan Xiaolou picked it up and opened up the cloth. What he saw before him was a small crossbow the size of his palm! There were also several short arrows about four to five inches long that were probably aimed at this crossbow.


    This was exactly what she needed!


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at the Myriad Treasures Palace and patted the elegant crossbow. "It is indeed a good item. It is reliable. Thank you."


    Wan Baode chuckled, "Don''t be so polite, I will never forget your kindness to me. You and I are already good sisters, now treat it as a gift from me to bid you farewell. When you arrive at the Lunar Encyclopedia, please send me a message so that I can feel at ease."


    "No problem." Zhan Xiaolou cupped his fist and greeted, "Sister Wan, I will say my goodbyes. Take care."


    Marlboro returned the greeting, "The diagnosis is serious!"


    The two of them started their journey officially. On the way, they fought while reading medical books and even taught Ning Yu how to read when they were interested, even reading out the stories in the book for him to hear. Ning Yu loved listening to Zhan Xiaoluo''s story, and he actually remembered every single detail of the story she told him.


    She also treated Ning Yu. She wanted her to speak up as soon as possible, because she often saw Ning Yu unable to express what she meant and unable to understand for a long time. His face was flushed red with anxiety and he struggled to speak, causing her heart to ache.


    Her debt to Ning Yu had always remained.


    The horse carriage stopped at the end of the day. Old Feng, the coachman, knew the way and was an honest man. Zhan Xiaolou was very satisfied.


    Tomorrow, when we leave this place, we will enter the wilderness, but the wilderness is not big, we will be out in a day, and at night we will arrive at the capital city. We will be there in two or three days, and we will be able to reach the border. Old Feng said.


    Zhan Xiaolou agreed and got out of the carriage. He then helped Ning Yu down and said goodbye to Old Feng before walking into the inn.


    That night was peaceful and peaceful. Zhan Xiaolou had slept for several days in peace, but she didn''t know that her life was soon to be tested.


    The next morning, after travelling for two to six hours, they arrived at the wilderness described by Old Feng. There were indeed sparse vegetation here, but there were quite a few wild animals. The snow-capped mountains were dazzling in the distance.


    Old Feng said that although the wilderness was not very big, there was an animal called the Blood Wolf. It was bloodthirsty and specialized in attacking humans at night before eating them.


    So I had to get out of here before dark.


    As Old Feng said this, Zhan Xiaolou had a bad premonition. Sure enough, when they were halfway through the wilderness, the carriage suddenly jolted and one of the wheels loosened. Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu were almost thrown out of the carriage.


    The axle was broken!


    "What should we do?" Battling Towers was a bit impatient. If the axle was broken, the wheels wouldn''t fit and the carriage wouldn''t be able to leave. However, it was impossible to leave while walking before it was dark.


    There were two carriages in total, while the other carriage contained food and clothes. Zhan Xiaolou pondered for a moment. Those things could be stored in his personal space.


    "Doctor Zhan, you can only abandon this carriage and ride on it." Old Feng''s face revealed a hint of guilt. He had been driving the carriage for so many years and had never made a mistake before. What was wrong with him this time?

 C264

    They went up to the carriage at the back and stored the items in their personal space. Afterwards, they called Ning Yu over and the two of them sat on the carriage.


    Other than Old Feng, there was also a young man, probably around 15 or 16 years old, called Ah Wen. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou, he revealed a dazzling white smile, looking like a person who would be easy to get along with.


    He and Old Feng changed carriages and sped off.


    Ning Yu and Zhan Xiaolou gradually started to feel drowsy. They didn''t know how much time had passed before Zhan Xiaolou was woken up by the curses from the outside.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the carriage had stopped. The person outside was shouting curses at Old Feng, he was probably cursing at Wen.


    "I wonder if you can ask me about the road? It''s good now, there''s definitely no way out after chasing the dark ¡­" It was Old Feng''s voice that sounded both angry and anxious.


    Zhan Xiaolou was jolted awake and hurriedly asked, "Old Feng, what''s wrong?"


    Old Feng looked at Wen, who had buried his head deep in the ground and was cowering, knowing that he had made a huge mistake.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked around and immediately understood what had happened.


    Ah Wen''s face turned red as he stuttered: "Doctor Zhan, I''m sorry, I ¡­" I came here with my father a few years ago, and I remember this is the road. I saw that Uncle Feng didn''t wake up when he fell asleep, but who knew that ¡­ "Who knows ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s expression turned grim. It seemed like he was about to fall down the mountain. It was useless even if he scolded Ah Wen. Ning Yu also got out of the carriage and looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a worried expression.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at him. "Ning Yu, it''s fine. It''s a little cold outside. You go up first. Don''t be afraid."


    After helping Ning Yu into the car, she looked at Old Feng and asked, "Old Feng, how far is the exit now?"


    Old Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "We were only about forty to fifty miles away from the exit, but somehow Arwen managed to drive the car back another seventy to eighty miles. The sun will completely set in less than two hours, and we definitely won''t be able to get out tonight.


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath. She had never seen the blood wolf that Old Feng spoke of before. She didn''t know how vicious it was, but even if it was just an ordinary wolf, it was impossible for them to defend against it even if they had only four people.


    "Old Feng, do you know what the blood wolf is afraid of?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    Old Feng quickly answered, "Just like the usual wolves, they are afraid of fire, what''s there to be afraid of ¡­" Old Feng thought for a moment, then said, "A very smelly kind of grass is called raw Ai."


    Zhan Xiaoluo nodded. She knew about the spice. Although she didn''t have that grass right now, it was still an herb and had a good hemostasis effect. She had two bottles of anti-inflammatory powder filled with spice!


    "This way ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou took out two bottles of medicinal powder and passed one to Old Feng. "How can we get some rest here? This place is not easy to find. Sprinkle this powder around the carriage and then you and Ah Wen can find some firewood to light it up while it''s still not completely dark."


    She lifted a corner of the carriage''s curtain and looked into the distance. In the distance, there was an endless mountain range, high and low, emitting a faint orange color under the rays of the setting sun, but this orange color quickly disappeared. The entire ground was quickly covered with a layer of black cloth, and the two or three stars in the sky had already begun to slowly reveal themselves.

 C265

    Not long after, Old Feng and A Wen came back, each of them holding a handful of dry firewood. Old Feng took out a fire piston and quickly lit the firewood.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu alighted from the carriage, and the four of them surrounded the bonfire. They had simply eaten quite a few of the food that was given to them by the Thousand Treasures, so they wouldn''t starve too much.


    Roast chicken, steamed buns, pastries ¡­ Zhan Xiaolou took out some and placed them on the ground. "Come, Old Feng, A Wen, you guys eat a little too. You won''t have enough strength until you''ve eaten your fill."


    Hearing this, A Wen smiled gratefully towards Zhan Xiaolou. He reached out to grab the nearest large meat bun. However, before he could get his hand on it, he was hit on the back by Old Feng with the branch.


    Arwen shouted, turning to look at Old Feng angrily.


    Old Feng pulled a long face. "How can I eat employer''s food? Didn''t you bring your own dry food?" You want to break the rules of our profession? "


    Arwen pouted, feeling wronged. He silently turned around and took out a piece of dry sesame seed cake from his bag and started chewing.


    Zhan Xiaolou pulled Old Feng and said, "Old Feng, you also said that it''s still a problem whether we can get through the night safely. What if we really encounter a Blood Wolf? We''re friends who have lived for a long time now, and you''re still talking about employers and not employers. It''s more important to keep our lives, and now is not the time to talk about this. Even if you run a bit faster. "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s words made Old Feng laugh. After some thought, he nodded his head and glanced at Ah Wen. "Stinky brat, turn around and quickly thank you, Doctor Zhan."


    A Wen sighed and turned around to face Zhan Xiaolou. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several times. "Thank you, Dr. Zhan, for saving my life."


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. "What kind of saving grace is this? Hurry up and get up. We still need to take turns keeping watch. We can''t let our guard down tonight."


    The faces of these people were flickering from time to time under the light of the fire. At this moment, they were truly like four good friends. They chatted freely, eating and laughing. Unknowingly, they had eaten their fill.


    He had also read many books, and knew all kinds of cooking skills from male workers. He even knew some of the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting skills, but in the end, his family had fallen victim to illness, his parents had died, his wife had abandoned him, and he had become a coachman in order to survive on the streets ¡­


    A Wen''s father was a coachman, and after his father died, he could be considered to have inherited the family business.


    Just like this, they chatted until it was late at night. The night sky was covered with stars, and tonight''s moon was exceptionally bright. There wasn''t much wind.


    The surroundings were completely silent, with only the occasional chirping of birds.


    "Uncle Feng, it''s already so late, do you think the blood wolves will still appear?" Arwen glanced around and winced.


    Old Feng looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "I don''t know. Heaven bless you. Battle Doctor, I can see that you and Young Master Ning Yu are also sleepy. You two can go sleep in the carriage. A Wen and I will guard outside."


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at Ning Yu and saw that her eyelids were drooping. It seemed that he was really sleepy.


    "Ning Yu, you should go to sleep. I''m not sleepy yet."


    In fact, she was also sleepy, but how could a man and a woman sleep in a carriage? Even if it was in the wilderness, it wasn''t good for Ning Yu.


    However, Ning Yu tugged on her sleeve while shaking her head. She pointed at the carriage and Zhan Xiaoluo was startled. He knew her concerns. Since Ning Yu was with him and wanted to marry him in the future, he got on the carriage with her.

 C266

    It was unknown when Lou Cheng fell asleep, but he was still half asleep. He was awoken by the sound of a desolate beast''s roar. He broke out in cold sweat and opened his eyes to see Ning Yu''s face filled with terror.


    "Ning Yu, sit and don''t come down. I don''t need to be scared."


    After saying that, she jumped down from the carriage and saw the frightened Ah Wen sitting on the ground along with Old Feng, who had a serious expression on his face.


    "Old Feng, what''s going on? I just heard the roars of animals. Is it the blood wolf?"


    Old Feng could not help but twitch, then answered, "This is the first time I''ve heard such a sound, I think so!"


    "AHH!" Hearing Old Feng''s words, Wen shouted in fright, and his face instantly paled.


    Old Feng pulled him up, "You have to protect your employer even if it means your life, do you understand?"


    A Wen was already scared silly, he could only blankly nod his head.


    A''Wen was only a fifteen to sixteen year old child. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t bear it any longer and walked over to say, "A''Wen, get in the car and stay with Ning Yu."


    Old Feng looked at Zhan Xiaolou. "This..." "Doctor Zhan, our coachman cannot enter the carriage, he absolutely cannot!"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed. "Old Feng, what time is it? Let''s leave this place alive first. You shouldn''t set these rules for the dead, right?"


    Old Feng was speechless. He let go of Wen and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Zhan Xiaolou and, seeing her serious expression, got into the carriage.


    At the same time, on a mountain slope not far away, two men in black were hiding in the darkness.


    The battle buildings at the bottom of the hill seemed to have caught their attention.


    Cheng Xi raised her head and looked at the night sky. Then, she turned to the people beside her and said, "Yin Shang, call the blood wolves over. There are only four of them. They are definitely going to die."


    "Hehehe." Yin Shang pulled his silver-haired hat back on his head, his eyes roving. With a smile, he said, "I want her dead!"


    He knew that if he wanted to swallow the Moon Curse Country, he couldn''t let the Moon Curse have any more children, especially if the woman was born. It had only been two or three years since the War Curtain had started, but the number of the Moon Curse population had increased by tens of thousands, and 90% of them were girls.


    He absolutely could not let her return alive. Previously, he had thrown her off the cliff of a hundred thousand zhang, but he did not expect her to drift along the river all the way to Canghai. He did not know why she did not die.


    He had spent a lot of effort to powder the food on Wen''s body, so that Zhan Chen would not be able to leave the wilderness and be buried in a wolf''s den.


    With that, Yin Shang glanced at Cheng Xi and asked, "What''s the matter?" "You can''t bear to part with it?"


    Cheng Xi laughed nonchalantly. "She and I have long been estranged from each other. What''s there to be reluctant about? If not, I won''t call you here to help. But don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Of course." Yin Shang''s slender and fair hands lightly covered his mouth, his eyes shining. He stared straight at Zhan Xiaolou, waiting for a good show to unfold.


    He had now successfully won the trust of the Queen of Canghai Kingdom. She had always been obedient to him, always saying good words about Cheng Xi in her ear every day. The day that Cheng Xi regained her trust was not far away.


    Yin Shang couldn''t help but glance at Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi''s facial features were fair and clean. She looked like a white-faced husband. He didn''t expect her to be so ambitious. She was even more ambitious than he was.


    Cheng Xi wanted to cripple the Queen, make herself king, and have never done anything like men becoming kings. He wanted to drive this river, and Yin Shang admired this kind of person, thinking of things that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to think about and doing things that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to do.

 C267

    Arwen boarded the carriage. When he saw Ning Yu looking at him, he lowered his head in embarrassment. Ning Yu looked about the same age as him. His expression was ordinary, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    A Wen approached Ning Yu and said in a low voice, "Young Master Ning, the blood wolf is coming. If it''s coming, we''ll die!"


    After saying that, he intentionally looked at Ning Yu''s expression, only to discover that she was still looking at him with a calm and even smile. What was going on? Wasn''t he afraid?


    How could no one be afraid of the blood wolf? Although Arwen had never seen it himself, just hearing it from other people was already very scary. A person''s body was as big as an ox, and it was three or four times bigger than an ordinary wolf. They were extremely powerful and bloodthirsty.


    Ah Wen wanted to wait until he saw her. He wanted to see if Ning Yu could still act so calm and composed now.


    A gust of cold night wind blew over. Mixed with the unique dust and the faint fishy smell of the wilderness, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    The stars that filled the sky were like eyes, quietly watching the people on the ground that they were about to face.


    Zhan Xiaolou gulped and suddenly felt his mouth go dry. He clenched his fists. I can''t die here!


    "Doctor Zhan, you go into the carriage as well. I will be using martial arts. When the time comes, you guys hurry up and drive the carriage away. There might be a chance of survival." Old Feng said.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. She was the only girl out of the four. How could she let a man protect her and escape? Not to mention whether they could run away, if the three of them leave Old Feng alone, he would die without a doubt.


    She looked at the powder on the ground and didn''t know if it would work.


    "Roar ~ ~" Another terrifying roar sounded closer than the previous one.


    "Coming, coming ¡­" Arwen, who was inside the carriage, trembled all over and directly came down from where he was sitting. He curled up in a corner, hugging his head and trembling his entire body like a sieve.


    At that moment, a hand was placed lightly on his shoulder. A-Wen slowly raised his head and saw Ning Yu''s calm gaze. Ning Yu mouthed two words at him.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ning Yu wasn''t afraid, so why? With Zhan Xiaolou here, she said there was no need to be afraid. He listened to everything she said, and even if he died here, he would still be the happiest person in the world if he died together with her.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Old Feng were extremely nervous as they opened their eyes widely and looked around.


    "Old Feng, keep the fire going." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Just as Old Feng was releasing the firewood, the wolf howls came one after another from the back of the hill in front of them. Their voices were mixed with excitement and bloodthirsty madness.


    Old Feng frowned and said, "Normally, blood wolves only come here crazily when they smell blood. None of us are injured, so why would we attract them here? And it doesn''t sound like one or two, at least seven or eight. "


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly quivered. A deep sense of fear spread from every cell in his body. Could it be that this... Not a coincidence?


    When Old Feng had entered the wilderness, he had said that the road from north to south was straight. Moreover, this was the only road on the road; it was impossible to get lost.


    She and Old Feng looked at each other. They could see something in each other''s eyes. Old Feng jumped onto the carriage and pulled out Wen''s collar.


    "Speak, what did you do?" Old Feng snapped.


    Ah Wen was still shaking his head in shock. He mumbled, "Uncle Feng, I don''t know. I don''t know ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. He seemed to be scared out of his wits, so how could he send himself into the wolf''s mouth? She then walked over and started flipping over Wen''s body. Wen was shocked, and instinctively tried to dodge because men and women were not close to each other. However, Zhan Xiaolou was even faster. She searched all over his body but didn''t find anything.

 C268

    "I really don''t know anything. Don''t leave it to me." Xiao Wen said in fear as she grabbed her collar and backed away.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would see all of his innocence for more than ten years. He really didn''t know how to get married in the future. Furthermore, he could not fight back. Looking at the abnormal expression in Lou Cheng''s eyes, he knew that if he tried to resist, Lou Cheng would definitely kill him.


    Ning Yu, who was standing at the side, glanced at the nervous Xiao Wen. Although she felt pity for him in her heart, she was more inclined to fight against Xiao Wen. When he thought about their situation, he bent his back and walked over to Zhan Xiaolou. He then sat beside her and patted her shoulder.


    Zhan Xiaolou knew that Ning Yu was trying to console her. However, she was still thinking about what she should do when the blood wolf arrived. That was why she appeared to be absent-minded.


    "Ning Yu, sit still. I''ll go out and find something to bring back." With that, Zhan Xiaolou lifted the curtain and walked out.


    Ning Yu thought that she had gone out to tell Old Feng something, but she didn''t stop her. She just waited obediently.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to leave, he heard Old Feng shouting, "Doctor Zhan, hurry up and come back. The blood wolf is about to arrive. Don''t act recklessly, there''s more people and more strength ¡­"


    "¡­" When Ning Yu heard Old Feng''s words, it seemed as if she had already left somewhere. He sensed that something was wrong and hastily rushed out to catch up with her.


    However, he didn''t expect to be stopped by Old Feng the moment he got off the carriage. He looked at Old Feng with a pleading look, hoping that he would let him go and fight against Lou Cheng.


    Old Feng could understand the meaning behind his words, but he shook his head firmly. If this was a woman, then there was still a way. Zhan Xiaolou was a doctor, so he probably went to find her. Since he couldn''t stop her, he definitely couldn''t let her man go.


    "This won''t do, Young Noble, you should listen to Doctor Zhan and return to the carriage. The blood wolf will be here soon."


    As Old Feng spoke, he could still hear the howls of the wolves. It seemed that they were very close, just that he hadn''t seen where they were going to come out yet.


    Seeing that Old Feng didn''t agree, Ning Yu wanted to break free and go with him, but she was forcibly dragged back by Old Feng. He then carried the two of them into the carriage.


    Old Feng tied up Ning Yu''s arms and legs, not allowing her to move. He planned to only let Ning Yu go after they returned from the battle. After doing all that, he raised his head to look at Ning Yu, only to see her looking livid and looking at him with anger.


    He sighed and looked at Xiao Wen, who was sitting not far from him. The Blood Wolves outside seemed to have gotten close to the car, Old Feng thought about something and walked out.


    He brandished the whip in his hand and dashed towards the place where Zhan Xiaolou had gone. Fortunately, there was a horse carriage passing by. Otherwise, Old Feng wouldn''t know what to do.


    There was no other way to do this. If he didn''t come, he and the two weak men wouldn''t be able to run far. He might as well take the risk and go find Lou Cheng, who might actually find him.


    "Little Wen, hold on to Young Master Ning. The road ahead is bumpy." The road that Old Feng walked on was rather slanted and didn''t seem like it was walked by anyone. There were also many roots and other things that Old Feng didn''t know.


    Even though Xiao Wen''s mind was filled with uncertainty, she was both frightened and sad. However, when she saw Ning Yu about to fall to the ground, she quickly calmed herself down and supported her with her unsteady steps.

 C269

    "I guess Uncle Feng is going to look for a fight with Doctor Zhan. Don''t worry." Xiao Wen still stumbled a little when he mentioned Zhan Xiaolou. He was still a little afraid of the way Ning Yu was fighting him, but he mustered up his courage to comfort her.


    Ning Yu frowned as she looked at her hands, worrying about Zhan Xiaolou''s comfort.


    Lou Cheng had just seen what seemed to be an unkempt herb in a rugged ditch, and was about to run to get it when he heard the sound of horses behind him.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that the carriage looked very familiar. He saw that the person on the carriage was Old Feng and wondered why he had come over.


    "Old Feng, didn''t I tell you to stay where you are? Why are you here? " When Old Feng was very close, Zhan Xiaolou jumped onto the stage for convenience and told him where Ai Hui was.


    Old Feng muttered to himself, his aged face revealing the usual anger and fighting spirit, "No matter what, I have to protect you. This is my duty. I can''t hurt your savior, I''ll go with you. "


    "Then you can''t bring the entire car. It''s too dangerous!" When Lou Cheng thought about how Ning Yu and Xiao Wen were still in the car, he felt like blaming Ye Zichen for being too rude.


    "No, there''s a blood wolf behind us. The place we were at just now was probably attacked by it." Right now, we can only move forward. You should hurry up and get the herbs, and hope that the blood wolf won''t be so fast. "


    As he spoke, Old Feng had already arrived at the small ditch, which was just opposite him. It was a ditch with many moss that could slip and fall. Although it was not dangerous, time was short. Old Feng sounded very nervous.


    "Alright, if the blood wolf is already too close, then don''t worry about me. You guys can leave first." Zhan Xiaolou told Old Feng as he got off the car.


    He didn''t have time to think about the fact that he had already dove into the water. He just stared at the four-leaf clover that looked like a modern flower, wanting to quickly find it and worry about it.


    "Roaar!"


    A long howl came from about five meters away from the carriage, followed by a series of wolf howls. The howls were especially sinister. Clearly, the blood wolf had caught up.


    "Doctor Zhan, please hurry. We need to leave quickly." Cold sweat broke out on Old Feng''s back. He trembled as he shouted. Facing the frightened people in front of him, he tightened his reins and prepared to leave at any moment.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou''s hand was about to reach out, she saw a venomous tongue glaring at her from the corner of her eyes. She could only calm her heart and slow down her actions.


    The snake didn''t seem to be ready to move. Zhan Xiaolou quickly grabbed the raw Ai and ran towards the carriage next to the ditch.


    "You keep moving forward, I can catch up." Zhan Xiaolou looked back and saw that the blood wolf wasn''t too far away from her. It looked like it was about five to six meters away. She struggled to run forward as she shouted at Old Feng.


    If Old Feng lost the chance to live while waiting for him, he would definitely die with grievance. She did not want all three of them to die with him.


    "Let me have a look at you guys!" Seeing that the car had indeed sped up to listen to her words, Lou Cheng didn''t continue to run. Instead, he stopped running and held the Life Aids in front of his two hands and waved at the Blood Wolf.


    At first, Battling Little Lou had only wanted to give it a try. She was already prepared to be surrounded and torn apart by the blood wolves, but the blood wolves in front of her suddenly stopped.

 C270

    "Get in the carriage ¡ª ¡ª" As he was entangled with the pack of blood wolves, he heard a long roar from behind him.


    It turned out Old Feng had just walked up to them and was feeling rather sorry for himself. He had discussed this matter with Ning Yu and Xiao Wen in the car. The three of them had joined forces and returned immediately, wanting to bring Zhan Xiaolou back no matter what.


    Ning Yu and Old Feng had long since been tormented by the urge to fight alongside Xiao Lou. Now that Xiao Wen had said it as well, they didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Two of them stuck a portion of the raw wormwood in the window, and then they were covered in the juice of the raw wormwood." Zhan Xiaolou gave half of the wormwood in there as he fiddled with it.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou had returned, Xiao Wen decided not to tie up Ning Yu any longer. After all, the situation just now had been so dangerous. Therefore, the two of them divided the work. They also ordered Battle Tower to prepare the wormwood on her and Old Feng''s bodies and passed it over to Battle Tower after the quick treatment.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Old Feng were not idle either. After casually smearing the horse a few times, they chased the blood wolves to prevent them from getting any closer. Meanwhile, Old Feng was holding the reins with one hand and driving the blood wolf with the other.


    "Your method is not bad at all, even the blood wolves do not dare to come up." At this time, Zhan Xiaolou was still in the mood to joke around. To Old Feng, he was still laughing.


    Old Feng didn''t say much, "Doctor Zhan, we will be leaving very soon. We can rest soon."


    He was the one in charge of this matter, so he had to be in charge of sending Zhan Xiaolou out. Now that the blood wolves were quite a distance away from them, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "The blood wolf has already gone far, it seems like our guess is correct." Xiao Wen, who was leaning against the window at the back, looked outside and saw that the blood wolves were already quite far away from them.


    Just now, the two of them had thrown down everything they had on the cart, thinking that they could at least restrain the blood wolf. He did not expect that the dried food and snacks would cause the blood wolf to stop in its pursuit.


    They thought it was because their food was gone, so they happily chatted with the two people outside. The two of them cheered together. He never expected that their actions would accidentally cause them to lose the medicine that would cause them harm. This was the reason why he was truly saved.


    "It looks like we''ll have to live in the wilderness tonight. I hope Doctor Zhan won''t blame us." After a while, the carriage had left the forest and was on the normal road.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to go in to take a seat, he heard Old Feng''s words.


    She was somewhat puzzled. He didn''t come out already, and it wasn''t too late either! Why did he have to live in the wilderness? Whatever he wanted to say, he could just say it.


    "There''s no one within ten miles of the forest, let alone an inn. I can only rest for a bit and then continue my journey tomorrow. We''ll probably only be able to find them after we walk for another four hours tomorrow. That''s how we get food and drinks. "


    Old Feng was helpless. Originally, if it was a peaceful night, he could have come, but changing the carriage and encountering the blood wolf, not only did he waste two hours, he had also exhausted his horse.


    He was afraid the horse wouldn''t be able to run again, and he wanted to see if it was hurt, so he waited until he was safe enough to stop and rest.


    "Alright then, everyone should rest when you''re tired, there''s no need for all this work." Zhan Xiaolou said to Old Feng as he pondered.

 C271

    In any case, it was already late and Ning Yu was probably exhausted inside the car. It was better for her to rest.


    Old Feng was very grateful for Zhan Xiaolou''s magnanimity, which made Zhan Xiaolou a bit embarrassed. After saying a few words, he stopped.


    Zhan Xiaolou said that he wanted to go back and see how Ning Yu was faring, so he lifted the curtain and went back.


    When Xiao Wen, who had been sitting beside Ning Yu, saw Zhan Xiaolou enter, she timidly distanced herself from him. Then, she took the opportunity to sit beside Old Feng, the position that Zhan Xiaolou had just occupied, and pulled him along with her by the reins.


    "Ning Yu, what happened to you?" "Little Wen, he ¡­" When Zhan Xiaolou saw Ning Yu''s bloodshot eyes and the marks left on her hands by the rope, her heart skipped a beat. She felt an excruciating pain in her heart and was about to go find Xiao Wen to settle the score.


    It was because the person Ning Yu was with just now was Xiao Wen. Although she couldn''t understand why Xiao Wen did this, she wasn''t at ease with Xiao Wen, so she had already decided that he was unkind.


    Ning Yu held her hand and shook her head, telling her not to go out.


    Only then did Old Feng remember that Ning Yu had been tied up. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wen, he probably wouldn''t have been able to move at all!


    Furthermore, Xiao Wen even looked at him for help. Afraid that Zhan Xiaolou would accidentally kill him, Xiao Wen coughed and said,


    "Doctor Zhan, this matter isn''t related to Xiao Wen. Just now, Young Master Ning Yu wanted to go out and find you, so I was afraid that he might do something to you. I hope you don''t blame him."


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou heard it was Old Feng, Ning Yu also nodded her head. Only then did she realize that this was the reason. She felt heartache for Ning Yu''s concern for her and also lamented his impetuous actions.


    "Next time, when something like this happens, just run away. Just don''t worry about me." Zhan Xiaolou pulled Ning Yu''s swollen hand and spoke gently to her.


    There was a trace of friendship in her eyes. It was obvious that she was interested in this little man who was trying his best to help her, and her tone was also different.


    "Hua Ruo ¡ª ¡ª" Suddenly, something seemed to flash through her mind. An image flashed through her mind, and she could only think of this name since she could not grasp onto anything else.


    Ning Yu heard her say something, and it sounded like a man''s name. All the love he had for Lou Cheng suddenly vanished. She already had someone he loved. Wasn''t he being a little too unnecessary?


    Forget it, he was a kamikaze. He did not deserve to have relatives. Even if he did, he would only let that person die. He obediently stayed by Zhan Xiaolou''s side to repay her, while at the same time learning medical skills so that he could avenge his mother.


    "Doctor Zhan, let''s rest here. Do you want to come out and take a look?" Old Feng stopped beside the pipe.


    This was something he had walked through before and had rested many times before. He was quite familiar with stopping here, so he stopped the horse with ease.


    Not only were there enough grass for the horses to stop and eat, but it was also flat enough to see around. Even if it was a wild wolf or a thief that harmed them, they could still get on the horse carriage and leave in time.


    Zhan Chen looked around and was very satisfied. The four of them decided to rest here for the night and continue their journey tomorrow.

 C272

    "Ning Yu, should we go buy some clothes for you later? I can see that your clothes are already worn out, and I''m going to change as well."


    When they were walking into the city, Zhan Xiaolou said that she had been holding back for a long time. However, upon seeing that Ning Yu didn''t seem to agree, she said that she wanted to buy one as well.


    This way, at least, Ning Yu wouldn''t feel too burdened. She could agree to her suggestion, and she did want to buy a few sets of clothes.


    She did indeed have money on her due to saving people''s lives a few days ago. However, she didn''t have the time to buy clothes, so she decided to buy clothes with Ning Yu. It was also a good thing.


    As expected, Ning Yu nodded in agreement when he mentioned that she would also buy it. But in his heart, he also wanted to make sure that Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t waste his money. Even if Zhan Xiaolou wanted her to try, he wouldn''t try.


    "Old Feng, stop at a clothing store later. I''m going to buy some clothes from Ning Yu and find an inn to stay in." After receiving Ning Yu''s response, Zhan Xiaolou instructed Old Feng.


    Naturally, Old Feng agreed without any hesitation and turned around to go to a pretty good shop.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard Old Feng''s words, he got off the car first and helped Ning Yu off. Due to Old Feng''s repeated rejections to Xiao Wen and the fact that the two of them had already changed out of their tattered clothes that morning, they were still clean and tidy up. Zhan Xiaolou followed Ning Yu into the clothing shop without a word.


    "Where''s the boss, hurry up and buy some clothes." There was also a man and woman who came in with the two of them. They spoke to call for help before the fight had started, making Zhan Xiaolou feel a bit at a loss as to what to do with his hands hanging in the air.


    In the end, Zhan Xiaolou could only forcefully retract his hand and scratch his head, causing the men and women beside him to flip back and forth while smiling.


    "How rude, I really don''t know what the people guarding the city eat! These stinky bums, who knows where these bumpkins are coming from, actually managed to get into Cloud City. "


    Standing beside a woman dressed in black, a man about 1.6 meters tall and wearing a bright red robe covered his mouth as he spoke.


    The woman in black also didn''t say anything. She just stared blankly at the two fighters.


    Lou Cheng even knew she was talking about Ning Yu and herself when he heard her. He pretended to look around in surprise. "Aiyo! So there''s someone behind us! I thought there was a rooster and a hen!"


    "You stinking woman, what are you saying, don''t be so shameless. "Do you know that we are ¡­" When the red-clothed man heard Zhan Xiaolou''s mockery, he wanted to walk up to him to argue, but he was intimidated by the woman''s gaze.


    "It''s really fate to be acquainted with the two of you today. May I have a drink with you two so that you can be my friend?" The woman walked up to Lou Cheng with an obsequious smile and said while bowing humbly.


    Seeing the black and red faces of the two, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t understand what was going on. The two of them had a red and black face.


    "I''m dressed in simple and crude attire, I''m not worthy to eat with you two high society figures. Let''s just buy clothes." As he spoke, he turned around to look at the counter and pointed at some of the manservant''s favorite clothes.


    The manservant looked at the woman in black''s face as if everything was normal. Then, he respectfully handed the cloth over to the two of them.


    Zhan Xiaolou, on the other hand, kept all of this in his heart. He silently smiled at Ning Yu and said,


    "Ning Yu, look at how fitting these orange outfits are for you. Let''s buy this color!"

 C273

    As he gestured, Zhan Xiaolou confirmed the power of this color. Actually, the orange color wasn''t suitable for Ning Yu. She just wanted to play around. She felt that Ning Yu should be suitable for that type of heavy color.


    The orange one was something she liked. She wanted to buy it in the name of Ning Yu. In the future, she could secretly try it on her own when she was alone and try to understand her desires from her previous life.


    When he thought about his modern life in his previous life, although he had a boyish personality, he was still a girl after all. He still yearned to wear a dress that gave off an aura of immortality.


    In his previous life, he hadn''t bought one for face, but now, he should just buy one secretly to wear!


    Even though Ning Yu wanted to refuse, saying that she wasn''t suitable for this color, she turned her head when she saw that Zhan Xiaolou had already listed a size, so she asked the manservant to measure his size. It was as if he had said that she would be angry if he did not buy it, so Ning Yu had no choice but to go along with it.


    Seeing that Ning Yu was being measured by the male pageboy, Zhan Xiaolou could only console her in his heart. Ning Yu, oh Ning Yu, just treat this matter as you helping me out. If you don''t wear an orange dress, I''ll buy you something even better ¡­


    "I want this, this, and this." Zhan Xiaolou walked up and saw a few green, black and gray materials. They were all very good-looking, so he ordered two sizes to be made into a set.


    When Ning Yu heard that she still had her share, she felt a little embarrassed and wanted to block Zhan Xiaolou''s path. However, he could not speak. Moreover, his actions were deliberately misinterpreted by Zhan Xiaolou as he chose a few light-colored clothes.


    In order to prevent Zhan Xiaolou from shopping crazily, he still obediently stood beside her. He looked at her with hidden bitterness in his eyes, as if blaming Zhan Xiaolou for being too reckless.


    But his heart was still very sweet, sunk in the battle against Lou Cheng''s love and protection. He knew that Zhan Xiaolou was treating him well, and he was even thinking whether Zhan Xiaolou liked him as well.


    "These two country bumpkins still don''t know if they will pay. Just wait here and enjoy. I''ll be going in first." The red clothed man looked at the woman in black and didn''t look at him, but at Lou Lan and the rest.


    He wrapped the handkerchief around his hand, stomped his feet, and walked into the room. He even seemed to be angry.


    "Here, this is the deposit. Bring the clothes to the Eternal Wind Inn tomorrow and give you the remaining silver." The Battle Tower was not affected by the man''s words. They took out some gold from their clothes and gave it to the servant.


    When the manservant saw the gold, his mouth immediately opened wide. He wondered if the customer had said something wrong. Was the customer saying that he would deliver the clothes and the leftover silver to her tomorrow?


    Ning Yu also pulled at Battle Tower, wondering if she''d taken the wrong clothes. These clothes were only worth a quarter of the price. Even if she tipped the manservant, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Even if I''ve apologized to Boss Lu, I''ve finally gotten to know him as a friend." Zhan Xiaolou patted Ning Yu''s hand to make him put it down and turned around with a smile to the woman in black.


    The girl in black laughed out loud, "Haha, Doctor Zhan is indeed frank and smart. I am Lu Cheng."


    She closed the fan she had been waving and bowed to Lou Cheng, introducing herself with a smile.


    "Lu Cheng is a good name. I''m fighting in Little Lou, too. I''m very happy to meet Miss Lu."

 C274

    "I wonder if Doctor Zhan can come down and have a chat?" After exchanging some pleasantries with Lou Cheng, he made this request.


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t refuse. Instead, he readily agreed with Lu Cheng and pulled Ning Yu into the inner room. Although Ning Yu was unwilling, she still happily followed along.


    "Doctor Zhan might have guessed why I know your name." Lu Cheng sat down after waiting for Ning Yu and Xiaolou to settle down, smiling as he asked Ning Yu and Xiaolou how they fought.


    The strangest thing about Zhan Xiaolou was not how Lu Cheng knew her, but rather a sense of familiarity. She believed this person was her close friend and was very familiar with him. However, she could not think of any information regarding her in her mind.


    As for how she knew her surname was Lu, it was only a subconscious action, as if her surname was Lu.


    "I don''t know!" Zhan Xiaolou smiled and replied honestly.


    "Doctor Zhan is truly open-minded. I have finally decided on this friend of yours." A tinge of grievance and sadness flashed across Lu Cheng''s eyes as he fanned himself, pretending to be happy.


    It should have been eight years since they last saw each other and the news about them was completely gone like a stranger. It seemed like she was wrong after all.


    But then she thought, now that it''s a new beginning, let them be a new pair of friends and know each other and understand each other''s relationships, and let her be a good friend once more, it wasn''t a bad thing to start over again.


    "Master Lu is such a friendly person. Is it because everyone knows him?" Since Master Lu is willing to acknowledge me as your friend, then we shall be good sisters in the future. " At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou blurted out his words without any hesitation. It was as if she had said them to another person before.


    Ning Yu looked at the two of them talking about things she didn''t understand. She could only look around and hope to get something out of them. However, she was still confused by what she heard.


    "I don''t like to make friends. I only said it when I saw that the Battle Doctor was interested in me. Your appearance really embarrasses me!"


    Lu Cheng''s men fanned her nonstop. Ning Yu, who was sitting not too far away from Lu Cheng on winter days, couldn''t help but shiver.


    Seeing Ning Yu''s actions, Zhan Xiaolou frowned and said to Lu Cheng, "I wonder if Sir Lu can close the fan. My friend here is a little cold."


    "I didn''t think through it well enough. I''ve truly offended you." Lu Cheng quickly closed the fan in his hand and placed it on the table, apologizing apologetically to Ning Yu.


    Turning his head to take a closer look, she made a "tsk tsk" of praise, which made Zhan Xiaolou very curious. "Sir Lu, why are you like this? Do you feel like there''s something wrong with my friend?"


    When Ning Yu heard Lu Cheng''s words, she believed that he was disgusted because he felt he was too ugly. However, he also felt that he was ugly, so he held his hands and lowered his head, at a loss of what to do.


    "I feel that this friend of yours is very handsome. If he isn''t your husband, I would like to accept him." Lu Cheng calmly continued, as if Lu Cheng was just a trading item and not a human at all.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned, rejecting Lu Cheng''s suggestion. He also told her that Ning Yu was a complete person and that she should make the decision herself. If she had feelings for Ning Yu or if Ning Yu wanted to, she was fine with anything.

 C275

    Zhan Xiaolou''s words had just left her mouth when the two men in front of her had strange expressions on their faces.


    Ning Yu was overjoyed at Zhan Xiaolou''s words. She was happy that he treated her as a friend and was willing to listen to anything she said. But he was also very sad, thinking that Zhan Xiaolou really didn''t care about him at all. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent as to say that as long as he was willing?


    He was the one who wanted revenge, and the one he liked was Zhan Xiaolou, so how could he talk to someone he didn''t even know?


    On the other side, when Lu Cheng heard her reply, he instead felt his eyes brimming with tears of excitement. He knew that no matter where they went, Zhan Xiaolou would always be able to remember their initial scene.


    Back then, it was still modern times. Lu Cheng was originally a very ladylike young lady, but he was rather arrogant and domineering. Once, when she went out to see Lou Cheng making a matchmaker, she found it very interesting so she asked him if he wanted to sell it.


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou''s answer was exactly the same as his own. Also, eight years ago ¡­


    Back then, Lu Cheng had lost his little sister Zhan Xiaolou. She had gone straight to the temple to worship Buddha, hoping to be together with her friend. In the end, she had come to this strange place.


    Men became appendages of women, women became symbols of power and power, what a subversive world. However, under the influence of Zhan Xiaolou''s boyish personality, she had quickly assimilated into this place. Furthermore, it had gone smoothly.


    This was because she had somehow become the daughter of a medicine store. Furthermore, her influence was very large, and there were many places where she could get a semicolon.


    Under her mother''s tutelage, she became a qualified businessman. From the day her mother asked her to come out and run a business, she made every semicolon she passed pay attention to a woman called Zhan Chen Lou.


    Although she knew that this was very slim and was likely to never happen again in her life, she didn''t want to give up any chance. Finding her best friend was her best mission.


    Because she would never forget that beautiful and straightforward girl. When she broke up and was abandoned, she would always comfort her and carefully protect herself. Even if her mother was seriously ill, Zhan Xiaolou could only endure the pain and comfort as she angrily smashed Zhan Xiaolou with a vase.


    So at that moment, she would never forget that she had recognized this person, the only family in the world.


    There was nowhere to look for the broken iron shoes, so he got them without any trouble. On the way to the pharmacy, she saw a familiar face. She stopped the carriage and didn''t miss a single chance. Sure enough, that person was Zhan Xiaolou.


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou was still a nine year old child. Even though he was dressed in tattered and patched clothes, she could still see how shrewd and mature he was. She really wanted to be like an adult.


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou was sent out by his father to buy an herb from a sheep family. Saving his life was more important. Lu Cheng quickly loaded Zhan Xiaolou onto his horse and followed her to his medicine store to get the herbs she needed.


    Since then, the two of them had met again. One time, Zhan Xiaolou had given Lu Cheng the money for the medicinal herbs they had bought a few days ago. Lu Cheng had teased him by saying that if the two of them had met for the first time, Zhan Xiaolou''s answer would be very similar.


    If it were not for Zhan Xiaolou''s concern, Lu Cheng would definitely hold her tightly and talk to her.

 C276

    Afterwards, after Lu Cheng had made all sorts of friends with her, Zhan Xiaolou had become an ordinary friend with her. After some time, the relationship between the two slowly became the same as before.


    However, the heavens did not forgive her. Lu Cheng''s mother was too ill in the Southern Kingdom, so she could only return to take care of her. Although they said they could wait for her when they parted ways with Lou Cheng, they wrote to each other and then continued to play.


    Only after Lu Cheng had returned did he find out that Zhan Xiaolou and her father did not live here. Because someone had come looking for them, they had moved. Furthermore, who knew where they had moved to?


    Although Lu Cheng was sad, he knew that Zhan Xiaolou was only ten years old at the time and could not defy his father''s orders. Thus, she had no choice but to once again embark on her journey to find Zhan Xiaolou until now.


    "Lord Lu, Lord Lu ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that Lu Cheng didn''t respond for a long time, so he could only walk in front of her and call her name.


    Only then did Lu Cheng recover from his reminiscence. He was frightened by Zhan Xiaolou''s enlarged face, "Doctor Zhan''s words are truly passionate, causing me to feel a little scared!"


    "¡­" Zhan Xiaolou rolled his eyes and sat back down. He thought to himself, "This woman really is Meng Lang. She''s just like a prodigal son."


    However, she actually liked this feeling very much. It was as if she knew this person and this was the way they used to get along.


    "Today, I''m very happy to be acquainted with Doctor Zhan. Since you''ve acknowledged me as your friend, why don''t I bring you to a tavern and have a drink? Drinking is also a form of friendship, right?" Lu Cheng didn''t feel that anything was amiss with Zhan Xiaolou''s expression, but she wasn''t used to it either.


    In the past, he had always been close to Battling Little Lou. The two of them had always been very cocky. Lu Cheng had been surrounded by men these few years, and in order to block them off, he would always be cold.


    If it wasn''t for her wanting to quickly remember him, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "I have just arrived at this place today and have yet to find a place to stay. Since Master Lu wants to drink with me, then I will agree to it.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhan Xiaolou felt that this person was very attractive to him. Not only was it painful to recall Hua Ruo''s memories, it was natural from the bottom of his heart, as if this person was someone he should know.


    In fact, Zhan Xiaolou''s feelings were also towards Lu Cheng. Since his parents had divorced in his previous life, he didn''t have any maternal love at all. Therefore, she was very attached to Lu Cheng in her heart.


    Back then when she was on the verge of death due to a car accident, the only person she could think of was Lu Cheng.


    "Did you just arrive here, Doctor Zhan? I actually have an empty courtyard here. If you don''t mind, I don''t know if you want to stay here. " When she heard Zhan Xiaolou say that she didn''t have a place to stay, she quickly asked.


    In fact, the courtyard that Lu Cheng was talking about was actually the courtyard of the Lu Family, and it had always been reserved for the main family members. Every time this happened, only Lu Cheng and the other elders stayed there. It would be against the rules if he were to give it to Lou Cheng now.


    This was because the Lu family allowed it every day. The people living in the courtyard were all important figures of the Lu family, and no one else was allowed to live there. As long as there was someone else living, they would definitely be the future members of the Lu Family.


    Of course, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know about these rules of the Lu family. He thought it was due to her kind intentions that he sincerely invited her to be his guest. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t even think twice before agreeing.

 C277

    Upon hearing that she had agreed, Lu Cheng was overjoyed and told his servants to make the necessary arrangements and then prepare to go out for a drink with Lou Cheng.


    "Bro, I''ve arranged everything for you. Are you going to drink with me now?" After the male servants left, Lu Cheng said to Lou Cheng with a smile.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood up and walked up to Lu Cheng, asking seriously, "Sir Lu, can I really live in this place?"


    When she had seen the male servant hear from Lu Cheng that the two of them wanted to live here, she had seemed extremely surprised. It was as if this had never happened before, they were just an exception.


    If it weren''t for Lu Cheng''s constant attempts at winking at the two of them, the male servant would probably have been staring at them the entire time.


    "Of course, this is my home. I can let whoever I want stay here. You can rest assured."


    Lu Cheng could see the doubt in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes as he retreated. She promised him as she silently cursed the manservant for being ignorant of the situation.


    "If it''s not suitable, I''ll live somewhere else. If it''s not, I''ll give you the money ¡­"


    Before Zhan Xiaolou could finish his words, Lu Cheng had already pulled her away by the shoulders without giving her a chance to speak.


    Ning Yu chased after the two of them from behind. It was only when they reached the entrance of Cloud City''s largest restaurant that Lu Cheng finally slowed down. It was only then that Ning Yu finally caught up to them, panting heavily as she followed behind.


    "The three of us, upstairs at the First Heaven Pavilion." Lu Cheng completely ignored the waiter''s polite greetings, directly saying that he wanted to go upstairs.


    Although the waiter had a hot face and a cold butt, he still brought them up obediently. He also asked if they had any other needs. Who let this girl in black be specially taken care of by their master? She was not someone they could afford to offend!


    "You want the best wine and your signature dishes, hurry up and go arrange them." Lu Cheng didn''t give the waiter any face at all.


    Zhan Xiaolou, who was standing beside her, disliked her style. However, he held it in and didn''t say it out loud. After the waiter left, Lu Cheng could also see Zhan Xiaolou''s unhappiness. She asked.


    "What happened to Doctor Zhan? Was it because I had a bad attitude towards the waiter? "


    "No, no. I can''t say for sure." Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t aware of Lu Cheng''s past, so he didn''t want to be the first one to talk about this.


    Lu Cheng sighed, and then said on the contrary, "I don''t blame the waiter for my attitude, but the boss of this house has offended me. I''ve been in a bad mood ever since I arrived here."


    Zhan Xiaolou thought, "If that''s the case, then what is her purpose in bringing me here with Ning Yu ¡­"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but since this boss wants me to eat and drink for free for three years, then why wouldn''t I?" Lu Cheng could see through Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts. Smiling, he took out his fan and waved it around, discharge it while he did so.


    "Oh? There is such an interesting person under the heavens. Since Master Lu has mentioned it, why don''t you come and chat with me? " Zhan Xiaolou was truly interested in this bigshot and felt quite interested in him.


    Hearing that Zhan Xiaolou was rather interested, Lu Cheng slowly recounted that ridiculous and interesting matter.


    It turned out that Lu Cheng had arrived here three days ago. Due to his first trip to Cloud City as a branch family, he had long since heard that the food there was very popular, hence he had come to this place to eat.


    Coincidentally, the boss had an interesting trap up his sleeve, so Lu Cheng walked in with high spirits.

 C278

    He didn''t expect that the person sitting inside was the boss, and not only that, it was a 25 year old man. If others were to know about this, they would probably be unable to keep the tavern open and would be sealed off.


    No matter where one went in this world, a woman had to have five men. Furthermore, a man had to be married off at the age of marriage. Thinking about it, if he didn''t get married, he would have to kill himself!


    Furthermore, the boss was not the beautiful man that this world thought he was. He was called masculine, and Lu Cheng could even vaguely make out the boss'' four abs.


    Lu Cheng thought that this kind of man was really rare, so he went up to tease her, maybe he would even succeed in marrying her! Thinking about how she had grown up, there was really no one else apart from her husband, who was even forced by those old fellows and she didn''t like him at all. If there was another one she liked, it would truly be a happy occasion.


    Lu Cheng could only obediently play with the boss. However, his thoughts were always on the boss, wanting to turn him into his own.


    In the end, Lu Cheng discovered that this man called Windbreaker had been cheating, and was also lying. His main goal was to find a subordinate, but fortunately, she was quick-witted, otherwise she would have fallen for his cloak and become his slave.


    "To think that there would be such a person in this place. It is truly a strange situation." You continue, you continue! " After Lu Cheng had finished his speech, Zhan Xiaolou felt that it was very fun. He prepared to share his feelings, but seeing Lu Cheng''s constipated expression, he had no choice but to let her continue.


    Then, he laughed in his heart, nearly losing his breath.


    Earlier, Lu Cheng had actually mentioned that she had almost captured the man''s vitals. Furthermore, that man was a straight steel man, a modern straight steel man.


    If there was a chance, Zhan Xiaolou really wanted to get to know this person. He wanted to ask the owner of that windbreaker if he was a person from the outside world who was inferior to a man. Otherwise, why would he be so unyielding?


    "Don''t you laugh so much, you''re so annoying." Seeing that Zhan Xiaoluo was in such a bad mood, Lu Cheng rolled his eyes and sat down, unwilling to talk to her any longer.


    Both Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu felt that it was fun to play. However, they weren''t familiar with each other, so they couldn''t be too impudent. Moreover, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to get Lu Cheng to help. If this continued, things would get out of hand.


    "Cough cough, this Brother Lu! "I feel that today''s dishes are a bit slow. Why haven''t you brought the wine over yet?" Zhan Xiaolou wanted to change the topic and say something else.


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished saying this, she heard the sound of the door opening and entering. Following that, a few male servants brought them delicious food and wine.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes lit up when he saw these dishes. He didn''t expect to see something he had previously eaten in modern times here. Although she hadn''t eaten in seventeen years and the food here was pretty good, she just wanted to taste the authentic Sichuan cuisine, and there wasn''t any in this cold place.


    "If you like, you can eat more. These are all authentic dishes, but you won''t be able to eat them anywhere else!"


    Seeing that Lou Cheng was very happy, Lu Cheng snapped at her.


    If not for the fact that he would be able to eat authentic hometown food in the future, when Lu Cheng met that man, he would have been badly battered, not giving him any face at all.

 C279

    "This is really delicious, so delicious." Zhan Xiaoluo took a bite of the sweet potato. She felt that this was the dish that her mother always made in her memories. Although she could no longer remember her mother''s appearance, this taste had always remained in her mind.


    It was precisely because Lu Cheng was aware of this that he had been specially prepared by the chef. Clearly, he was very competitive with Lou Cheng.


    Ning Yu, on the other hand, ate a mouthful of spicy chicken, almost carrying this person, who had never tasted spicy food before, on her back. When Zhan Xiaolou saw this, he immediately rinsed his mouth.


    "Has this brother ever eaten chilli peppers before? "Did you just eat the chili sauce in the pot as a dish? What a sin." Because men and women were different, Lu Cheng didn''t offer any help. Instead, he watched as Little Lou gave Ning Yu advice about drinking water and spitting it out in a relaxed manner.


    As Ning Yu drank, he could vaguely hear Lu Cheng''s words. He felt as if she was mocking him for not eating anything, which made him even more afraid and almost cry.


    "Brother Lu, don''t talk like that. This is my friend''s first time eating this kind of dish. I''m just not familiar with it, so don''t say it like that." Zhan Xiaolou also felt that what Lu Cheng said wasn''t right. She had just said it out loud, not using the same method she had used to deal with those old foxes.


    Lu Cheng used his fan to point at his head, "Tsk tsk, I was too careless. I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    In fact, when Lu Cheng saw that there were only two of them, he couldn''t help but want to make a loss. He didn''t think too much about it and actually offended someone. He might as well make a good apology later!


    "This friend, my abrupt words just now made your heart hurt. I hope you can forgive me." Lu Cheng was a man who kept his word. Feeling that something was amiss, he immediately brought it up at the right time.


    Ning Yu, on the other hand, was feeling much better. Her face was flushed as she looked at Lu Cheng bowing low in front of her, a warm feeling flashing through her heart. He looked towards Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou also patted his shoulder to reassure him.


    "This friend of mine doesn''t know how to talk. He told me to thank you on his behalf. It''s alright." Zhan Xiaolou very naturally relayed Ning Yu''s words, because she could see from Ning Yu''s eyes that she was grateful towards Lu Cheng.


    He could even feel that Ning Yu was very sincere, thinking that Lu Cheng was also very modest and polite.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, Lu Xin understood what he meant. No wonder this little brother didn''t say anything. He doesn''t know how to talk! She thought it was the kind of indifference that disdained talking to her.


    "I was the one who made it wrong. I should have said that I was sorry. Quickly sit down and eat." Lu Cheng laughed heartily as he sat down with Zhan Xiaolou and prepared to eat.


    Because they knew Ning Yu couldn''t eat chilies, Zhan Xiaolou and Lu Cheng came to a tacit agreement to bring the spicy chickens in front of Ning Yu to their faces?


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" The two of them put down their plates and smiled at each other. In the end, Zhan Xiaolou personally moved Ning Yu to a different table so he could eat something that wasn''t spicy.


    Meanwhile, she ate heartily with Lu Cheng and was immersed in the hot world with him, unable to come out. Ning Yu, who was carrying the sweet potato shredded to the brim, watched wide-eyed as the two in front of her really were the spicy reapers.


    Why didn''t I find out that Lou Cheng had this hobby in the past?


    At the end of their meal, their clothes were completely drenched.

 C280

    "Today''s meal is Lord Feng''s treat. This is a special wine for you, please enjoy." In a moment, a shopkeeper came in, a bottle of wine in his hand as he spoke respectfully to Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng put down the chopsticks in his hand, not letting the shopkeeper put them down. Instead, he personally brought the wine over and poured her a cup first. After tasting the wine, he turned to the shopkeeper and said, "The wine is not bad. Help me thank your boss."


    On the other hand, when Lu Cheng came here with Zhan Xiaolou and the rest, everything that happened was reported to the trench coat by an eye in the dark.


    The trench coat was placed behind a screen, and the black robe was draped over his shoulders as usual. His wheat coloured chest was completely exposed, giving off a very enchanting feeling.


    "So, Lu Cheng brought a woman here, and that person is an old acquaintance of hers." The trench coat slowly rose to his feet, and the ragged clothes on his body became even more messy. After taking two steps, he immediately turned into a cardigan.


    It was like wearing a nightgown instead of a normal robe. Fortunately, the trench coat did not allow his subordinates to raise their heads when reporting to him. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace in this society.


    "I understand. You can leave now!" The trench coat looked out the window through the window, thinking about something.


    After the shopkeeper finished reporting, he lowered his head and left. The entire room once again became deathly silent.


    "Is there still any law in the heavens? My wife bought medicine at the Lu family''s medicine store yesterday. After drinking it, she fainted today and still hasn''t woken up yet." Just now when I brought my wife here, they actually said that it was none of their business. "


    As Zhan Xiaolou and Lu Cheng walked back to the medicine store, they saw a man indignantly complaining to the crowd. Behind him, there was a man covered in cloth, probably the master''s wife.


    The man kneeled on the ground and continuously moved forward. He kowtowed in front of his master''s wife as he complained emotionally, as if all of this was real.


    More and more people began to gather around to see what was going on. They all started to shout at Lu Li''s medicine store, telling him to hurry up and take a look, otherwise they would not be able to keep the shop open.


    However, the medicine store had no reaction, as if this had nothing to do with them. It was very calm.


    "Brother Lu really has a lot to do, I wonder if I can help?" Zhan Xiaolou stood in the crowd and laughed as he watched this farce. He then turned to speak to Lu Cheng.


    While they were drinking, Lu Cheng had told Zhan Xiaolou that his family did not only own a clothing store, they also owned a small branch. Their main business was still the medicinal herbs business, which was renowned throughout the world.


    She said this with the intention of watching a joke, wanting to see how Lu Cheng would react.


    Lu Cheng shook his head, "That won''t be necessary. I still believe my subordinates on this matter. They should go and find evidence."


    This sort of thing would always happen in their medicine stores. If she was the host of this new home, then why would she raise her subordinates?


    It wasn''t just her trust in her family''s medicinal ingredients, but also in her opponent''s trust. After thinking about it, all of the Lu Family''s medicine had passed through the most rigorous inspection in the country. It wasn''t the most expensive, but it was also the best.


    Furthermore, in order to prevent any serious consequences from happening, Lu Cheng had specially trained those shopkeepers to prepare themselves for such a situation.

 C281

    Sure enough, after a short while, he saw an extremely ordinary-looking woman wearing simple clothes walk out. She stopped in front of the mournful man.


    "Excuse me, if you want to treat your wife, then I think it''s more appropriate for you to go to the infirmary." We are here to buy medicine, you can''t stop our business. "


    The woman calmly patted the man''s shoulder as she faintly spoke. He was still as steady as Mt. Tai no matter what nonsense people around him were saying.


    "Okay, I was waiting for you. Yesterday, you said that it was best to let me buy this medicine, it really got me killed." "Fellow villagers, please be the host of justice for this weak man of mine. Otherwise, I really don''t know how I would have survived."


    The man turned his head and pointed at the shopkeeper as he began to curse him. Then, he started to wail and complain to the people around him in an attempt to gain sympathy.


    "What do you think the outcome will be, Brother Zhan? Why don''t we take a gamble? "Does that man have the upper hand or does my family have the upper hand?" As Zhan Xiaolou was watching with rapt attention, he heard Lu Cheng speak in a leisurely manner.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. Anyone who saw this would know that he was here specifically to cause trouble, while this shop owner had obviously gathered evidence before coming. People had already been prejudiced against by the man''s play, so the shop owner seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    But since the shopkeeper had returned, and moreover, the victor was already in his grasp. So in this outcome, the man must have lost. As for a man''s goal, it was very obvious. He just wanted to find a bad guy or was sent here. As for the wife inside, she was most likely not dead yet.


    "Master Lu is joking. The advantage or disadvantage will affect you. Why would you care about that?"


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t interested in what to do. It was the people he cared about. It was hard to predict. Once word of today''s matter gets out, it will have an impact on the Lu family''s medicine store. Overall, it''s not good.


    "Of course I understand what you mean, Brother Zhan. It''s a pity that my family doesn''t want to sell this medicine." But other people are chasing after them, so there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Lu Cheng''s confident words left Zhan Xiaolou at a loss on how to respond. On the way, she had heard that the Lu family''s medicine store was extremely famous. Not only was the price fair, the quality was also up to standard.


    Furthermore, there were also many nobles who came to buy medicine. This was a very good advertisement for them. Even if there were negative effects, they would be suppressed by the other voices in the next few days, showing no signs of being affected at all.


    "On the other hand, I do not understand. However, are you certain that you do not need my help with today''s matter?" Zhan Xiaolou asked awkwardly as he turned his head around to look at the scene of the man and the shopkeeper at each other''s throats.


    This scene had clearly gone out of control. The shopkeeper obviously couldn''t outspeak him, and the evidence wasn''t sufficient either.


    Lu Cheng still shook his head, "Let my subordinates handle this matter. Come back with me and wait for the news."


    As he said this, Lu Cheng clapped his hands, and an ordinary-looking woman came out from behind and nodded to him before squeezing into the crowd next to the manager.


    Zhan Xiaolou could already guess the order. The person who came out must be a doctor ¡­


    Just as he was about to follow her in, he felt her sleeve move. He turned around and realized it was Ning Yu who was looking at him with a wronged expression, as if she wanted to say something.

 C282

    Actually, Ning Yu''s motive was very simple. He felt that the medicine store had gone too far, actually not speaking a word when battling the brothel. That was why he wanted to remind Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Ning Yu, I''ll tell you about this in a while. Let''s go in first." Zhan Xiaoluo pulled Ning Yu''s hand over, trying to coax her gently.


    It wasn''t good for Ning Yu to refuse when she saw the expression on her face. She could only half-heartedly follow Lou Cheng, while at the same time turning her head to look at the smoky crowd.


    Lou Zigui didn''t find Ning Yu''s expression surprising. After all, only a pure person like Ning Yu would be able to read such scheming thoughts. Only an experienced veteran would be able to see through her with a single glance.


    Sure enough, Lu Cheng called out the doctor and the matter was settled. That man and his so-called wife also fled in panic, causing the crowd to curse. They said that offending the Lu family without their eyes, they didn''t know that this was a guarantee for their lives.


    In the end, some of the more vigorous youths directly beat up a man and a woman, only letting it go after their faces were bruised and swollen.


    It turned out that the two of them had swapped out the medicine yesterday and asked their friends to find a stretcher for them. They wanted to buy some money from the explosives store so they could return the bet.


    Unfortunately, they had picked the wrong place, and had actually called the branch number of the Lu family. Obviously, they didn''t have eyes.


    "Go to your room and rest first. I''ll come over later to talk to you." On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu who followed Lu Cheng into the yard were in complete silence. They weren''t affected by the noise from the outside.


    Ning Yu nodded and released Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. She then followed the manservant into a room.


    "Let''s chat, Lu Cheng." Zhan Xiaolou waved at Lu Cheng as if he had something to say.


    Lu Cheng nodded his head. He no longer had that happy smile on his face. Instead, he walked with Lou Cheng to the master bedroom.


    "Today, I''m very happy to see you again. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in eight years." Zhan Xiaolou followed behind Lu Cheng and sat on a chair that she walked past as she spoke in a very nostalgic manner.


    Lu Cheng muttered to himself, "Not eight years. Adding on the years I''ve been looking for you, it should have been fifteen years."


    She wasn''t wrong. Ever since she came to this world from the modern era, she had indeed searched for a full fifteen years.


    "I didn''t expect that I have been here for 16 years. What a great change!" Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect that he would be here for so long. Everything that happened in the past was just like the past in the clouds, not worth mentioning.


    Although her memories of the past year had all disappeared and she couldn''t recall them at all, she could still remember fragments of them. It would not be too late for her to recover her memories.


    In truth, just a moment ago, everything that had happened regarding Lu Cheng appeared in her mind out of nowhere. It was as though what had happened yesterday was real.


    "A clear glass of wine?" Lu Cheng took out a bottle of wine from the cupboard and handed it over to Zhan Xiaolou, indicating that she should drink it.


    "You must have been here for a long time." You must have been here for a long time. Zhan Xiaolou raised his wine cup and took a sip before smiling at the wine jug in Lu Cheng''s hands.


    Lu Cheng sat across her, curling his lips into a smile and said, "I left it for you for a long time. It has been bumpy for so many years, yet it still hasn''t stopped. How heartbreaking that you would say such a thing about my kindness! "


    Of course, what she said wasn''t complete. Of course, she wouldn''t keep the wine for that long. It was just that she was more interested in it. Wherever she went, she would get the servants to prepare a bottle and drink by herself.

 C283

    "Damned girl, I haven''t seen you for the past few years and you''re really going to die from your skin." Me, I''ve even lost my memories of the past few years, I really don''t know what the situation is like. "


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he sighed and felt a headache coming on.


    "I feel like your condition isn''t due to external injuries, and your body isn''t that bad. I feel like it might be a side effect." As Lu Cheng said this seriously, Zhan Xiaolou felt a chill run down his spine.


    Zhan Xiaolou swallowed his saliva. "What you''re saying is that my current condition is a consequence of traversing space and time. Then, you ¡­"


    Since she was in such a situation, could Lu Cheng be in the same situation!? I wonder if there will be any unexpected results...


    "I''m in the same situation, but not like you. I always have a headache in the middle of the night, and I always have dreams in which I recall modern things. " Lu Cheng sighed and told her about it.


    It was as if this had happened to someone else, but the truth was that Lu Cheng often had a headache from his dreams, causing the doctor to come to her room all day long.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the head of the Lu family was just a medicine jar, completely useless. If it wasn''t for the fact that her father was a prince of the Southern Origin Country, he probably wouldn''t have had such an achievement.


    The aftermath of the battle was clearly worse than hers. He couldn''t remember the most important people at all, but it was only intermittent.


    She dared to speculate that this situation would only become more and more frequent. As long as something happened to provoke Lou Cheng''s brain, she would definitely lose control of herself and forget about the most important person.


    "Then what do you think we should do? "How can I remember that memory, those important people?"


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t only doing it for her now. The King of Hell had also given her such an important mission. Although he knew that tears were the most important thing to revive the fruit, 10,000 drops was simply impossible to accomplish!


    Therefore, she wanted to recall those memories and search for the cause of the withering fruit. She wanted to revive the withering fruit and give it to the ten thousand children of the Mystery Moon Country so that she could have the chance to return to modern times with Lu Cheng.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not done yet!" Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Lu Cheng shook his head and told her not to be impatient.


    Zhan Xiaolou could only obediently sit down and listen to what she was saying.


    "I guess you''ll have to use the same method to figure it out. Stimulated or something."


    Lu Cheng''s serious expression made Zhan Xiaolou''s face darken. What she meant was to let her experience things that could cause her to burp a few more times before deciding to give it a try?


    "It''s better if you don''t. I see that your neurosurgeon is a brick too. It''s completely useless."


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t think much of her unreliable suggestion. The only way to put her to death was to let her die once more!


    In his previous life, he was a person who almost became the Vice Principal. He really had no idea where his brain grew.


    "You can question me, but you cannot question the authority of others! "This is what our Imperial Advisors said. If you want to let us know, you''ll probably be looked down by ten thousand people."


    Lu Cheng opened his eyes wide in defense, but he was not wrong. However, he was also very happy to be crowning Zhan Xiaolou with such a big hat.

 C284

    Zhan Xiaolou glared at her. She didn''t care about the Imperial Advisors. Anyone who came up with this idea definitely didn''t have any good intentions. Moreover, when Lu Cheng said this, there was no respect at all.


    "Forget about it. If I don''t go, I''m going to comfort Ning Yu."


    After finishing her last mouthful of wine, she turned around and left without giving Lu Cheng any chance to explain himself.


    Now, it was better to take things one step at a time. It was still more important to hug the Duke Yan''s thick legs and see if he could help to bring Lu Cheng back with him when the time came ¡­


    If Zhan Xiaolou were to turn back and look at Lu Cheng, he would most likely be able to see her extremely ferocious expression. Furthermore, her body was twitching as if she was about to die.


    Two completely different voices came out of Lu Cheng''s mouth. One of them was the voice Lu Cheng had spoken to Zhan Xiaolou earlier, while the other was especially mute, as if he had just emerged from the abyss of hell.


    Lu Cheng couldn''t bear the pain any longer and growled in a low voice, "Come out, I was wrong!"


    "Haha, coward!"


    "Ning Yu, are you there?" Zhan Xiaolou remembered that Ning Yu had entered the room earlier and had easily found her way here.


    However, after knocking on the door for a long time, she didn''t receive any response. Furthermore, there was no sound from the door at all.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Zhan Xiaolou called the servant who was standing in the yard. "Come here!"


    "What orders do you have, Miss?" The manservant quickly walked over and asked with a lowered head and a pleasing tone. Moreover, his soft voice made Zhan Xiaolou feel uncomfortable.


    Without thinking about anything else, Zhan Xiaolou ran straight to the main topic at hand. "Have you seen the boy who lives in this room? Has he gone out or is he?"


    "Are you talking about a man who is not very handsome, but is also very tall?" The manservant said with certainty. He was going to say that Ning Yu was ugly, but he changed his mind when he saw the look in Zhan Xiaoluo''s eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "Where is he now?"


    "I got someone to send a message to you just now. I think it was to go out and look for someone. He said that he would be back soon."


    Hearing that, Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. He reckoned that Old Feng and Xiao Wen had come looking for Ning Yu, who would probably be with them!


    "Thank you, you may leave!" Zhan Xiaolou waved him off. She wanted to return to her room to rest, but Lu Cheng had yet to tell her where she was staying.


    She had no choice but to return to Lu Cheng''s room and have someone lead the way to a ghost''s yard, even though it was only a house. However, there was bamboo and fake mountains. Furthermore, the house''s decorations were very elegant, giving off a very stylish air. It was quite to Lou Cheng''s liking.


    "Can I stay here alone?" Zhan Xiaolou looked at the bamboo forest that entered his sight and asked the maid next to him with great interest.


    The maid was somewhat hesitant and did not answer her question.


    This was because this was a place Lu Cheng had purposely given to Zhan Xiaolou. If someone else were to live here, the nature of the place would change. It wasn''t because of the fact that their friendship was greater than the heavens and they didn''t know who Zhan Xiaolou was going to let in. It was indeed hard for her to answer.


    "I don''t have any other intentions. It''s my friend from before. I want to live with him, is that not okay?"


    Zhan Xiaolou understood the meaning behind the maid''s words, but she didn''t have any other intentions. She just wanted to stay with Ning Yu and have someone to take care of her. As for the others, she hadn''t thought of them either.


    If she didn''t agree, then she could only go out and live next door to Ning Yu or move out.

 C285

    "That''s fine. Then this servant will immediately tell that friend of yours to bring the items over as well." When the maid heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief and said.


    The person who came in could make a room for the man, but it wouldn''t be a big deal if he stayed there. Why not?


    "My friend is out. Have someone welcome him and have him come straight over. Tell him I''ll be waiting here."


    Zhan Xiaolou was still standing there, his hands clasped behind his back like an old man contemplating the vicissitudes of life.


    It was only when Ning Yufeng came back with a few servants carrying their things that she heard nothing. She walked over to Zhan Xiaolou and patted her, hoping to make the servants put their things down as soon as possible.


    "Oh, Ning Yu, why did you just return? I''ve been waiting for you." Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at Ning Yu and said happily, mixed with a few complaints. However, from a glance, one could tell that the complaint was a paper tiger. It was just a joke!


    On the other hand, Ning Yu''s face was a little flushed. She felt that she''d really done something wrong and wanted to quickly explain it to Lou Cheng. After dancing and gesticulating for a long time, Zhan Xiaolou was dazzled by what he saw.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and waved at the servants for them to put their things away first before placing Ning Yu''s hands in his own as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Ning Yu, I know what you mean. I really do feel like I''m hugging you. Can you let me hug you for a bit? "


    Her words were not on a whim, but from genuine sincerity. She felt very tired and wanted a hug so she could have a good rest.


    Ning Yu''s face had already turned red from the heat of her palm. She wanted to pull her hand away shyly, but she was afraid that Zhan Xiaolou would be hurt. Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s words, he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He really wanted to agree.


    Moreover, he saw Zhan Xiaolou''s current state. His eyes were tired from fighting and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was in a bad state. However, he could not make a sound. He opened his mouth, but could not make a sound.


    In the end, Ning Yu''s heart sank as she gritted her teeth and hugged Zhan Xiaolou to her chest. Using his height advantage, Lou Cheng was unable to see anything in front of him. His thoughts were very simple. He just wanted Zhan Xiaolou to have a good rest and relax his mind.


    "Thank you, Ning Yu!" Zhan Xiaolou felt at ease in Ning Yuxiang''s embrace. It was as if she hadn''t experienced such an experience in a long time. She was always told to be strong.


    She was strong enough, but she also needed a place to vent her feelings, so that she could sort it out.


    Moreover, today she had met her best friend. Other than her father in the Maze Moon Country, Lu Cheng was probably the most important person in her life. Fortunately, everything had its own destiny. She hoped that those people that she had forgotten could also wait for her to recover.


    "It''s not early, it''s dark. Let''s go back to our room and talk for a bit before we rest! " Battling Little Lou straightened out his thoughts and looked up to the sky, realizing that he was already in a dark state.


    This foolish man had actually been hugging her without moving. It truly made one''s heart ache for him.


    Ning Yu put down her hands and smiled at Xiao Lou. Seeing that there were a few leaves on Zhan Xiaolou''s head, he wanted to raise his hand to help him down, but he found that his hand could no longer obey his command.

 C286

    The next day, Lou Cheng woke up very early. Right now, her main goal was not to enjoy the scenery or to sit down and reminisce with Lu Cheng. Instead, she had to hurry back to the Maze Moon Country and finish the mission given to her by Old Man Hades to find out the reason for her amnesia.


    However, before leaving, he still had to speak to Lu Cheng, otherwise, it would be outrageous. He couldn''t just disappear without a trace like last time, which worried her so much.


    "Knock, knock." The first thing Zhan Xiaolou did when he woke up was to knock on the door to Lu Cheng''s courtyard. However, there was no sound from the door at all, making Zhan Xiaolou feel weird.


    Yesterday, hadn''t she said that she would take them out to play today? After being rejected by her, she had even told them to leave early this morning to see them off.


    "Doctor Zhan is looking for our master?" A long, delicate, and lovely man came in from outside. He was carrying a plate and was walking towards Zhan Chen with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "That''s right. Your master specifically sent me to look for her today."


    Could it be that he had a headache in the middle of the night and was looking for a doctor somewhere else? But why didn''t she come to look for me? I''m a professional, no matter what ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou''s mind was in a mess as he tried to figure out what was going on.


    When the male servant heard her words, he heaved a sigh of relief. His family''s master was good in everything except making friends, and both of them looked very similar to this person.


    However, she would forget about it the next day. She wouldn''t even remember if they came to look for her. Therefore, the way these subordinates dealt with Lu Cheng usually meant that he was very busy at the moment. After that, they would simply send him off.


    Although this person seemed different, Master had already left for Song City today, and would definitely leave him behind.


    Without thinking about anything else, the servant smiled and replied respectfully, "Our master has already left for Song City. If you wish to stay for a few more days, you can do so."


    His words had always been the same as his answer to those people, and now, it was the same.


    "Song City?" Zhan Xiaolou frowned.


    Even if she had something on, she didn''t need to rush out. She didn''t even tell her. What else is going on here?


    The manservant was still smiling like a flower. "Yes."


    "Oh, thank you. I''ll be leaving first then." Although Zhan Xiaolou''s mind was reeling a thousand times over, he still smiled at the male servant. After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Ning Yu had also been waiting in her room for a long time. Seeing her frowning, she thought she had gotten into an argument with Lu Cheng over something.


    He quickly went over to let Zhan Xiaolou sit on a stool and pinched his shoulder roughly.


    "Ning Yu, let''s go now. Have you eaten yet?" After a while, Zhan Xiaolou finally put down his guard and turned to speak to the tall Ning Yu.


    He''d wanted to leave immediately, but he hadn''t expected to see Ning Yu just now, and no one had brought him any food. If Ning Yu was hungry, there was no harm in them leaving after eating.


    Ning Yu nodded her head to indicate that she didn''t want to eat. Zhan Xiaotao had no choice but to bring a few pastries and pack them in his luggage before following Ning Yu out of Lu Li''s courtyard.


    Old Feng had stayed at a cheap inn yesterday, and his luggage had already been packed again.


    The two of them were waiting outside the Lu Manor. Old Feng was dumbfounded when he saw Zhan Xiaolou and his sister leisurely walking out with a bag in their hands. The person next to them even said goodbye to them.

 C287

    "Doctor Zhan stayed here yesterday?" Old Feng hurriedly came over to catch Zhan Xiaolou. After he brought Ning Yu up, he asked in a fervent tone.


    Zhan Xiaolou was about to enter, but he was surprised to hear Old Feng''s words.


    "Didn''t you know this place? Why are you asking me this? "


    Could it be that this mansion was not ordinary, so how could others not live here?


    "Of course I know. Young Master Ning Yu had someone write a few words for me to see yesterday." "But ¡­" Old Feng smirked as he glanced at the Lu residence with an extremely imposing air. He seemed to be hesitating on what to say.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought for a moment and said, "Then let''s hurry on our way. If there''s anything, we can talk about it on the way!"


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou got into the carriage and laid down on the fur that Ning Yu had bought yesterday. He sighed in comfort.


    Following the sound of the carriage''s bell, Old Feng spurred the horse out of the area.


    They gradually distanced themselves from a place that was dark to a place that Zhan Chen could not imagine. If Zhan Chen knew the nature of this city, it was very likely that he would never return for the rest of his life.


    However, things did not go according to one''s wishes. One day, Zhan Xiaolou would come here for the sake of Hua Ruo.


    The voices of the people around them gradually faded away, leaving only the sounds of two horses and the ringing of copper bells around the carriage.


    They had been on this road for three days, and there wasn''t a single house nearby. If it wasn''t for the fact that this was a genuine pipe, Old Feng would have thought that he had walked into the wrong place.


    "Ning Yu, take this pill. I''ve been trying it out for a long time!" Suddenly, Zhan Xiaolou opened his eyes. He took out a pill from his pocket and passed it to Ning Yu as he spoke in a serious tone.


    Ning Yu was working on the embroidery she''d just bought. She was just thinking about how to practice without spending too much energy on it when her hands were pierced.


    His hands were riddled with holes. Although he had wiped them carefully with a handkerchief, he had even smeared them with medicine. However, because Ning Yu was too serious and persistent, she wanted to practice being a good female worker and be a normal man so that others wouldn''t mock her.


    He had never paid attention to rest and had never cried out with faith.


    All of this was reflected in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes for the past few days. She kept trying to dissuade him without any reaction. Ning Yu was as stubborn as ever. There were even times when Zhan Xiaolou found that Ning Yu was too serious and felt sorry for her and hid the needle and thread away. However, Ning Yu was unhappy for a while and ignored Zhan Xiaolou.


    However, the medicine she was giving Ning Yu right now wasn''t for treatment. That medicine had almost been broken by her. She hadn''t had the chance to gather the herbs yet, so she was waiting for a chance to buy one.


    Ning Yu couldn''t help, and didn''t have anything else to help. She just wanted Ning Yu to help her.


    Thus, he raised his head, his mouth slightly opened and his upper body slightly bent forward. It seemed as if he was waiting for Zhan Chen Lou to feed him.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and really fed him. She even dubiously wiped Ning Yu''s mouth, but the shy Ning Yu didn''t have any reaction at all.


    In fact, no one had disturbed Lou Cheng in the past few days. His life had gone smoothly. If she didn''t have a mission, she might have gotten Ning Yu pregnant with her baby.


    Ning Yu had already gotten into a relationship with her three days ago, so they could be considered husband and wife now. The next day, Ning Yu also felt shy, but more of her feelings were filled with happiness and sweetness.


    Thus, Zhan Xiaoluo doted on Ning Yu even more. He wanted to make up for the injuries he''d caused to Ning Yu. She hoped that he wouldn''t feel so sad because she knew that Ning Yu didn''t really mind if she didn''t say anything.


    The beautiful night with Ning Yu three days ago had indeed been an accident. Not only had Ning Yu not expected it, but Zhan Xiaolou had also been caught off guard.

 C288

    Three days ago, on a moonlit night, Old Feng fell asleep in a simple tent with Xiao Wen since he was tired from travelling with her during the day. Only Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu were outside.


    The two of them were quietly lying on the grass, watching the stars. Of course, the main reason was because Zhan Xiaolou was staring at them dumbly. Ning Yu was watching what she was looking at while listening to her talk about the magical time journey.


    In fact, Zhan Xiaolou''s stories were all modern variety stories. Ning Yu was captivated by them all and was almost immersed in the wonderful world.


    In that world, a man was actually on equal footing with a woman. Moreover, in the story, a man''s status was higher than a woman''s. It was hard to say why, but it was very good.


    Furthermore, it was a woman who gave birth to a child. A man was only responsible for making money to support his family, and he didn''t even need to place his wife in the highest position. There were also many men who wanted to be like girls. Of course, Ning Yu thought that the most interesting thing was that men and women could only have one wife and one husband.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked up at the stars in the sky, reminiscing the scene of how he had secretly eaten instant noodles with Lu Cheng during his free time in the hospital.


    As he said that, Zhan Xiaolou got up and pulled Ning Yu along, telling her to go back and rest. "There are still many love stories. Let''s end them here. You should rest early as well. "


    "AHH@@


    Ning Yu also found it strange. Why didn''t she just drink a little of the Peach Blossom Wine that was given to her by the Battle Tower and turn into such a dissolute person?


    In the past, only those who secretly saw another man sleeping with his wife could hear. A voice like his being a part-time worker was too shameful. If not, he had to hurry up and leave.


    If Zhan Xiaolou heard him make such a sound again, he would definitely think that he was too unrestrained and looked down on him.


    "Ning Yu, where are you going? I want you ¡­" At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou''s entire body was burning with the desire to vent. Furthermore, how could she be willing to let go of such a soft hand?


    "No, Lou." Even though Ning Yu''s entire body was weak, she was still rational. He tried his best to push Zhan Xiaolou away, trying to wake her up.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t care about all that. He simply hugged Ning Yu and the two of them entered the tent together.


    Not long after, a confused sound could be heard from inside, and some clothes were floating out from time to time. Even the moon on the horizon was frightened by the scene they were in and shyly entered the clouds.


    Once the clouds covered them, the heaven and earth naturally covered the two of them. With the birdsong beside them, the time spent applauding and cheering for the two of them.


    The next morning, Ning Yu was the first to wake up. He first looked at himself in surprise and fear, then randomly picked up the clothes he had worn yesterday and covered them in front of him.


    Ning Yu had a complicated expression on her face. She didn''t know how to express her current feelings. It was a kind of happy and sad thought, some happiness, some joy.


    "Ning Yu!" Not long after he got up, he saw Zhan Xiaolou in a daze. Zhan Xiaolou woke up in a daze and said in fear when he saw his pale face.


    What was going on, what had happened to the two of them last night?

 C289

    However, she was still a woman after all. Zhan Xiaolou quickly calmed himself down and calmly reached out to embrace the dumbfounded Ning Yu.


    He comforted her, "Ning Yu, I''m really sorry. However, since this has happened, I will definitely take responsibility for it. From now on, you are my man. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou was also wondering if there was something wrong with the wine from last night, which was why something like that happened to the two of them.


    "¡­" Ning Yu didn''t say anything, but she was thinking the same thing.


    After a long while, Zhan Xiaoluo finally loosened his grip on Ning Yu. He caressed Ning Yu''s face and said with a pained expression, "Ning Yu, just pretend that nothing happened today, okay?"


    Ning Yu raised her head and looked at her in surprise. What was going on? Zhan Xiaolou meant that she didn''t want him anymore and wanted him to leave right now? She had just said that she was responsible for him. If she didn''t care and didn''t want him anymore, what would he do?


    "I don''t want to leave you, you can''t abandon me." In the midst of her panic, Ning Yu actually spoke.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled sinisterly and pulled him into his arms. "Yu-er, don''t be in such a hurry! "I ¡­"


    In fact, she suddenly thought of using this method to provoke Ning Yu. Back then, Ning Yu was in so much pain because of his mother''s death that she couldn''t even speak. Then, she could use the same method to help Ning Yu, or at least give it a try!


    "I ¡­"


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to say something, she felt that she wasn''t able to bring up any breath. Moreover, she was starting to have a headache as she recalled something strange.


    She held onto Ning Yu with a headache, trying to calm her chaotic mind and figure out what was going on.


    However, even after Zhan Xiaolou fell asleep, she was still unable to control everything. It was as if this was all just a matter of flares. She could not control it at all.


    Her mind was a mess, as if she was being filled with the clamor of people''s voices. It was so chaotic that Zhan Xiaolou''s brain almost exploded.


    "When will you be back, Lou? If I don''t come back now, I''m going to marry someone else. "


    There seemed to be a strong male voice resounding in Zhan Xiaolou''s ears. That voice seemed to resound frequently in her ears, a voice that she would often never forget.


    However, that firm and melodious voice now had a hint of melancholy, as if it was really as the words said, about to marry someone else.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt an indescribable pain in his heart as he muttered, "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me ¡­"


    Because Zhan Xiaolou had suddenly fainted and the surroundings were desolate, they could only take turns taking care of the three of them. They hoped Zhan Xiaolou could wake up as soon as possible and continue on the road.


    It just so happened that it was Ning Yu''s turn to take care of her at night. Now that he could speak, although he was very happy, but he couldn''t say it to the people he liked. His expression became less happy.


    Twisting the towel in his hand, he turned around to see Zhan Xiaolou shaking his head and frowning as he continuously chanted these words.


    He only shook his head and continued to twist the towel, then he wiped Zhan Xiaolou''s face.


    "Hua Ruo, strong ¡ª" Zhan Xiaolou suddenly raised his voice as he shouted out those two names. Ning Yu only paused for a brief moment before continuing.


    So what if she''s sad, so what if the people she calls in her dreams aren''t your names? He''s just a small country man, he''s not worthy of her, the doctor. Moreover, he was no longer a pure person, so he couldn''t leave a single impression on her.

 C290

    The person she was thinking about right now, could be her fianc¨¦ or her husband. Those two people should have a very important position in her heart, or else they wouldn''t have been called that many times.


    As for him, he was just a tool to vent!


    The more Ning Yu thought about it, the more saddened she felt. After he finished preparing the towel, he didn''t lie down by the Battle Tower''s side and hold her hand like he did at noon. Instead, he walked out with the basin.


    After pouring the water, Ning Yu found Old Feng, who still hadn''t fallen asleep. When Old Feng saw him, he thought Zhan Xiaolou had woken up and hurriedly stood up. "Young Master Ning, did you wake up? Should I go and take a look? "


    "Go take a look. I''ll be back soon." Ning Yu''s expression was indifferent, and she only answered half of Old Feng''s question.


    Old Feng felt that something was amiss, and when he thought about the name Doctor Zhan had called in his dream when he came in the afternoon, he instantly felt that it made sense.


    This stupid kid must have liked her and then started acting like that. In the end, he found out that there was someone else in his heart, and it wasn''t just one. Now, he was jealous.


    He put down the pipe in his hand, turned around and called out to Ning Yu, who had almost run into the forest. He waved his hand and said, "Brat, come over here. I have something to say to you."


    "What is it, Uncle Feng?" Ning Yu returned obediently and spoke with a slightly hoarse voice.


    Because he had been getting along quite well with Old Feng these few days, Old Feng took care of Xiao Wen and Ning Yu. Ning Yu also felt that his life experiences were a little similar to Old Feng''s, so she affectionately called him Uncle Feng.


    The few of them remained calm during the half a day that they lost consciousness in the battle against the small building, and there was no awkward silence at all. She was the kind of person who helped others, so it didn''t feel like she was excluded at all.


    "This man''s entire life, is filled with love and tolerance. If you want to love, then try your best to give it a shot. If you don''t love anymore, then continue to be indifferent. Don''t deprive yourself of the right to love just because of a small matter. "


    Old Feng made Ning Yu sit on a stool and began teaching her. Give him some words to break out of the restraints and let him have some freedom.


    His entire life was because he had been properly arranged, and he didn''t have any guts to do anything. Although she was only a man, every man definitely had a dream. Even if she was a single person, a woman worth protecting would be fine.


    He didn''t, he really wanted to let the junior try his best.


    Ning Yu smiled bitterly. Of course, he also wanted to pursue his own happiness. But where did he come from? No one knew where it came from, but if one day she remembered everything, she would become someone she could only dream of, and he would be lost.


    His identity, no matter when or where, was a shackle. His hatred, no matter where or when, was a shackle that prevented him from loving Little Lou.


    Of course, the most important thing was something else. Zhan Xiaolou had woken up this morning, even though the first part of the sentence said that she would take responsibility and take care of herself.


    However, she didn''t have the slightest bit of sincerity in her words. She also said later on that she didn''t want to be responsible and told him not to tell anyone about what had happened today. Regardless of what his goal was, his voice or anything else, he wanted to hear Lou Cheng''s explanation.


    "I have the right to love. Uncle Feng, do you think I have the right to pursue love if she is someone from the royal family of that country?"

 C291

    Ning Yu was lying on the grass, looking at the same night sky as yesterday. However, he no longer had the ignorance and longing from the conversation he had with Zhan Xiaolou yesterday. Instead, he felt so sad that even Old Feng who was beside him was taken aback.


    How did this child become like this in a single day? Not only did he sound so mature, but he also looked like a different person. He used to be indifferent and aloof, but now he even seemed to be icy cold when he spoke.


    "Did Doctor Zhan hurt you and forced you to do it?" Old Feng asked while thinking, but when he thought again, he realized that he shouldn''t have!


    According to the rules, a person who valued friendship and friendship like Doctor Zhan should have run away when he had a baby and told him where he was, and then helped him a lot later on. It didn''t look like a bad person! However, when he thought about it, he suddenly thought of a problem. He quickly turned around and asked Ning Yu.


    "Little brat, could it be that the Battle Doctor forced you to do something you didn''t like yesterday and made you give it to her ¡­"


    Old Feng didn''t continue speaking, but his meaning was obvious. He wanted to know if Ning Yu had already become a man of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Ning Yu pursed her lips and said in embarrassment.


    With this, Old Feng completely misinterpreted and decided that Zhan Xiaolou was a b * stard. Although she was a savior of Hua Tuo, she was still a hooligan when it came to interpersonal relationships, and she actually forced a woman from a good family to give her that.


    The human faced beast''s heart, he must properly enlighten this brat, and tell him not to be distracted! Even though Ning Yu wasn''t that good-looking, she was still a decent young man. How could she let him ruin her like that?


    Old Feng''s thoughts were biased towards Ning Yu. Other than people like Zhan Xiaolou, everyone else in this world felt that Ning Yu''s beauty was in keeping with the modern era''s aesthetic standards. There definitely wasn''t a single person who felt that she was pretty.


    All the men in this society ranged from 1.6 to 1.7 meters, while Ning Yu was around 1.8 meters. Furthermore, her appearance didn''t meet the requirements of this society; she was too tough.


    If Ning Yu knew what Old Feng was thinking, she''d probably run into a wall as well. He was only ridiculing Zhan Xiaolou for not caring for the fairer sex. In his heart, he believed that Zhan Xiaolou only said that to him because she wanted him to speak.


    Moreover, when he saw Zhan Xiaolou in the afternoon, he had already made up his mind that he would stay by his side and not cause any trouble.


    As for what the result would be, it didn''t matter. He had a heaven''s will anyway.


    "Let me tell you, you definitely can''t treat this woman too well the first time, otherwise she won''t cherish you in the future." It''s very likely that she will like the new and hate the old. If the doctor doesn''t like you after this battle, it will be difficult. Since you can''t grasp her heart, then use a trick to deceive her and let her sink into your talents and the like. "


    Although Old Feng pursued love, his long period of kneeling made him unable to start from reality. Instead, he only made him want to fight against Lou Cheng.


    Ning Yu listened to Old Feng''s increasingly outrageous words, ''Let him work as a male worker, embroider'', and then learn to play the lute to build up his feelings for Zhan Xiaolou.


    He got goosebumps all over his body as he hurried to get up. Old Feng wanted to stop him when he saw that he was about to leave, but she pulled him away again and again, causing the two of them to separate. Only then did Ning Yu regain her freedom and ran into the forest.


    In the end, Old Feng was still worried and shouted at Ning Yu, "Don''t run too far. This forest isn''t safe."


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Ning Yu suddenly remembered something from a few days ago. She put the pill that Zhan Xiaoluo had given her into her mouth and chewed it twice before swallowing it.

 C292

    Time flew by quickly. A month''s time had passed silently. Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu had also learned from Old Feng''s explanation that they would arrive at the nearest place, Jiang Yuguo, in another day.


    Lou Cheng''s longest time in the car these few days was sleeping, which made her realize that she could still make pills in her personal space. She only needed to add in the ingredients and it would extract itself and turn into a pill and fly to her hands.


    However, on the way here, Zhan Xiaoluo had bought a lot of herbs for her to use in her private room. She tried many times, but still couldn''t find any medicine that could cure her. One time, she took that pill and it made her mouth twitch.


    She did it for a few days before she gave up. In the end, she used some face preserving formulas to get some for herself and gave Ning Yu a lot of it as well.


    The effect of eating it was indeed very surprising. Ning Yu''s skin became tender and tender, while Lou Cheng rubbed it in the middle of the night. Although Ning Yu was always shy, she did enjoy it.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t feel anything other than his aura which was even colder. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t dare to believe such an outcome. He didn''t know what to do nor know whether to laugh or cry.


    She was a doctor who helped the dying and helped the wounded. If she was cold every day, wouldn''t the patients in the future be scared when they saw her? However, after going through so many ways, Lou Lan realized that he could not change his mind. In fact, he even found out that his character had become different from his own.


    In the end, Zhan Xiaolou no longer made a futile struggle. He comforted himself with the thought that it was good to be like this. At the very least, in this society, he was someone who could charm men to the point of going crazy.


    In that case, Zhan Xiaoluo took advantage of his nap time to come up with a bunch of random medicines for Ning Yu to try.


    These few days, Ning Yu''s embroidery work wasn''t as clumsy as it had been in the beginning. Her hands had also developed many calluses, and her hands were as smooth as water. Zhan Xiaolou was mesmerized by what he saw. This man was actually so good-looking when he did something so motherly. What was he trying to do?


    "Lou, you''re awake. What do you want to eat?" Ning Yu felt Zhan Xiaolou''s gaze and turned to face him with a gentle smile.


    Zhan Xiaolou was stunned for a moment before he turned his head to let himself return to normal. He then calmly took out the pill from his sleeve and handed it over to Ning Yu.


    "Ning Yu, why don''t you try this? I heard you treat men well!"


    Ning Yu put down the embroidery in her hands and turned to look at her with a strange look. She didn''t take the pill, but she did ask about something that she wanted to ask about for a long time.


    "Lou, how did you get these things?"


    She hadn''t seen Zhan Xiaolou buy any medicine recently, and she was always secretive and wouldn''t let him get close to her when she was sleeping. The source of her pill was truly strange.


    "I have a bright idea. Actually, I have been hiding it the entire time. I just haven''t taken it out yet. It wasn''t because my Ning Yu was so tender and alluring that she''d given you the items she''d collected over the years. "I''ve searched for a long time before I found this. It hurts so much, hurry up and try it."


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t tell Ning Yu the truth. Instead, he tried his best to avoid the topic. Ye Zichen also passed the pill in front of Ning Yu and spoke coquettishly.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you first. Just eat it." Ning Yu shook her head and didn''t say anything else. She obediently placed the medicine into her own mouth. As her saliva dribbled out, the medicine turned into a puddle of water and entered his stomach.

 C293

    Ning Yu looked up at her with her mouth wide open. She pointed at her own mouth in disbelief and then pointed at Lou Cheng. "This ¡­ this is amazing!"


    In the past, the pills given by Lou Cheng during the battle were normal and needed to be fed with water. Today, before he could even take a sip of water, the potion had already turned into a potion and he swallowed it unconsciously.


    "Of course, this is not an ordinary treasure." Zhan Xiaolou extended his hand and caressed Ning Yu''s hair as he spoke with a touch of mysteriousness.


    Ning Yu lowered her head and smiled. Then, she added, "Oh right, Lou, I was talking to Old Feng when you were asleep. He said that we would arrive at Jiang Yuguo tomorrow. It is already very close to the Maze Moon Country. Perhaps in ten days, we will arrive at your hometown. I don''t know if it''s cold, do you need to buy some clothes that are resistant to the cold? "


    This was because in the past few days, Lou Lan had only told her a few things about her hometown. So he looked forward to the magical land and wanted to see what the tall buildings were like.


    He had been looking forward to this and had no idea that one day, he would die for this matter. Furthermore, his death was so heartbreaking. Moreover, he would never be able to go to the place that Lou Cheng talked about. Those things had nothing to do with him.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard Ning Yu''s words, she suddenly felt a headache. She hadn''t thought of many things in the past few days and had instead applied many of the modern era''s things to the Maze Moon Country.


    If this kid didn''t see the legendary skyscraper after a few days, he would feel like he was a liar!


    As she thought about it, she was prepared to explain to Ning Yu just in case her heart was in danger. "Ning Yu, you ¡­"


    "What''s going on? Where are you people going?" He was in a panic and didn''t see the carriage in front of him? I''m not afraid of chasing you guys down. "


    With a long howl from the horse head, Zhan Xiaolou quickly hugged Ning Yu to avoid being knocked into the front lines. He then heard Old Feng speaking angrily outside.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We didn''t notice it when we were rushing. I hope you will forgive us poor people and spare our lives! "


    The sound of men and women begging for mercy, and the sound of babies crying, came from outside. It made Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu''s hearts ache.


    "I''ll go out and take a look. Just sit still and don''t move." Zhan Xiaolou patted Ning Yu''s hand to reassure her before she got up and went out to check on the situation.


    Old Feng was getting a headache from this group of people. Just as he was about to send them off and continue forward, he heard Zhan Xiaolou''s voice from behind him, "Everyone is in a hurry and wants to leave. Even the huge carriage did not notice. I want to know what is going on."


    Zhan Xiaolou asked in confusion as he looked down on the kneeling men.


    These people were all wearing the same attire. The silk cloth on their clothes was not something an ordinary person could wear. How could they walk and leave with their heads covered in dirt?


    "It''s all because of the thieves, they''re all thieves!" We are all, um ¡ª "The kneeling man in green clothes raised his head up as he spoke, but the girl beside him quickly covered his nose and mouth with her hands, making him unable to say anything.


    He could only helplessly look at Zhan Xiaolou as if he had a lot of things to say.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the woman who covered his mouth. She was dressed a bit worse than the man, but her temperament was very cold. Furthermore, killing intent filled his face as he looked at Zhan Xiaolou in a very unfriendly manner.


    Looking at the people around him, he seemed more ordinary. Three men and three women, they were all houseservants or something like that.

 C294

    "Young lady, why are you like this? That young master seems to have something to say."


    Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at the woman and asked in a probing tone.


    She felt that this woman was very strange, but she couldn''t tell what the problem was. Just one look at her eyes, as if she was about to be sucked in.


    "This lord is also a perceptive person, he probably won''t meddle in other people''s business." The girl didn''t want to say anything and continued to cover the man''s mouth. Then, she stood up and coldly said to Lou Cheng.


    However, that man continued to wink at Zhan Xiaolou, as if he wanted her to help him.


    After some thought, she indifferently replied, "Since it''s the Miss''s own matter, then I shouldn''t meddle too much in it."


    As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave, as if he didn''t have any intention of helping the man.


    "Let me go ¡ª ¡ª" The woman saw that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to be a busybody, so she immediately turned around and kicked the man. She then released his hand to allow him to continue walking.


    This brat was quite shrewd. Just a moment ago, when he saw a carriage, he actually thought that he would run up and crash into it. Was he trying to get someone to save him? It was a pity, a pity that the women here were so apathetic. How could they be willing to lend a helping hand?


    "I''m rather curious about how you managed to survive. Why are you so brainless?" With a cold voice, the woman no longer had any thoughts of being disgusted and directly answered to the end.


    Behind him, trembling servants quickly kneeled down, not daring to raise their head to look at their master, that man just now.


    They had thought that some powerful figure was trying to kill their master, so they wanted to avoid the fire.


    "Thank you!" He didn''t expect to hear his master face them and say such a thing.


    One of the more daring maids turned her head to the side and realized that it was the person who had spoken to her master in the car.


    That''s right, the one who knocked down the woman was Zhan Xiaolou. Recently, she had found a book that could injure people in her personal space. It was sent out with acupuncture needles. As long as one had inner strength, they wouldn''t need any inner strength to injure people.


    However, making a woman with extraordinary kung fu fall to the ground wasn''t just a simple matter of needles, but also a matter of poison.


    She had noticed that the man was reluctant to leave, and the servant behind him was visibly trembling with fear. Therefore, she was certain that the woman was not a good person, but she couldn''t beat her. She had to wait for the woman to turn her head and give her a fatal blow.


    Lou Cheng got off the car and walked to the man''s side. He quickly helped the man who was about to give him his luggage. "It''s nothing. However, I would like to know, what is the situation with this woman? "


    When the man also got up, Zhan Xiaolou pointed at the ashen-faced woman lying on the side.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go to that small tea stand and sit down!" The man sighed as if it wasn''t that simple.


    Zhan Xiaolou followed the man''s finger and saw a tea stand nearby. He thought that they had already walked for a long time and needed to take a rest.


    Thus, he nodded his head and followed the man over. He also asked Old Feng to follow her and told her to take a break there.


    When they arrived at the small building, they first helped Ning Yu down and explained the situation. After that, he walked to the man''s side and sat down together with him.


    The man saw Zhan Xiaolou supporting a tall man with smooth white skin and delicate facial features. Although she was dazed for a moment, she still turned her head to look at Lou Cheng with a smile and looked at him with some doubt.

 C295

    "This is my husband, Ning Yu." Zhan Xiaolou made Ning Yu sit opposite the man while he sat between the two of them, introducing them.


    Ning Yu nodded at the man. The man had no choice but to return the smile with a coy smile.


    "Young man Huan Renyi, I greet you." As if recalling that he had yet to say his name, he quickly bowed to the two luggage.


    Zhan Xiaolou hurriedly said that there was no need to bow and sat him down.


    Her guess was indeed correct. This man by the name of Huan Renyi was no ordinary individual. From the way he bowed to the two of them, he must have been a virgin. He had undergone professional training, and from a small child to a large head, his mind had always been covered by etiquette.


    "Actually, what happened today could be considered to be an accident. However, it could also be considered as a reasonable result." As Zhan Xiaolou was lost in his thoughts, he heard Huan Renyi continue narrating in a gentle voice.


    Zhan Xiaolou was very interested. "Oh?" "What do you mean?"


    "I was the son of Prime Minister Jiang Yu, and my family only has one son and one daughter. My mother was busy with official affairs and did not have a concubine. My mother has already passed away many years ago. Naturally, her sister went out to work every day. Since there was nothing else to do at home, she spent all her time thinking about going out.


    It just so happens that I heard from someone else that there''s something good to see in Cloud City that day.


    Zhan Xiaolou echoed her sentiments, "What kind of good stuff is so attractive that it can allow you to travel thousands of miles to Cloud City?"


    The Prime Minister''s residence must be in the capital. Cloud City was so far away and they were almost at the border, yet this man had the guts to run all the way here. Not only was it his mother''s generosity, it should also be extremely attractive!


    "Of course it''s the treasure that''s been rumored in Cloud City for a long time. It''s said that it will be unearthed soon, so I want to take a look ¡­"


    As he spoke, Huan Renyi''s voice grew softer and softer, and a few patches of red appeared on his face. After all, it was rather contemptible for a man to come out alone to search for treasures. If he let such a terrifyingly handsome woman see him, even his heart would melt.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart had never imagined that Huan Renyi would fall in love with her at first sight and be conquered by the hero who saved the beauty just now. He thought it was just because he was shy, so he comforted her:


    "Actually, it''s nothing for a man to do those things. You don''t have to be so shy. I think someone will appreciate it. Go on. "


    The moment Huan Renyi heard her words, stars began to appear in his eyes. He had been taught four books and five scriptures by his mother all these years, and the teachings were firmly engraved in his heart. The trip this time was entirely with the help of his sister, he didn''t expect to be acknowledged by a woman.


    Moreover, he was full of admiration for this woman. In an instant, his impression of her as someone who fought against Lou Lan grew.


    "I thought no one would appreciate a rash person like me!"


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed heartily. "Young Master Huan is truly a stranger. You are so brave and interesting. I really admire you and am willing to listen attentively."


    Zhan Xiaolou and Huan Renyi got along very well. In addition, Huan Renyi''s gentleness was like water, and Zhan Xiaolou was carefree. In that instant, everyone thought they were a pair, while Ning Yu was the electric light bulb between the two of them.


    Of course, Ning Yu was able to observe this point, and his heart was full of bitterness. He saw that Huan Renyi was very thin and small. Furthermore, his face was so delicate, and he also knew how to be polite.


    Even though he was talking to Lou Cheng, he didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Deep in her thoughts, Ning Yu lowered her head and no longer wanted to listen to their conversation.

 C296

    He looked at the man in front of him, and then he looked at his vulgar self. In an instant, he felt that he was unworthy of such a beautiful house.


    As Zhan Xiaolou and Huan Ren continued to speak, Ning Yu slapped the table and was just about to leave when the two of them reached their climax.


    Zhan Xiaolou hastily pulled Ning Yu back and asked, "Yu''er, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that the wind is a bit strong, so I wanted to get into the carriage to get warm." Although Ning Yu felt helpless, she still smiled at Lou Cheng and spoke softly.


    He really couldn''t stand his beloved woman talking to others so happily. Moreover, he had no strength to stick a piece in, so he could only avoid it. He wanted to be quiet and not see a scene that would make him sad.


    "Then you go in and wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t recognize Ning Yu''s voice and thought that the wind was really strong. He put on his cloak and told Ning Yu to go back and get warm.


    After all, she had a good conversation with this interesting man, and she wanted to dig it up.


    "Alright." Ning Yu nodded her head before turning around and walking towards the horse carriage. Old Feng had already prepared tea and was drinking the wine by himself.


    Seeing Ning Yu walking over unhappily, Old Feng raised the wine cup in his hand and indicated to Ning Yu, "Why are you back? Would you like a drink? "


    "I''m a bit tired and want to rest, so I won''t drink anymore." Ning Yu walked up to Old Feng and shook her head as she entered the carriage. She didn''t accept Old Feng''s kind intentions.


    Old Feng pursed her lips, put down the cup in her hand, and said to Xiao Wen, "Don''t drink anymore if we''re still on the road. Hurry back and defend for a while, then we''ll leave."


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." Although Xiao Wen felt a little reluctant to part with them, she still obediently put down the wine and pastries before turning around to leave.


    "Take this dessert and eat it yourself. Don''t look like that." In the end, Old Feng relented and gave all the snacks to Xiao Wen, telling him to keep it for later.


    This was made by Ning Yu, who had learned the art from a chef. Although it didn''t look good, it was still very fragrant. Ning Yu specifically left some food for Old Feng to eat. She just happened to buy some not too strong for him to eat, so he started to eat.


    "Then I''ll be going, thank you master." Xiao Wen beamed with joy as she took the pastries and ran off, afraid that Old Feng would say that she didn''t want to give it to him again.


    Old Feng looked at his back and shook her head. This child was good at everything, just that he was too careful.


    He picked up the wine glasses in his hand and wiped two of them before entering the carriage.


    Since they were already in the north and the winter was already in white, there was a lot of furry fur and quilts in the car to keep warm. There were even a few quilts that were kept in the car, afraid of catching a cold, as Lou Cheng had recently been addicted to sleeping.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a drink? What''s especially good is not the strong alcohol, but the men who drink more, and the fragrance of flowers! " Old Feng walked over to Ning Yu and sat down, handing him a cup of wine to try.


    Ning Yu didn''t understand. "Uncle Feng, why are you persuading me to drink? It''s not good for men to drink at home. "


    Just now, Huan Renyi was clearly a virgin, so he definitely didn''t drink alcohol. If he drank it, wouldn''t that make Lou Cheng like that man even more and avoid him like a scorpion?


    "I see that your mood is really suitable for drinking. You''re depressed and sad, and you''re frowning as if thinking about something. So, you must be feeling wronged. If you don''t want to drink, then forget it.

 C297

    Old Feng saw that Ning Yu had refused repeatedly, but didn''t continue to persevere. Instead, he analyzed Ning Yu''s abnormal movements since she had returned and tried to open his mind.


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on either. I might be, jealous!" Ning Yu frowned, not knowing where to start. He could only sigh.


    Old Feng smiled. "It should be that young master from before, right?"


    "Yeah, that young master is so polite and handsome, any woman would like him! And he''s so smart! "


    Thinking about how Huan Renyi had followed that woman without a change in expression and had seen how knowledgeable he was when he was talking to Zhan Xiaolou, most importantly, he seemed to be interested in Zhan Xiaolou and didn''t seem to dislike him at all.


    "Kid, all day long is what little man thinks." You need to be a bit more structured, don''t be jealous when you see the small building happily chatting with other men all day long, and then fall again. If Lou Cheng doesn''t have any interest in you and doesn''t like you, why would she give you a cloak? "


    Old Feng could not bear to see how worried he was about his personal gains and losses, so she could only try to figure out the problems one by one.


    "I know, but I feel like she ¡­" Ning Yu said in an aggrieved manner, but before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Old Feng.


    "Our society isn''t about equality between men and women. Even if the Battle Doctor doesn''t have any other men, she still has to marry five men. You can only be one of them. Don''t worry so much. You have to think about how to catch her. "


    Old Feng''s nagging voice sounded like he was instructing his son on how to get married soon. As he was speaking, he seemed to have heard footsteps and voices outside, hence he hurriedly stopped.


    "Ning Yu, you better be obedient and not be angry. Talk to Doctor Zhan later." Thinking that Zhan Xiaolou and the rest had returned, he quickly got up and left. He also hid the wine he brought along with him.


    Ning Yu stood behind him, feeling extremely wronged. How could he dare to face Lou Zigui? It was all because she couldn''t bear it that she didn''t dare to say a word!


    Not long after, he heard a few words of flattery before getting on the car one after the other. Sure enough, Zhan Xiaolou brought back Huan Renyi who had nowhere to go.


    "Yu''er, Young Master Huan wishes to go to the capital. He just so happens to be with us." These few days, let''s get along well, don''t take offense. " Zhan Xiaolou sat beside Ning Yu and took her hand, as if telling her not to feel uncomfortable.


    Huan Renyi sat down in front of the two of them. His gentle smile was very resplendent. The smile was so eye-catching in Ning Yu''s eyes. She felt that Huan Renyi was showing off in a very showy manner.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to what you say." Therefore, he didn''t care much about Zhan Xiaolou''s gentle tone. He just awkwardly said something and ignored Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou had wanted to tell him some interesting things about the conversation he had with Huan Ren. Now that he saw Ning Yu like this, he finally understood that he was unhappy.


    He could only give Huan Renyi a coy smile and tell him not to worry about him. Then, he turned around and hugged Ning Yu from behind, and said without the slightest bit of arrogance,


    "Yu''er, I didn''t pay attention to whether you were my fault or not just now. I was too busy speaking. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, it will not look good. "


    There was a hint of flattery in his words, just like a couple in daily life, and one that was newly wedded.


    What Ning Yu couldn''t stand was this. As long as he wasn''t happy, Zhan Xiaoluo would hug him from behind. His depressed mood was completely gone, and he would then wholeheartedly immerse himself in Zhan Xiaolou''s warmth.


    Today was the same. He didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. He then walked along Zhan Xiaolou''s limp body.

 C298

    "Lou, I''m not angry." Ning Yu was curled up in Zhan Xiaoluo''s arms. She looked like she was showing off to Huan Renyi, but at the same time, she looked a little charming.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled charmingly, "Alright, then let''s go, okay?"


    Ning Yu nodded obediently. Zhan Xiaolou''s words had completely tricked him. He didn''t bother thinking about Huan Renyi and the rest anymore and just wanted to be carried by him.


    "It''s really all thanks to Lord Zhan today. Just now, we were having a good chat, but I didn''t know where you came from." Huan Renyi felt uneasy as he looked at the two of them. He wanted to find a topic to discuss with them, so he decided to break them apart at the same time.


    At this point, Zhan Xiaolou had coaxed Ning Yu to her feet as well. He sat up straight, but kept holding on to Ning Yu.


    "I don''t know where I come from either. I''m probably from the Mystery Moon Capital!" Zhan Xiaolou''s calm voice contained a hint of mockery, making Huan Renyi feel that she was very interesting.


    He thought that he really didn''t misjudge her. She was indeed an interesting woman, and he definitely had to obtain her.


    "Doctor Zhan must be joking. I heard that Moon Weave has many talented people." Just a few months ago, there was a woman with the same surname as Doctor Zhan who managed to cure the plague and made a great contribution. Now, everyone in their country was praising that doctor for his medical skills, saying that she could even be a reborn Hua Tuo. I wonder, compared to this person before you, who do you think is more powerful? "


    Huan Renyi''s words carried a hint of yearning and probing. He had once heard a book recount the events of the Maze Nation a few days ago, and most importantly, that Battle Lord had been described as if he was a Heavenly Immortal. He thought that in this world, there was still such an intelligent and powerful person. It was simply enough to move one''s heart.


    But today, he had to meet this Doctor Zhan. He suddenly felt that this person was much better, especially since it was love at first sight.


    "Maze Moon Country?" Battle-Doctor? "Plague?" Lou Lan''s words made Zhan Xiaolou feel at a loss. However, she had a feeling that this person had something to do with her.


    Seeing that she was quite interested in this matter, Huan Renyi told Zhan Xiaolou the story he had heard at the teahouse that day.


    The more Zhan Xiaolou heard, the more he felt that this person was extremely familiar. However, the more he thought about who this person was, and the more he wondered who the two men in Huan Renyi''s story were: Hua Rui and Gu Ruoyun ¡­


    "Ahh!" Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help covering his head as he collapsed into Ning Yu''s arms in pain.


    Ning Yu hugged her tightly and signaled for Huan Renyi to stop with her eyes. "Stop talking. Hurry up and shut up."


    "Ah, what happened to her? I didn''t say anything! " Huan Renyi was also extremely terrified when he saw her suddenly break out in a cold sweat. However, when he thought back to it carefully, it was true that he hadn''t said the wrong thing!


    "Open the box next to yours. There''s water and towels inside." Ning Yu didn''t want to be too far away from him. She wiped off the sweat on Zhan Xiaolou''s forehead as she gave the order.


    Huan Renyi didn''t dawdle and quickly passed the items over to Ning Yu.


    "Hua Ruo, strong." Zhan Xiaolou called Hua Ruo and Qu Li''s name. Huan Renyi wasn''t a fool. He heard Zhan Xiaolou call the Divine Doctor''s teacher name so intimately.


    He felt that there must be some connection between them, but it was that kind of connection ¡­


    Ning Yu didn''t even notice her expression as she continued to carefully wipe the blood off her face. When he heard Zhan Xiaolou mention these names, he didn''t care because every time he dreamt, Zhan Xiaolou would shout out emotionally. However, he did not have the ability to inquire about it.

 C299

    "You are also a smart person, I hope you don''t tell anyone about what happened today, and cover your mouth with your hands."


    After a long while, Ning Yu finally managed to coax the drowsy Zhan Chen to sleep. He calmed himself down. He wiped his sweat with his hand and spoke in a bad mood.


    Huan Renyi chuckled. "Big brother, you must be joking. I''m not a woman with a long tongue." But I''m really curious about what''s going on? "


    "It''s fine if you ask what you should, but don''t randomly ask what you shouldn''t." Ning Yu didn''t have a good impression of this delicate and scheming man, so she just casually replied without thinking too much about it.


    "Also, I''m not your brother, so I''m not worthy to be your brother either. "Don''t shout, or else those who don''t know will think that you are something from that brothel."


    For some reason, Ning Yu actually said such impolite words. Although it wasn''t a big mistake, if a man were to say it out loud, it could be said that it would harm another person''s face.


    Huan Renyi''s face froze as well. Was he trying to make things worse by saying that his mouth was sweet? Whatever, since he was an adult, he didn''t mind it. At most, he would just wait for him to wake up and talk.


    "I don''t want to leave, don''t ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou, who was lying in the middle, shook his head as he said something incomprehensible. Ning Yu only turned her head to the side and didn''t continue taking care of him.


    Huan Renyi had been keeping a close eye on the situation. He wanted to see what was going on.


    "Lou, come back quickly. If you don''t come back soon, I''ll be marrying someone else." The image of a round-faced man appeared in Zhan Xiaolou''s mind.


    That man seemed to be crying very painfully, and every word he said made Zhan Xiaolou feel as if his heart was being pierced. He felt that a person was so important to her, but she couldn''t remember, and it was as if someone were using a needle on her head.


    In an instant, the round-faced man disappeared and turned into a tall man. He saw that person holding the window as he looked out, not saying a word as if he was thinking about someone important.


    "Jing ¡ª ¡ª" Zhan Xiaoluo blurted out a name that left her stunned. However, the moment she stepped forward, the shadow disappeared once more.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou was having a headache, she heard a sweet voice. "Hmph, if she doesn''t show up soon, I''ll hang myself. What are you guys doing?!"


    He raised his head and looked like a man dressed in palace clothes. He looked so charming and enchanting, but his plain clothes made Zhan Xiaolou''s heart ache. He wanted to hug him tightly and comfort him.


    She felt that the man should be so gorgeous, wearing bright clothes to find someone to bicker with instead of looking sick.


    "Prince, Lord Feng Jue is here."


    "Have him come in quickly. I wonder if he found anything."


    "Wind ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou murmured these words. She felt that other than Lu Cheng who told her the trench coat, there was also someone else whose surname should be Feng. Moreover, he was extremely familiar with this person.


    But it still didn''t work. Her head hurt whenever she thought of the things in her memories, but this time she wasn''t scared. She wanted to investigate a bit more and clarify this matter.


    "It''s all futile. If you continue to think like this, it is very likely that there will be unexpected consequences." A serious voice came from behind Zhan Xiaolou. He was clad in black robe, and it was obvious that he was a powerful figure.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t think too much about it. She was still trying to recall the memory. "Don''t worry about me. I want to remember."


    "You''ve gone berserk. Turn around." The words of the man in black actually caused Zhan Xiaolou to be unable to move. He even obediently turned around.

 C300

    "Yama, you actually know how to come out! Hurry up and clear my memory, I''m going to have a headache. "


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw who it was, he immediately cursed at her. He didn''t realize that his body was extremely weak right now. With such force, he actually fell down.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. This matter cannot be rushed. Everything is fated to happen to me. It will depend on whether you are willing to wait or not."


    Yama slowly pulled out a stool for Zhan Xiaolou to sit on. Then, he sat down in the air and began to speak in an indistinct and incomprehensible manner.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s body was completely paralyzed and he didn''t have the energy to tug on the old man''s beard. Otherwise, that old man Yama would have already lost all his beard.


    "I''ve already mercifully calculated it for you. You have a bad luck in the capital of Jiang Yu. If you pass through this calamity, you will be able to choose your career and fortune, as well as that of a beautiful man. However, if you are unable to pass through, then you will be eternally doomed. It is very possible that you will be coming here to play with my brothers in the eighteenth level of hell. "


    Yama shook his sleeves and made some calculations with his fingers before coming to this conclusion for Lou Lan.


    "Then I''ll thank you!" Zhan Xiaolou replied snappily.


    The King of Hell didn''t get annoyed and continued, "And that baby from the Maze Moon Country, if you want some snacks, I think the fruit tree is going to die. Are you going to mind it for the next few days? "


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that the fruit tree was right in the middle of the room. If he waited a few more days, he was afraid that the fruit tree was already dead.


    "This ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou looked into the distance and found the fruit tree that was within his personal space. Looking to the side, they were the herbs and gold that he had bought. The counter that could be used to exchange pills was also standing there brightly.


    Therefore, everything told her that this was her personal space.


    "I can''t care less what happens to you, even if I forget about you the moment I see you. Even if you kill the tree, I won''t give you a second one. "Besides, you are in Jiang Yuguo. I hope you can make a good choice!"


    After saying this, he flicked his sleeve and disappeared into thin air.


    "I haven''t even told you that yet, why are you running so fast?" Zhan Xiaolou grumbled powerlessly as he looked at the empty seats beside him.


    She also wanted to ask Yama if there was another person who had returned to the modern world.


    "Forget it, this Yama is supervising me. I''ve been really unlucky for eight lifetimes." After half an hour, Battle Tower''s size could be considered restored by a lot. She slowly supported herself with her hands as she stood up and slowly walked into the space between her legs.


    She had been thinking about pills these past few days and had always been over there, but the place she was doing now had changed so much.


    A room had already appeared on this side of the room. Although the painting was exquisite, it gave off a feeling of being in the modern era. It was the most popular style in the modern world before the battle, which was her favorite style back in the day. Furthermore, there were all kinds of flowers and plants growing around here, and she even accidentally stepped on a daisy in the battle.


    She hurriedly turned around and tried to help Hua Li up, but she didn''t want to use the flower to help herself straighten her back after leaving her feet.


    She was very satisfied with this appearance. She hadn''t thought that this portable space would be able to open up such an interesting place. It seemed that she had underestimated it!


    With that in mind, Zhan Xiaolou strode forward expectantly, pushing open the wooden door in the middle of the room.

 C301

    It was filled with all kinds of modern furniture. In the middle was a large sofa, a television, and a lot of snacks. These were all packaging that only existed in modern times.


    On the left was a study room. There were all sorts of books that he had never seen before in his previous life. The entire bookshelf was made of glass, but it also had a steel frame structure, so there was no need to be afraid of falling off. The boss''s chair was a big table. Although it was a desktop computer, it was the latest bottle and fruit design.


    Then to the right, Zhan Xiaolou found Xi Mengsi. Although there was no bedding on top of the bed, she still lay down excitedly to reminisce about her past life.


    "Oh god, I wonder if this space is created by Yama, or is it created by me?" Zhan Xiaolou felt comfortable lying on his bed. When she thought of where he had come from, she didn''t know what to do.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it was definitely due to the contribution of space. How could that old man, Yama, know what he liked?


    As she thought about it, she got up and continued walking. Not only did she see all sorts of modern cosmetics, but there was also a large wardrobe beside her that was filled with all kinds of clothes. There were even ancient and modern ones, both male and female.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou no longer had any interest in cosmetics, he still sighed as he held those things.


    Further in, there was a door on the right side of the bed that Zhan Xiaolou had just been lying on. There was a large bath inside, and there was also a small door that allowed one to go to the bathroom and take a shower.


    "Oh my god, this, this is simply too amazing!"


    After walking around in a circle, Zhan Xiaolou stood in the middle of the plants and jumped up happily. However, just in case he actually stepped on one, Zhan Xiaolou still obediently walked out.


    This was actually the space of her dreams. She had seen a large patch of grass and a small house through the French window. Although she didn''t look, it was still good stuff.


    If it wasn''t because she felt that it wasn''t early, or if she didn''t wake up, something really would have happened. She really wanted to stay here for a few days to investigate what was good stuff before leaving.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaoluo no longer had that unhappy expression from before. He put the memory of what had happened to the back of his mind and happily used his mind to speak. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ning Yu''s enlarged face.


    "You''re finally awake. You really scared me to death." Ning Yu helped her up and leaned against the bed. She was holding her hand worriedly as she spoke.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw that this place was no longer a carriage, he pointed suspiciously, "Where are we?"


    Although this place was not big and seemed like it didn''t have many things, the furniture and craftsmanship was very exquisite. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it wasn''t a simple place. There was also the vase that was randomly placed on the floor for drawing. From a glance, one could tell that it was not cheap porcelain.


    "Oh, this is Huan Renyi''s home, the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Ning Yu was suddenly enlightened and quickly introduced her.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned. "How many days have I slept?"


    She felt like she could at most stay awake for half a day. At the very least, she could wake up at an inn when it was dark.


    Jiang Yuguo was only a few hundred li away from the capital at the time, so it would take at least two days for him to get on the horse. Why was he in the capital the moment he woke up, and even at his home?


    "It''s been two days. Aside from the previous day, you''ve been frowning the entire time. I thought you ¡­" Ning Yu looked deeply at Zhan Xiaolou and didn''t say anything more.


    Zhan Xiaolou sat down and held his hand. "Yu''er, you''ve worked hard these past few days. However, it would not be proper for us to stay in Huan Renyi''s home. "

 C302

    For a son of the Prime Minister to have several people from an unknown place live here under the watchful eyes of so many people, this was against the law!


    "Oh, it''s a small building like this. Don''t be angry yet." Ning Yu was about to explain, so she decided to give her a shot to prevent her from getting angry.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "How could I be angry? Just tell me."


    It turned out that since Zhan Xiaolou had fallen unconscious, Huan Renyi had suggested that they should hurry over to the capital at night, so that Zhan Xiaolou could check on their condition.


    Although Ning Yu couldn''t bear to see Huan Renyi acting in such a righteous and benevolent manner, she was truly baffled by Zhan Xiaolou''s situation. She decided to let the doctors in the capital have a look and agreed.


    Therefore, Old Feng and Xiao Wen galloped along the path that Huan Renyi''s underlings had pointed out. All along the way, Huan Renyi and a few other maids had swapped places with them. Other than feeding the horses, there was almost no time to rest.


    Huan Renyi''s servants were trying to send their master back as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Prime Minister would kill them all and wipe out their entire family in the name of the Lord Protector.


    The group reached the capital of Jiang Yu State the next afternoon. Huan Renyi went straight to his mother and informed her about the matter. His mother had disagreed with this, but she could not tolerate her son''s pestering. Thus, Zhan Xiaolou, the ''savior'', stayed behind.


    After that, he even found a few famous doctors to visit him, but none of them were affected at all. Only when a doctor mentioned that there was a high possibility of it being a heart attack, did it end.


    From yesterday afternoon until this morning, Huan Renyi had been in a hurry and had not had a good rest. She had only just returned home to rest, so Ning Yu wanted to wipe her face before going back to sleep. She didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaolou would wake up so soon.


    "In that case, this Young Master Huan is a loyal and loyal person!" After Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he couldn''t help but smile as he praised Huan Renyi.


    Ning Yu pouted unhappily. "Lou Zigui, I''ve been taking care of you for the past few days, and you''re actually the first one to say something about that man."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. "Darling, you''ve worked hard these past few days. How about you stay in bed and rest while I go out to thank Young Master Huan?"


    Zhan Xiaotao smiled and hooked Ning Yu''s nose. When he saw the bags under her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    This fool must be taking care of her day and night. He definitely hasn''t had a good rest in the past few days. It would be better for him to rest up. She will go and take care of the rest.


    "You''ll go?" "That won''t do, you don''t know the way." Ning Yu wasn''t too keen on letting her go, but it was impossible for her not to fight Xiaoluo. Furthermore, she couldn''t stop Huan Renyi from following the development of the Lou Clan. So it was still softer, saying she didn''t know the way.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned his head and got ready to wear his shoes. He then pulled Ning Yu down onto the bed. "Rest well. I''ll be right back. I''ll get someone to help guide you along the way. "Don''t worry, I''ll eat with you when I wake up, okay?"


    "Alright, then don''t go the wrong way. You must find someone to lead the way." Ning Yu''s face was slightly flushed. He was truly exhausted. The moment he fell on the bed, his eyes would fall down and he would immediately fall asleep. However, he still did not forget to repeat himself.


    Zhan Xiaolou answered heavily, "Yes!"


    Then she tucked him in, checked his appearance in the bronze mirror, found some clothes from the bag and went out.


    However, the Zhan Xiaolou who was on his way out was stunned because she couldn''t find a single person in this huge courtyard.

 C303

    He didn''t want to wake Ning Yu up either, so he decided to walk around the garden for a while and wait for someone to show up before taking her to Huan Renyi.


    "Look, look. It''s that woman." Two men came in from a doorway. They wore the clothes of male servants and they pointed at the small battle building with their backs facing them as they chanted.


    The more delicate looking boy looked at Zhan Xiaolou with disdain. "She''s so short. She''s definitely not good-looking. I wonder how the Young Master took a fancy to her."


    What he liked was being tall. He didn''t like those girls who weren''t tall, so he also didn''t have any feelings for Zhan Xiaolou.


    However, his companion didn''t think this way, "I think you just don''t see the positive side of her. I think that there''s a reason why young master likes her. Although she isn''t tall, she should be very handsome."


    "Forget it, forget it. We''ll just walk past her right away. We''ll know once we sneak a peek." The boy did not argue again and wanted to speak with the truth.


    He did not believe that Battling Little Lou was really handsome, that she would be as pretty as the second prince''s daughter.


    "Greetings, Mister Zhan!" Zhan Xiaolou had already heard the whispers of the others and wasn''t surprised by their arrival.


    He just turned around and looked at one of the people who didn''t take anything, "You guys get up first!"


    "Mister Xie Zhan!"


    After all, they did not know who Zhan Xiaolou was or what rank of official he was, so it would not be excessive to call him Mister. In addition, the two of them only performed daily salutations and did not meet with important figures.


    "I want to go find Huan Renyi, your young master. Can you take me there as well?" Zhan Xiaolou politely asked them after they got up.


    After all, only these two were still alive. If he didn''t let these two chatterboxes take him to find Huan Renyi, Ning Yu would probably wake up. Then she wanted to go with him to find Huan Renyi and tell him that she didn''t know how to think about him.


    "This ¡­" The two of them looked at each other and were hesitating to speak.


    This was because when they first arrived, they heard the people from the Tinlan Garden say that their young master had run to find the Prime Minister and was still kneeling. The main reason was because of the young miss in front of them, the young master was willing to marry her no matter what.


    He didn''t even know where he came from and whether he already had a family. How could the prime minister agree to this and refuse directly? Thus, the lord had been kneeling outside, wanting the prime minister to change his mind.


    Under normal circumstances, the prime minister would agree to the young master''s request, but this was the young master''s life after all. Moreover, Mister Zhan had come to their residence to carry him. This body definitely wasn''t good either, there was a man waiting on the side for him.


    "If the two of you don''t want to lure me there, then can you tell me where your young master lives? I can just go and look for him myself." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t get angry when he saw the two of them stuttering and continued to ask patiently.


    If they didn''t, she was going to suspect they had something to tell her. What did they say just now? Did Huan Renyi have a crush on him?


    She didn''t believe it was true, because she had only known Huan Renyi for a few days and had only chatted with him for a short period of time. He didn''t even know her, so how could he have taken a fancy to her?


    "Our young master lives in the Leisure Pavilion!" Just as the ordinary-looking man on the right said this, he was hit by the man on the right.


    Embarrassed, the two of them left hurriedly as if they had something to attend to. It was as if the battle pavilion behind them was filled with evil spirits and could not be easily approached.


    Zhan Xiaoluo repeated the name in a low voice, "Idle and pavilion ¡­"


    Then, he spread his legs and prepared to look around. As long as he didn''t go to a place he didn''t know, there shouldn''t be any mistakes or mistakes.

 C304

    Before Zhan Xiaolou walked too far, he stopped at a side of a courtyard. The sign on the front of the house had the three words'' Leisure Pavilion ''written on it. She didn''t know what Huan Renyi meant by letting her live not too far away from her, nor did he ask her about it.


    After confirming that there were no mistakes, Zhan Xiaolou stepped forward and knocked on the closed door. "Knock ¡ª"


    "Who is it?" Not long after, a clear male voice could be heard and the door was opened.


    Zhan Xiaolou gave a courteous smile to the male servant who opened the door. "I''m here to look for Young Master Huan. I wonder if he''s in?"


    "Are you Miss Zhan Xiaolou?" The manservant wore a pink dress, but his hair was simple and elegant. It was clear that he was one of the people standing next to Huan Renyi. He was frowning as he looked at Zhan Xiaolou with eyes full of concern.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "Yes, I''m very grateful that your son asked me to stay at Huan Family. That''s why I wanted to personally thank him and tell him something else."


    She thought that there wasn''t much time, so she had to hurry on her way. She couldn''t stay here for a long time no matter what.


    "Then you must have come at the wrong time, our young master just fell asleep." The male servant had no intention of letting Zhan Xiaolou in. His young master had fainted after kneeling outside the study room for a long time. Now that the doctor had left, he wanted to see his young master as soon as he arrived.


    The young master had protected her so much that if he said he wanted to marry this person, she wouldn''t know anything at all. Look at him, he must be here to bid his farewells. Young master can''t take it now, so let''s delay it!


    "Then I''ll come back another day, thank you!" Zhan Xiaolou smiled and didn''t forcefully enter. Instead, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The male servant looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s back and muttered, "Hmph, to think that my young master would be so sick because of you, it''s not worth it."


    "What did you just say?" Zhan Xiaolou turned around and looked at him with a sharp gaze.


    The boy was caught off guard and was scared by her expression, but he still tried his best to argue, "I, I didn''t say anything."


    "Take me to see him. I''m a doctor after all. Maybe there''s some way I can help him." The Battle Tower pushed open the door and rushed inside, all the way to the entrance of the main house.


    As he thought about the fact that it was a man''s house, he stopped outside and called out, "Young Master Huan, I am fighting in the small house and would like to seek an audience with you."


    She didn''t think that Huan Renyi had really gone to sleep at all. She had clearly heard the mutterings of the male servant. Therefore, she had barged in because she was worried that something might happen to Huan Renyi.


    "It''s Lou, come in." Sure enough, Huan Renyi replied with a slightly excited voice. However, it was not the same voice he had heard when he first met her. Instead, it was slightly hoarse.


    Zhan Xiaolou replied, "Okay." Then he strode into the room.


    She saw that the walls from the main house to Huan Renyi''s room were filled with calligraphies and portraits of famous people. From afar, his bed didn''t look like it belonged to a boy.


    "Young master Huan truly has a wide range of interests. I truly admire you." Zhan Xiaolou walked up to Huan Renyi''s bed and said in an appreciative manner.


    Regardless of whether it was before or now, she did not have any literary talent, so she had always envied her talent in music and dance.


    "It''s just a decoration. I''m not very proficient at it." On the other hand, Huan Renyi''s face turned completely red. His originally pale face flushed red, as if something strange had happened.


    He wasn''t lying, he really wasn''t proficient in it.

 C305

    Mother used to force her to learn some of these instruments, and at first she was interested, but then she stopped practicing when her fingers were injured. As a result of three days of fishing and two days of sunbathing, his mother had tacitly accepted that he would not learn. The only musical instrument that he could take out now was the zither. It was playing quite well.


    That was because his mother had always been kind to him. She said that no matter what, a lady should have a specialty so that she wouldn''t be despised by her husband. Moreover, he didn''t know how to settle accounts. All of these flaws made his mother look down on him.


    But who asked him to be the only boy born to the man his mother loved the most? He was the only one left, and the whole family couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, let me check your pulse first. You should lie down first." Zhan Xiaolou muttered to himself before sitting down next to him and speaking in a serious tone.


    Huan Renyi had obediently accepted Zhan Xiaolou''s request. If he had met her just now, he would definitely not agree to it, even if he did not know who she was.


    In the past few days, her mother had specially sent someone to the country of Maze Moon to find her background. She discovered that the Godly Doctor Zhan looked exactly like her, but he already had a husband and a prince''s fianc¨¦.


    Because there was an accident after the plague a few days ago, the Battle God Doctor was not rewarded and disappeared without a trace. Therefore, in Huan Renyi''s heart, that genius doctor was this Zhan Xiaolou.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhan Xiaolou had come to the south side, he was certain that was the case. Otherwise, how could there be a person who was exactly the same in this world, and who also knew medical skills?


    Thus, he was very happy that Zhan Xiaotao would personally come to see him and ask for his pulse.


    "I think you''re physically weak, plus you''ve been kneeling for a long time ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou carefully observed his pulse and suddenly felt something. "You still have rheumatism?"


    Rheumatism usually only existed in those in their fifties. How could a fifteen year old young man have rheumatism? Moreover, his family had such a high status, it shouldn''t have happened!


    "Yes, when I was nine, I had to go out with my sister and play, but I lost her. It was also silly for me to run into the snow. If I couldn''t come out, I would be sleepy for a long time. By the time my sister and mother arrived, I was already unconscious.


    Huan Renyi felt sad for Ye Zichen when he mentioned his legs. If it wasn''t for the fact that he loved to play so much and couldn''t keep up with his sister, he might have been able to dance by now.


    Back then, he had wanted to learn dancing just like a Heavenly Immortal. However, after teaching him for a few days, his teacher said that he couldn''t do it, mainly because his legs couldn''t do difficult movements. Although his talent is still acceptable, he''s still not allowed to do it under any conditions.


    "You are still running around in the winter. I am ashamed to hear that you have knelt outside your mother''s door for so long because of me, and I am not worthy of you. "You and I just met, this ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou slowly said as he let go of Huan Renyi''s hand.


    She wasn''t a cold-blooded person, but she felt that she really wasn''t worthy of being treated like that by Huan Renyi. They had clearly only met each other for the first time, so how could they fall in love at first sight? And I don''t like him either!


    "Don''t say anymore, did you hear a lot of rumors just now? Those are all fake. My legs are just normal. I don''t like you, I just admire you. You can always make friends with me? "


    Although Huan Renyi had expected that Zhan Xiaolou would reject him, he hadn''t expected him to arrive so quickly. The first thing she did when she woke up was to come here and talk about it.


    His actions just now were very impulsive and he had no choice but to be rejected by his mother. He didn''t expect it to reach Zhan Xiaolou''s ears so quickly.


    And although she was polite and gentle, he could feel the strong estrangement.

 C306

    He did not want this kind of person. Since he had fallen in love at first sight, he would have to exchange his sincerity for sincerity.


    Today''s impulsive behavior was also a starting point. He would prefer to battle Little Lou.


    "Oh, alright then." Zhan Xiaolou felt more at ease. He thought to himself, I''ve been overthinking things. This spoiled little gongzi is definitely going to marry Wang Xun aristocrat, so why would he marry me?


    "Oh right, I came because I felt embarrassed to stay here, so I wanted to go out tonight, and then continue on my journey back to the Lunar Encyclopedia tomorrow."


    It was only then that Zhan Xiaolou remembered his purpose for coming here. He spoke to Huan Renyi apologetically.


    Huan Renyi frowned. "Can you ¡­?" Are your body and bones ready? "


    He did not want to travel so fast just like that. After all, he had only spoken a few words with Zhan Xiaolou. Furthermore, he had traveled so far as the Lunar Encyclopedia.


    "I feel much better now. Luckily, Young Master has your special care. Have you worked hard these past few days? "Actually, if there''s nothing else, I can talk about some interesting things with Young Master. However, I have to go back to the Moon Curtain because I have something important to do, so I am truly sorry."


    Zhan Xiaolou thanked Huan Renyi for his help and explained to him about his own emergency.


    Huan Renyi smiled and said that it was alright, but he also asked if she would work hard to get to the next level. He even jokingly said that he hoped that Lou Cheng would not forget about his friend.


    Even though Zhan Xiaolou was confused, he didn''t make it clear. Instead, he went along with what Zhan Xiaolou said, acting like a good brother.


    The two of them chatted until dinner time. Although it was not late, it was already dark. Huan Renyi''s manservant came in and told the two that dinner was ready. Zhan Xiaolou thought it was inappropriate to have a meal with Huan Renyi, so he left after a series of compliments.


    "There''s something wrong with your head to tell our young master for so long even if you know that it''s inappropriate." The male servant glared angrily at the battle building as it passed by.


    Just as he was about to lift Huan Renyi to rinse his mouth, Huan Renyi knocked him on the head. "You disorderly brat. Don''t let me hear you say those words again."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Young Master, I was wrong. "Let''s hurry up and go eat. Today, the kitchen has cooked your favorite Red Braised Meat. It smells really good." The young servant laughed as he helped Huan Renyi up.


    Normally, Huan Renyi would be very enthusiastic about eating Red Braised Meat, but today, he had lost his appetite. He turned around and asked, "Little He, do you have any vegetables to fry with? I don''t really want to eat greasy food."


    "Hey, coincidentally, there''s some broccoli and vegetables in the kitchen today. They''re all very light. Please try them later." The little guy raised his eyebrows and smiled. The victory was within his grasp, and he looked very proud of himself.


    He had said that the young master wanted to eat plain meat, but Feng Feng Feng didn''t believe him and said that the young master wanted to eat Red Braised Meat. Seriously, I''ve always served by the side and I still don''t know what Young Master likes to eat when he''s unhappy.


    However, his young master was a little weird as the ones he liked were all greasy, even though he didn''t eat much. However, once he got sick, he would change his appetite. He even once suggested eating white tofu, the kind that didn''t add anything.


    Thinking about it, this was Jiang Yuguo. He didn''t produce raw materials at all, and what he made wouldn''t be tasty either.

 C307

    "That''s good ¡­" Huan Renyi frowned as he allowed Little Rascal to do as it pleased. He walked up to the table without even glancing at the food before lowering his head, deep in thought.


    "Lou, why did you only come back now? I specially made a Lion''s Head and a Fried Three Fresh for you. It''s already been heated up quite a few times." As soon as they entered, Ning Yu welcomed them warmly. She took off her cloak and sat on a chair.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the tasty dishes in front of her and said in surprise, "Ning Yu, you''re really good. I''ve really underestimated you."


    She hadn''t seen Ning Yu cook before, so she didn''t know if cooking was okay. Before this, Zhan Xiaolou had always thought that it was impossible for Ning Yu to cook. At most, he would only learn a few snacks and eat on the way.


    Ning Yu revealed a satisfied smile and enthusiastically served her more food, telling her to have a taste of her own cooking skills. Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was so happy with her meal, Ning Yu felt that she''d be full even if she didn''t eat.


    He had sneakily gotten up when Zhan Xiaolou had just left the house. He ran to someone''s kitchen and begged for a pot before making it. If it didn''t taste good, he wouldn''t dare to bring it up.


    "Yu-er, you eat too, why are you only looking at me!" When Zhan Xiaoluo saw that Ning Yu had been cooking for him all this time, he thought that Ning Yu probably hadn''t eaten yet, so he placed a piece of vegetables into his bowl.


    Only then did Ning Yu nod with a smile. She picked up the bowl and ate the meal with Lou Cheng.


    "Lou, how is it? When are we leaving?" Ning Yu cautiously asked in a casual tone after seeing that she''d finished her meal.


    However, his heart was beating wildly as he was afraid that Zhan Lou would know what he was thinking.


    "More or less. We can get a carriage tomorrow and head back to the Moon''s Nest. Right, where are Old Feng and Xiao Wen? " As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he thought of these two. After all, they were companions on the road, so he had to be concerned about them.


    Ning Yu thought for a moment. "They should be living in that inn. Should we call them over?"


    Because the prime minister didn''t particularly welcome them, the two of them stayed in the inn before resting and returning to the Prime Minister''s Estate. As for Old Feng, he told Xiao Wen that he wouldn''t be able to help, so he continued to stay there and wait for them.


    He hadn''t paid much attention to Old Feng and the others as he had been taking care of the sleeping Zhan Xiaolou these past few days.


    "I think if the two of them have something to do at home, they should head back first. The road that I''m going to take might not be too good." Zhan Xiaolou had a premonition that something was about to happen. It would be difficult to bring three people who didn''t know any martial arts.


    Although he had experienced the blood wolf incident, it was still a different story. If she walked back, she would most likely be assassinated.


    To prevent these two friends from following her, she did not want them to do so.


    "Ah?" "Why is that?" Ning Yu was still in a daze, unable to react. She had originally wanted to be friends with the two of them, but they both said that she had no one to rely on.


    Ning Yu immediately agreed. She thought that this wasn''t a difficult matter, but she didn''t expect Zhan Xiaolou to actually want them to go back.


    Other than Zhan Xiaolou, he also knew these two close relatives. He really did not want to part with them.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw the reluctance in Ning Yu''s eyes. However, what happened next wasn''t a joke.


    "Ning Yu, listen to me. There''s a very dangerous possibility for me to return this time. Do you know that I can''t implicate the two of them?" She held Ning Yu''s hand and spoke word by word.


    She knew that Ning Yu definitely didn''t want to leave because of her relationship with the two of them. However, in comparison, it was better for them to go back. At least they could survive.

 C308

    "I... "Fine!" Even though Ning Yu was reluctant to part, she wouldn''t use someone else''s name as a wager. She could only reply unhappily.


    Zhan Xiaoluo knew that Ning Yu was feeling pained. He reached out his hand to touch Ning Yu''s face, stroking her lovingly. "Yu''er, are you willing to follow me to the Maze Moon Country?"


    "Wherever the Lord is, I will be there." Ning Yu replied firmly. He was already Lou Cheng''s man. No matter what time or place, he had to follow him. He could not leave.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt gratified from the bottom of her heart. She felt that such an amiable person would make her especially happy. At the very least, they would be able to warm each other up. Ning Yu''s words not only warmed Zhan Xiaolou''s heart, but also made him more determined to treat Ning Yu well.


    "You must be tired of me. I will treat you well in the future." Zhan Xiaolou said to Ning Yu in a serious tone.


    Ning Yu smiled weakly and stopped talking about it. After all, the mountains were tall and the waters were long. It still depended on the situation in the future.


    "Let''s not rest early. It''s already very late." When Ning Yu had packed up most of her things, she offered to go to bed.


    However, Lou Cheng didn''t feel sleepy even though he had just woken up. "Yu''er, if you''re tired, you should go to sleep first. I want to stand outside for a while."


    "Fine, wait here for me. It''s very cold outside, so don''t go out." I''ll make some snacks and we''ll talk while we eat. "


    Ning Yu had offered to cook some food for the two to chat. She also wanted to practice her culinary skills and get a feel for her taste.


    After all, his mother had once told him that if he really wanted to capture a woman''s heart, he had to grab her stomach. He now treated these words as a famous saying of truth, and he was very serious about carrying it out.


    When he was cooking for her earlier, he saw the Prime Minister cooking for her. The appearance and the smell that drifted over was not at his level of making snacks. In short, it was: one above the heavens, one below the earth!


    Therefore, he had to train hard and try to bring Lou Cheng along when he left tomorrow. This way, Lou Lan would be more dependent on him.


    Ning Yu happily walked out of War Pavilion. However, she didn''t listen to them and stayed there. Instead, she walked out with great interest and surveyed the scenery around her.


    He had gone to find Huan Renyi, so he hadn''t taken a good look at the snow.


    Today''s snow was actually very heavy. The surrounding houses and ground were covered in snow. Zhan Xiaolou stepped on the snow to walk to a clean corner and pick up a lump of snow.


    As if he had thought of something, Zhan Xiaolou put down the ball of snow and picked up another small pile. Then, he boiled it into snowballs. If this went on, the small buildings would cover up all the places they passed and snow would cover them.


    "I heard that Doctor Zhan has woken up, so I specially went to see Doctor Zhan. I don''t want Doctor Zhan to disregard his body and play with the snow with such interest.


    With each step that he took, Huan Yue landed on the snowy ground. She sighed with emotion as she watched Zhan Xiaolou make snowballs at her seriously.


    Zhan Xiaolou suddenly turned around and saw Huan Yue, dressed in white, standing behind him. Other than her black hair, she was most likely going to become invisible.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou was still impressed by this person''s skill. He stood there silently for a long time, and this wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    After all, most people would be discovered if they went to a small warhouse. It wasn''t because her kung fu was that good, but rather because her hearing was too good.

 C309

    "So, you''re Miss Huan, right?" Zhan Xiaolou turned around and put down the snow in his hands. Even though he was asking a few questions, he didn''t feel like he was asking one.


    Huan Yue smiled. "Doctor Zhan is very smart. This one is called Huan Yue. I haven''t been able to see you for the past few days. My master has failed in his duties."


    Although she would say that she was in the wrong next year, the meaning behind her words was merely that Zhan Xiaolou had rashly come to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "I was too rude. I haven''t paid any visits to your residence for the past few days. It has been a great pleasure to meet Miss Huan today. It has been a blessing of three lifetimes." Zhan Xiaolou, of course, could hear what Huan Yue had said. He could only pretend to be deaf and continue to compliment her.


    This man was truly crafty, and his shamelessness was beyond her expectations.


    She was originally going to the palace today to discuss matters with the Second Prince. When she returned, she saw someone squatting here, and she immediately thought of this little brother of hers crying as he shouted for her to marry. It truly was disappointing!


    He didn''t have the manliness that a woman should have. He was like a man. She really didn''t know why her little brother had taken a fancy to her. She guessed that Zhan Xiaolou must have drugged Yi''er with some sort of bewitching aphrodisiac.


    "I wonder why Doctor Zhan has come to our Jiang Yu? Our Jiang Yu is free of pestilence!" Huan Yue said sarcastically to Lou Lan.


    This damned girl had just cured the Moon Curse''s plague, and now it was time for her to become famous. What was the reason for her coming here? It was really thought-provoking.


    She didn''t believe what her little brother said about Zhan Xiaolou forgetting everything about Lunar Monarch. Right now, she wanted Lunar Monarch to find out about her identity. He must have come here with ulterior motives, and lured his younger brother to indirectly accomplish the mission given to him by the Moonfiend Empress.


    "I, Miss Huan, have truly misunderstood." Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t explain it clearly, so he explained in a perfunctory manner.


    She didn''t remember anything from the past. She was an outsider now, and it was Jiang Yuguo who was so far away from her that knew about her. It seemed like she would stay here for a few days to clear things up and not rush back first.


    "Since you''re here, then behave yourself. I don''t want my younger brother to be lured into an evil path by you." "Moreover, if you''re fine, then hurry up and leave, and don''t enter my Prime Minister''s Estate again."


    Huan Yue could see that the calmness on her body was growing increasingly angrier. She flicked her sleeves, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow morning. Thank you for reminding me, Miss Huan." Zhan Xiaolou stared emotionlessly at her back, finally calming her down.


    Without turning back, Huan Yue''s voice echoed throughout the courtyard. "This would be the best case scenario, Doctor Zhan."


    She was very at ease with her current arrogant appearance. What if she found out that her little brother had to marry Yue Xiang to go and fight for Xiao Lou?


    Zhan Xiaolou watched as Huan Yue walked away. He put down all the snow in his hands and blinked his eyes, thinking back to Ning Yu''s last words. He was afraid that Ning Yu would come back and nag again.


    Therefore, he walked step by step towards his room, hoping to warm up so that Ning Yu wouldn''t see his current appearance.


    "Lou, take a look. This is peach blossom paste I made for you. Do you like it?" Not long after Little Lou returned, Ning Yu ran in, gasping for breath. In her hands was a plate that had been grabbed.


    Zhan Xiaolou tidied up his paralyzed face and turned to face Ning Yu with a smile. "Yu''er, don''t run so fast next time. You better be careful not to slip and fall down."


    Ning Yu ran back so quickly in the middle of winter. If something were to happen, he really didn''t know what to do.

 C310

    "Hurry up and try it. I feel that it should be edible." Ning Yu smiled as she sat down and placed the peach blossom shaped dessert in Zhan Xiaolou''s hand.


    Zhan Xiaolou ate a small mouthful with great interest. "Hmm ¡ª the taste is pretty good. It seems that our family''s language has improved a lot."


    The taste was sweet and not too greasy. Compared to the previous few days, it was more glutinous and sweet, although the list was not simple.


    "Then eat more, I''ll make more for you." Ning Yu watched her eat with satisfaction, feeling as if she was eating with satisfaction.


    Seeing him smile foolishly but not eat, Zhan Xiaolou placed the peach blossom paste that she had taken a bite off into Ning Yu''s mouth. "You should have a taste of what you made yourself. Don''t be hungry."


    "Lou, was there someone looking for you?" Ning Yu took a bite of the dessert and held it in her hand as she thought of something.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded his head. There was indeed someone who came just now to show off his might. It was that Miss Huan.


    "Let me tell you, I just saw her on the road. But I didn''t get a closer look. Guess what I heard. " Ning Yu spoke mysteriously to Zhan Xiaoluo, as if something huge had just happened.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Furthermore, how did Ning Yu hear the inside news? Someone with powerful martial arts must have let Ning Yu hear about it on purpose to come back and tell him.


    She was right. When Huan Yue arrived at the garden, she saw Ning Yu carrying a tray and heading out. A mischievous look appeared on her face. She then said a few words in a very high voice, purposely allowing Ning Yu to hear them.


    "Lou, I''ve heard from Miss Huan Yue that you''re a Returning Moon fan with the potential to become a noble, but the empress seems to want that or something like that. In other words, your husband will be put in jail."


    As Ning Yu spoke to Zhan Xiaolou, she actually forgot about the words she had just heard. However, as she thought about them, she began to speak in a complete mess.


    "Yu''er, what are you talking about? I''m working so hard to become a noble ¡­" It''s just too ludicrous to be sent to prison. " Zhan Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat. Although there wasn''t any reaction to that headache, it was also the reason why she didn''t dare to think about it again.


    She didn''t pay much attention to what Ning Yu had heard. It was definitely true.


    Ning Yu put the last mouthful of dessert into her mouth, unsure of how to answer Zhan Xiaolou. After all, she didn''t know whether or not Lou Lan was the famous Battle God Doctor of the past few days, so she didn''t dare to make wild claims.


    Strangely speaking, the Battle God Doctor''s fame was so great that she didn''t have a face or a specific name. These were all private rumors. Although Zhan Lou wasn''t tall, she had a very gentle and dignified air. Furthermore, she already had two teachers at home, so she was very proud of her life.


    Some of this was fake, but it was still questionable.


    Although the person in front of him matched the Godly Doctor''s description quite well and his surname was the same, his entire body was ice-cold and he had seen her shooting darts these few days.


    Thinking about it, that Battle God Doctor was powerless to cause the disappearance of that traitor. If it was Lou Lan, he shouldn''t have been able to do that!


    Perhaps it was because of the medicine he had taken, but Zhan Xiaolou was able to match up to Ning Yu''s fantasies of his wife. Therefore, he''d forgotten about Zhan Xiaolou''s calm chivalry before he''d taken the medicine.


    "Don''t make wild guesses or listen to others. Tomorrow, we''ll go out and find someone to look for during the Lunar Illusion. At the very least, we can dispel this misunderstanding, right?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Zhan Xiaolou told Ning Yu what she had been thinking for a long time. She had already confirmed that this was the most viable option.

 C311

    "I''ll listen to whatever you say!" Ning Yu replied with a nod.


    As a man, he should not have discussed such a big matter with his daughter. If he was not truly worried, he would not have mentioned it. Furthermore, he did believe in Zhan Xiaolou''s ability. There wouldn''t be any problems.


    "Oh right, Yu''er, I''ve found something new in the past few days. It''s a family that can let people see their loved ones." Zhan Xiaolou took out a tablet when he saw that Luo Yuan had returned to being depressed.


    When she was in space, she discovered that there was also a tablet, which had the ability to restore a person''s image, and the most amazing thing was that anyone you thought of could appear in your mind.


    She didn''t think too much and took it out. She wanted to make Ning Yu happy, so she thought of her mother, whom she had only met once. This should be able to comfort Ning Yu''s homesickness.


    "A portrait?" "Or ¡­" Ning Yu murmured without much hope.


    His father and mother were both poor people, so he couldn''t draw a single portrait. He could only keep repeating his mother''s image in his mind. If there really was a portrait or anything in his mind, he would definitely have it on him instead of letting Zhan Xiaolou see it later.


    From the expression on Ning Yu''s face, it seemed like she didn''t want to know. Since she wasn''t in a good mood, she thought of another way to make him happy.


    If he saw his mother''s portrait, wouldn''t he cry until his eyes swelled up? This wasn''t what she wanted.


    "No, no. It''s something else. Think about it." An interesting thought flashed through Zhan Xiaolou''s mind. He gripped the back of his hand in a mysterious manner and asked Zhan Xiaolou to guess who it was.


    However, Ning Yu definitely wouldn''t have guessed that this was something she was particularly infatuated with. It would definitely cause him to lose himself in it, and that would be his phone.


    Although there definitely wasn''t any signal when he took it out, at least it had the function of reading books and playing small games, allowing Ning Yu to see the world for herself.


    Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t even think about what would happen if he brought it out. He believed that Ning Yu wouldn''t tell anyone. She believed that she knew Ning Yu very well.


    "¡­" Ning Yu thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t come up with anything. She could only shake her head and say that she wasn''t sure.


    Zhan Xiaolou revealed a smug smile as he took out a black phone. "Dang Dang, look."


    "It''s as black as a rock. What is it?" Ning Yu took it from him and looked at it from left to right.


    This strange looking object was shaped like a brick, but it was thinner and newer than a head. This material was as smooth as jade at the beginning, and there was a metallic appearance behind it.


    "How can you say it''s a rock? This is a cellphone, it''s very fun!" Zhan Xiaolou shook his head and said in disagreement.


    However, she was purposely too secretive to tell him what it was, and even told Ning Yu to do it herself. Once she was done, she would tell him.


    "Fine, I''ll try, but you have to tell me how!" Ning Yu looked at Zhan Xiaolou, who didn''t have the temperament of a child, and helplessly waved her phone.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "Just look at those keys. You can press them and poke them."


    She had already turned on her phone. Even though she had restricted the touch screen from lighting up, it would definitely light up when she pressed the button on the side. She was looking forward to seeing Ning Yu''s shocked expression. Would she lose it or come over to hug her?


    "Oh, then I''ll try, but don''t lie to me." Ning Yu nodded. However, he was already nervous when he saw how scheming Zhan Xiaolou was.

 C312

    "No way!" Zhan Xiaolou put away his expression as though he was watching a joke as he seriously looked at Ning Yu.


    Only then did Ning Yu relax. She turned her back to herself, fumbled with the buttons on the side, and pressed them a few times. "Beep..." The sound of the bell was heard.


    Ning Yu didn''t notice anything amiss and thought that there was something wrong with the fire.


    "Little Lou, little Lou, this thing actually lit up below a little, but what is above? Why don''t I know any of them? "


    After a while, Ning Yu pressed the button a few times and saw that the bottom part of the object had lit up. She then flipped it up in a very novel manner. However, the phone vibrated and stopped moving. Only then did he think of Zhan Xiaolou beside him. He quickly took it out for her to see.


    "I''ll teach you!" Seeing that the phone had diverted Ning Yu''s attention, Zhan Xiaoluo happily taught her how to use the phone, along with a few words of comparison.


    In the end, Zhan Xiaolou found out that Ning Yu was really smarter than she was. When he checked, he unexpectedly remembered the phone''s usage more clearly than her. Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t believe that Ning Yu was someone from this society.


    "Ning Yu, did you really grow up here?" In the end, Zhan Xiaotao was defeated and could only helplessly ask Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu was playing around happily with the novelty that she had just met. When she heard Lou Cheng''s words, she was a little confused. "Didn''t you go to my house before? Why are you asking me this?"


    "I... "I''m fine, you''re so fun! Look at this, I''m going to bed." Zhan Xiaolou anticipated his answer, but he was still at a loss on what to do. He felt that the world was too wonderful.


    She was actually from the ancient times. She had never learned how to use a Big Brother Big Heel so quickly. When she thought about how she was still stupid enough to not know how to use a laptop, she felt a headache coming on.


    He turned around and lay on the bed, looking at the painting on the top of the bed. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Although Ning Yu felt that the phone was rather novel, she wanted to know what was going on with Lou Cheng. She had something on her mind.


    Ning Yu put down her phone and walked to the side of Zhan Xiaolou. She sat on the side of the bed and patted Zhan Xiaolou''s leg. You don''t like me doing that? "


    "No, how could I be angry? I''m still not happy!" Zhan Xiaolou, of course, wouldn''t admit the truth and refused to acknowledge Ning Yu''s words.


    Ning Yu pursed her lips helplessly, sighing to herself that Lou Qingyun must have done this. Otherwise, based on his understanding of Lou Qingyun, she wouldn''t have talked much.


    "I won''t use that phone anymore, okay? Accompany you well and talk to you. " Ning Yu fell down affectionately and naturally lay in Zhan Xiaolou''s arms as she spoke softly.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at him and couldn''t help but give him a kiss on the forehead as she sighed emotionally, "Me? I''m just sighing at how smart my family''s language is. I don''t even understand what''s called a phone. You''re really fast in learning it."


    Back then, he had studied for an entire afternoon before he used them all. But now, Ning Yu only used two hours to learn all six of them. She was truly talented.


    "There!" Ning Yu blushed at her words and shyly rubbed herself against her chest. Then, he remembered something, "Oh right, Lou, I want to know where you got this thing. Can I have one too?"


    Ning Yu felt that since this item was so interesting, it must be something that many people were playing around with. Therefore, he wanted to give that Battle Tower back to her so that she could call him as well.

 C313

    "This place is not for sale." Zhan Xiaoluo didn''t know how to explain. There was no phone in this world, so he didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    Ning Yu frowned as she gloomily muttered, "Oh, then why don''t you say I ¡ª"


    Before Yu''er could finish her sentence, Zhan Xiaolou covered his mouth, preventing him from saying a single word. He affectionately caressed Yu''er''s face as he recited his name.


    Of course, Ning Yu couldn''t resist this kind of attack from Zhan Xiaolou. Just like that, the two of them spent the beautiful night together. In the morning, even when the sun was shining on their butts, the two of them were still hugging each other, just like a pair of mummies. It was so beautiful.


    Lou Cheng did not fall asleep. He woke up when he heard light footsteps coming from outside. She pulled her arm out of Ning Yu''s pillow, picked up the clothes by the bed and put them on before walking out.


    When he opened the door, he saw a manservant looking person standing in the yard with a plate in his hand. The plate was covered with a red cloth.


    "Greetings to Doctor Zhan. This is the kindness of our Young Master." The manservant walked over and handed the plate to Zhan Xiaolou while reporting indifferently.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned. Huh? Was this a gift from Huan Renyi?


    Without asking how Huan Renyi was, he casually picked up the red cloth and found that there were quite a few items inside.


    "Your young master is considerate. Thank your young master on my behalf." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t accept the plate but instead thanked him first.


    The manservant lowered his waist even further and said respectfully, "This servant will definitely bring it. May I request that you present me with your gift so that I can pass it on to Young Master."


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t feel the slightest bit of displeasure from his tone and instead felt a deep sense of calmness.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it. You''ll have to work hard to get it back!" Zhan Xiaolou calmly said as he looked at the name of the courtyard in front of him.


    These were all silver taels. Although they were very attractive, she felt that this money was not simple. Even if Huan Renyi had given it to her, she could not accept it. After all, she did not know how to repay such a large amount of money.


    "You are truly making things difficult for me, Young Master told me to give it to you before I returned." If I do not give it to you, then I will be punished. Young Master said that since you want to leave, just take these things.


    The male servant was getting a bit anxious. The mission that his young master had given him had to be completed. If he hadn''t given it to this Battle-Doctor, it would have been terrible for him. Initially, he thought that it was a simple task, yet he boasted that it would be completed. Otherwise, he would have to accept the punishments of his fellow students. This ¡­


    "You don''t have to say it, I won''t accept it." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t believe the servants in the mansion at all. When she first opened the door, she saw the man sneaking a peek inside as if he was monitoring her.


    She wasn''t so kind as to tell Huan Renyi that she wouldn''t accept any more gifts, and letting him be punished by himself could be considered a lesson.


    "This ¡­" The manservant''s face revealed an awkward expression. He was afraid of being punished if he walked away, but if he didn''t leave, then the other party wouldn''t accept him.


    Zhan Xiaoluo thought that Ning Yu was about to wake up and should pack her things before leaving. It wasn''t that she didn''t know any manners; Miss Huan had specifically come over yesterday to tell her to leave. Furthermore, the prime minister had heard yesterday that the empress had called her back, so she probably wasn''t in the mansion anymore.


    "Yu''er, why did you wake up so quickly?" When Zhan Xiaolou closed the door, he saw that Ning Yu had already put on her clothes and was washing her face with the water that she had prepared.


    Ning Yu answered with a groan, "Mhmm." Actually, it was because the night had been too intense. He was still covered in the Battle Tower''s imprint, so he was a little shy.

 C314

    "If you''re done packing, then hurry up and pack up. If you''re done packing, then leave. "Today, I still have to work in the capital. If I do this earlier, I can return to being obsessed with the moon." Zhan Xiaolou walked in and put his phone into the space.


    Ning Yu couldn''t wait to leave. A few days ago, she had come here because of her body. At that time, that man had told her to separate from him! He didn''t want to see more vicious people. If he went out now, he would quickly disappear without a trace.


    He quickly nodded and put down the towel in his hand. Then, he took out a large bundle from the closet. "It''s just a little too much. Do you need someone to help you?"


    He had already packed everything up, and everything else would be fine after a while, so he did it quickly.


    "No need, I have a way." Zhan Xiaolou shook his head and said after making up his mind.


    Since he was going to bring all these items with him at any moment, he might as well let Ning Yu know about the existence of his personal space. This way, it would be easier for him to act. Otherwise, every time he went to a place with so many things, it would be really troublesome!


    "Huh?" Ning Yu had actually wanted to find a servant to help her, but she didn''t expect her to say that. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her. It was just that with her physique, she really shouldn''t be able to carry such a big thing.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything and just waved his hand towards the table. The huge bag entered his personal space and with a casual swipe of his spoon, he found that it was the new room that was neatly placed on the table.


    As expected, this thing still needs to be tidied up by him. Space doesn''t have that function!


    "Lou, this ¡­" Ning Yu looked left and right, but couldn''t find the package. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Zhan Xiaolou with doubt.


    Could it be that some kind of magic caused things to disappear into thin air? This was too miraculous.


    "Yu''er, this is my personal space. It can store things, and we can even take a walk inside." Zhan Xiaolou stretched out her hand to pinch his cheek. She felt that it was extremely cute.


    She liked Ning Yu''s expression just like that, it really made her want to give up!


    Ning Yu was still clueless as to what was going on. Zhan Xiaolou saw that there was no one around and tried to pull her in. He wanted to try and see if he could bring someone in.


    While Ning Yu was still in a daze, he was pulled into a strange place by Zhan Xiaolou. The surroundings were shrouded in mist, just like a forest in the morning.


    His guess was completely correct. This space could mimic the weather conditions of the real world, and this place was surrounded by trees. It really did look like a special little village.


    "You may not have heard what I''m going to say, but I hope you understand and listen to me properly."


    When Xiaoluo was preparing to tell Ning Yu everything, she was very nervous. She wondered if he would take her for a monster and leave her.


    Ning Yu nodded her head, indicating that she would listen to what she said. Thus, Zhan Xiaolou told him everything. Of course, other than what the King of Hell had told her, there was nothing else that could be said about that mission.


    "Little Lou, you''re so good!" After hearing everything, Ning Yu hugged Zhan Xiaolou, unable to express her feelings. Even though he felt like what she said was completely unreal, he still couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of house, what kind of modern things, and what kind of stage for making pills ¡­ All of these were enough to make Ning Yu unable to believe it.


    If someone they didn''t know told Ning Yu, they would''ve thought it was a joke and wouldn''t believe it. However, people were different after all.


    "What am I, you fool?" Zhan Xiaolou said to Ning Yu with a smile.


    He had only told him about the new things, he really wouldn''t do that.

 C315

    "I will treat you better in the future, whether you want me or not." Ning Yu cuddled into Zhan Xiaolou''s arms, both crying and laughing. She felt that she was happier than anyone else.


    Zhan Xiaolou released him and looked at him from afar. "Tsk, tsk. You''re crying because of what you saw."


    "I''m so ugly, so annoying."


    "It''s not early yet, we should head out. Otherwise, there might be someone looking for me later." Zhan Xiaolou pulled Ning Yu out with a thought. The two of them packed the small items and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t expect that when he walked out of the courtyard once again, he would discover the little male servant from before. There was snow all over the clothes, and there were no signs of movement. It had been at least two hours since then, but it was already hard for him to do this.


    "I know what you mean by not leaving, but I don''t need you to do this. If you feel like you need to be punished, then leave the silver in the room."


    Zhan Xiaolou was a doctor after all. She couldn''t bear to see someone ruin her body, so she stopped and told him.


    Ning Yu looked at the people at the foot of the mountain, but didn''t see anyone else. When she heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, she thought he was referring to her. He also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Fortunately, he had a glance over his shoulder. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have seen someone standing there with his back bent.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhan. This servant will go now." But what are you doing? " When the manservant heard Zhan Xiaolou say such words, he thought that she had agreed to the money and happily prepared to get up.


    However, because it had been maintained for such a long time, the slightest movement was enough to make him fall straight to the ground. As expected, he fell down magnificently as soon as he used his strength.


    "Let''s go ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou was just about to tell Huan Renyi that they should leave now, but he didn''t expect Huan Renyi to fall. He had no choice but to help Huan Renyi up.


    "Will we wait for him to wake up?" The two of them brought the manservant and the silver tael into the room. They looked at the unconscious manservant and asked worriedly.


    Even though Lou Cheng had just seen him, he had already said that there was no problem. It was just that he had not moved for a long time and seemed to have not eaten yet, which was why he had fainted.


    "He''ll wake up soon. We won''t wait for him, let''s go!" Zhan Xiaolou washed his hands with the water that he had just used to wash his face. He casually wiped it and then turned around to look at the person on the bed.


    Ning Yu nodded and arranged the silver before walking out hand in hand.


    Perhaps it was because of Huan Yue''s special instructions that the two of them were able to leave this place smoothly.


    When that manservant woke up, it was already almost noon. The sun high up in the sky had woken him up.


    "Ah, what should we do!" He got up and saw that he was lying in Zhan Xiaolou''s room. The silver light shining through the crack of the door was brilliant.


    He thought about it for a moment and realized that the two of them were going to go out. Letting him in to put down the silver was just a temporary measure and he didn''t want to embarrass himself.


    This time, he didn''t finish the quest and didn''t return on time. He would probably be ridiculed and cursed miserably again. However, he could not continue like this forever. Therefore, he had no choice but to carry the silver taels back.


    "If I say that they didn''t take the silver after I put down the money, it would be better if I at least wanted to advise them not to leave."


    He had just left the house when he thought of this possibility. How could he be so witty? He should have just put it aside. Luckily, his mind was working quickly.


    He had been bullied because he was honest, but now he had improved a little.

 C316

    Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu put down the bags in their hands and arrived at a crude forging shop. The two of them stood outside and stared blankly, unsure as to whether they should enter or not.


    "Shall we go in? "Why do I feel like it''s not too reliable? Could that waiter be lying?" Ning Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou and said uncertainly.


    The two of them had just spent a few taels of silver at the inn and asked the waiter if they had any intelligence reports that he was familiar with. The waiter told them about the blacksmith''s shop and said that every nobleman would go there. No matter how he looked at it now, he felt that the waiter was lying.


    "Let''s go in. The waiter shouldn''t be lying." Although Zhan Xiaolou''s heart was thumping, she still decided to take a look inside. After all, there shouldn''t be any problems trying to take a look.


    When Ning Yu saw that Zhan Xiaolou was the first to enter, she immediately ran over to chase her down. She was afraid that something might harm Zhan Xiaolou, so she couldn''t protect herself in time.


    "Would you like to forge iron or buy a sword?" A woman appeared out of nowhere, facing the two of them. She had a fierce look on her face, which didn''t match her current coarse hemp clothes at all.


    Zhan Xiaolou secretly sighed. Indeed, the waiter wasn''t lying and nodded his head in satisfaction. He took out the fan he bought when he returned to the inn and waved it. "Mm, I want to buy a sword."


    She was imitating Lu Cheng''s style and always felt that he was quite pretentious when he was wearing a fan. Thus, she wanted to give it a try herself. Yes, even though it was cold.


    The wind blowing on his face was actually not that beautiful. Perhaps it was because there was nothing here to keep warm, so it was no different from the outside. Furthermore, it was surrounded by cold swords, making it seem even colder.


    She was only pretending!


    "I don''t think Miss is a sword practitioner. If you''re interested, why don''t you take a look at our master''s new set of silver needles?" The woman replied to Zhan Xiaolou without changing her expression. It was as if she had long seen through her identity.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his eyebrows. As expected, this shop was not simple. He had never mentioned the fact that he was practicing medicine ever since he stepped into Jiang Yuguo''s territory. This man recommended him for a doctor the moment he entered the door; this needle was indeed extraordinary!


    "I might as well tell you that I''m here today to find some useful information. May I know if you can give it to me?" Seeing the woman''s movements, Zhan Xiaolou quickly tried to find something. After thinking for a while, she revealed her purpose for coming here.


    The woman took a box and placed it on the old counter. She did not hurry to open it, but instead introduced herself, "You can call me Red Rain. Also, the silver needles are special. We will not beat around the bush."


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou understood the meaning behind this man''s words. Most likely, it was because he didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention that he was trying to trick them into doing so.


    As he thought about it, Zhan Xiaolou followed up, "Miss Red Rain is right. You can''t be anxious. "However, I like to find out the truth, so I want to know what material this silver needle is made of."


    "Since you''re so sincere about going in, why don''t you first use this silver needle?" Hong Yu''s paralyzed face remained the same. After she finished her business, she placed the box in Zhan Xiaolou''s hand.


    Zhan Xiaolou held onto the box and glanced at Red Rain''s fixated expression. He took out a banknote from his pocket and said, "Since this silver needle is made of a special material, I wonder how much money is appropriate for it."


    She took out three hundred taels, thinking it was about right.


    "No matter how much you give me, it''s all based on fate." Red Rain raised her eyebrows and accepted the banknotes, but there was nothing further.

 C317

    "Oh? If the one I just took out was three taels, I wonder if you knew anything about it. " Zhan Xiaolou said as he became interested in Red Rain''s attitude.


    Hong Yu didn''t even furrow her brows, "There, even if you didn''t give me the money, I would have still given it to you."


    "Why is that?" Battling Little Lou was surprised by Red Rain''s reply. She was really interested in this old blacksmith shop, this old and broken place, but at the same time, it showed how extraordinary this place was.


    Although they didn''t really get the information and didn''t know if this was a silver needle or intelligence report, the mystery behind this really made them want to investigate.


    "Don''t even think about it. Hong Yu has her reasons for doing things, you should go back first!"


    After Red Rain finished speaking, she floated away and disappeared in an instant. Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu were deep in thought as they walked out of the shop. They were wondering if this blacksmith shop was related to them or something.


    "Aiyo, that blind person stepped on my foot. So it''s you! See if I beat you to death or not."


    "Don''t hit me, I didn''t do it on purpose, don''t ¡­"


    The two had just arrived at the downtown area, and just as they were about to enter the inn, they heard a wave of noise. From the content of the noise, they guessed that a girl stepped on the lords'' feet.


    Ning Yu had also heard the ruckus. Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t paying attention, she tugged at her.


    "What happened to Yu''er?" Zhan Xiaolou turned around and saw the unwillingness in Ning Yu''s eyes. She was clueless as to what was going on.


    Ning Yu frowned and pointed at the crowd nearby. "I heard that someone was fighting over there. I want to go take a look."


    "Yu''er, you want to go? I feel like this is just a normal thing to do, whatever it is. " Zhan Xiaolou didn''t appear to be very interested, as if he was indifferent to human life.


    Actually, she didn''t even notice what had happened. She thought it was just a show, but it was all just a toy. Ning Yu had said more than once that he didn''t like it!


    Ning Yu shook her head and grabbed her hand as she ran in that direction. There was nothing she could do about it.


    "Look, it seems like that woman is bullying that weak man. Can we help him?" Ning Yu and Zhan Xiaoluo were standing not far away when they saw a valiant looking woman beating up a skinny man.


    Everyone around was talking about how pitiful that boy was, but no one went to help him.


    However, Zhan Xiaoluo took a closer look and was able to see what was going on. He didn''t plan on going up to help, so when he heard Ning Yu say that she wanted to go, he quickly grabbed her hand and shook his head, signalling her not to rush.


    He had been running here and there with Lou Cheng these past few days, so he still listened seriously. Although he still felt sorry for the boy and felt empathy for him, he still gritted his teeth and stopped.


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be a woman who will go up later to seek justice for him." Zhan Xiaolou said to Ning Yu calmly as he watched the scene unfold.


    Ning Yu beamed with joy, thinking that as long as someone was willing to help, she would be able to get help even if she didn''t go up to that boy. Perhaps it was because he was anxious, but he did not understand the mocking tone in Zhan Xiaolou''s words.


    As expected, the ferocious woman was stopped in her tracks just as she was about to land again.


    "Wait, you dare to hit someone in broad daylight? Do you even have any laws in your eyes?" The one who came out of the crowd with these words was a girl wearing a green embroidered robe.

 C318

    The woman hit the whip heavily, producing a crisp sound. "Pa ¡ª"


    "I, it''s none of your business what if I hit someone. Don''t do anything reckless, or else I''ll call someone over." The sturdy woman was obviously intimidated by the sound of the whip, and her voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    She was truly unlucky. Just as she was about to enter the Treasure Moon Restaurant for a breezy moment, she unexpectedly touched a piece of the bag with her dirty hand. She predicted that it would be stolen.


    He didn''t expect this fellow to turn around and refuse to acknowledge him. He even said that the thief had left after he placed him aside. Because the thief had put his hands back in time, there was no sign of his actions. Even if there were, they would have just left after taking a look.


    Her temper was already a martial arts instructor, so she didn''t know anything else and wanted to use her fists to deal with it. To be wrongly accused of bullying the weak, it was truly a scene to behold.


    "You can scream if you want. I''d like to see who the bailiffs will arrest then." The green-robed woman smiled as she crossed her arms in anticipation when she saw how cowardly the woman was.


    The servant next to her, an old man seemed to disapprove of her actions and went up to the woman to whisper something in her ear. He didn''t expect her to directly refuse and even said it out loud.


    "If I don''t get involved with anyone, then even a weak man would be beaten black and blue with no one to help. I really don''t know if you''re blind or something."


    After gobbling down the old man, he told the two male servants at the side to help the boy up while he went to the pharmacy for a doctor. He had the air of a righteous and chivalrous female hero.


    However, when the people beside her heard her words, they didn''t seem to support her. They just looked at her and left.


    This was completely opposite to what Pei Jiaxin had in mind. She had wanted to help a person get the applause of the crowd. She was prepared for how people would praise her when they said that she was a hero, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    She restrained herself from throwing a tantrum, and instead said something irrelevant: "Come with me to the magistrate court. Perhaps in the prison cell, you can hone your arrogant, spanking personality."


    The fierce instructor was about to go over and grab the thief and stop him from running away, but he didn''t expect Pei Jiaxin''s men to bring him back so he slapped her on the face.


    Her mother had never scolded her since she was young, but today, she was beaten up by an unfamiliar person. It was unbearable.


    She did not care who this woman was. It was a huge matter that hurt her.


    "Ah, I let you hit me. I let you hit me." He was unable to suppress the irritability in his body at all. The few people beside him were unable to stop it and directly beat Pei Jiaxin up to the point of turning him into a pig head.


    Although the old man didn''t think much of his master''s behavior, he was still his master after all. He couldn''t let this go on, so he hurried forward and used his walking stick to block his way.


    "Child, don''t be crazy, stop right now."


    He thought that since he was already like this, he would at least give her some face. However, right now, her heart was filled with rage. She didn''t want to listen to any of these words, so she continued to wave her hands non-stop.


    The four people beside her couldn''t hold her back at all. This scene allowed Ning Yu and Lou Cheng to clearly see what had happened.


    Perhaps because he was standing in a position that was too obvious and took too long, the old man didn''t care about his broken walking stick, but looked over with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned as he looked around. Other than the two of them, there was nothing else around him. Could it be that he was looking at him?

 C319

    This wasn''t reasonable either. He didn''t know him at all, nor did he know anyone from that group!


    "Today, I''m letting you see that I can''t afford to offend you. I was just going to hit that thief a little too hard and let you say a few words, but you actually slapped my face. I really don''t know how much face grandpa has!"


    When she was tired, the woman leaned against the wall and sat down without a care for her image, as if she was at home in a hot bed.


    Pei Jiaxin was also helped to her feet by a few servants. Her clothes had been beaten up to the point where they were completely unrecognizable, just like the grey color. Her face was badly beaten up, and it was impossible to see her face and nose.


    "I''ll let you go if you don''t mind. I''ll just go home and yell at my mother. I''m bored enough to get into the big boss."


    When Zhan Xiaoluo heard her words, he couldn''t help but laugh. She had already been beaten speechless. The tone she used was quite funny.


    "Stop being so noisy, you still can''t explain yourself clearly. Seriously, if there''s nothing else, then this young master will be leaving first." The woman rested more or less by the wall, thinking that her mood for the day had been completely ruined.


    Besides, the money couldn''t be recovered by this stupid woman. She had almost delayed this matter, so she had better hurry back to do something. In the future, it would be better not to come out and drink without work. Otherwise, it would be very annoying to encounter such things all day long.


    "Miss, don''t go. What happened today is not that simple. If you don''t give our master an explanation, I definitely won''t let you go." The old man quickly stood in front of her and said impolitely.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, "Oh, could it be that I have to pay for the losses I received today? If you let your stupid master get my silver back, I''ll give her the money.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and f * ck off. I still have things to do, hurry up and get out of the way."


    The woman reached out her hand to push the old man away, then she walked over with a steady pace.


    "Hurry up and follow, you trash." The old man knew that he would not be able to keep up with the woman, so he pointed to the maid standing by the side and told her to follow him.


    After all, he had been shopping with the young mistress. It had originally been a happy occasion, but now it had been messed with. When he went back, he would probably be scolded badly by the old master.


    "Miss, I''ll take you to see a doctor!" The old man walked over and carefully held Pei Jiaxin''s swollen hand. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Without a word, the old man knew that she must have been waiting for a long time. He quickly stepped forward to help her to walk towards Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Little Lou, those people seem to be coming over to our side. What do we do?" Although Ning Yu felt pity for Pei Jiaxin and admired her for her courage, he didn''t feel too good about the people walking towards them.


    That was because he could feel killing intent from the old man.


    "It''s fine. Since I''m a doctor, I will naturally treat all of them." Zhan Xiaolou pursed his lips in a relaxed manner.


    She wanted to see what these people wanted to show her in their show. First, they wanted to tempt a beggar to steal something, then they wanted their master to bring justice to them.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t believe that the few people beside Pei Jiaxin weren''t skilled at it. He could even see the temples of the maid that had just run out. With a single glance, he could tell that she was an expert.


    "Doctor Zhan sure is righteous. Since this is the case, why don''t you let our master take a look at his condition and help him treat his injuries?"

 C320

    The old man walked over, bowed to her respectfully, and escorted Pei Jiaxin to the front of the building.


    As Zhan Xiaolou looked at that pig''s face that was even larger than before, he couldn''t tell that she had acted with such bravery and boldness. Thinking about it, he felt that this female hero was truly inexhaustible.


    That''s right. After what happened just now, the instructor of the Dojo of Limits in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart was a true hero. Furthermore, he possessed extraordinary strength. If she had the chance, she would definitely study how that person ate. He actually ate so much; he even had so much strength.


    "Let''s go to that inn and sit down first. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be appropriate for us to sit in such a large crowd, right?" Zhan Xiaolou covered his mouth and coughed. After suppressing the urge to laugh, he pointed to an inn nearby.


    The world really was playing tricks on her. Doctors just couldn''t eat a good meal. To be honest, her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    The old man nodded without any change in his expression, as if he had not seen Zhan Xiaolou''s appearance and was trying to hold back his smile.


    "Are you staying here?" When they entered the inn, the waiter came up to greet them. When he saw Pei Jiaxin behind them, he was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, the waiter really wanted to laugh, but after thinking about how there were still so many people here, she didn''t want to lose her job just because of a smile. Thus, he could only endure and wait to see if they would give him any rewards.


    "Open one for me, get me some hot water and some wine, the other one will pay." Zhan Xiaolou said as he glanced at the old man behind him. Afterwards, he took Ning Yu''s hand and led her forward.


    The waiter frowned. He thought these people would get several rooms, so he was happy. He didn''t expect them to be so stingy as to only need a single room. However, since she was a guest, she didn''t dare to open her mouth and say anything. Just as she was about to lead them to an ordinary room, the old man spoke.


    "We want the Sky Room. Also, give us a few dishes that are your signature on the side, and we''ll have a table for the rest."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare it for you right now!" The waiter answered with a beaming smile. It was indeed the old man who was generous. He said ''heaven'' the moment he opened his mouth, and even ordered two tables of good wine and dishes. He didn''t look like the previous one.


    Not long after, the waiter led them to the top floor and said very politely, "This is the Heaven''s Room. If you want something, you can have it soon. I don''t know what other requests you have."


    "Let''s go down. We need to call for you again." The old man waved his hand and said impatiently. Did you not see that there were patients here?


    "Alright!"


    "You can just lie her down and leave. I''ll take care of the rest." Battling Towers asked the two maids to put Pei Jiaxin away properly before rushing out.


    The maid, of course, didn''t listen to Lou Cheng''s words. She turned her head and saw the elder nod before obediently walking out. The old man was still standing there, looking at Zhan Xiaolou with unblinking eyes that made Zhan Xiaolou panic.


    Fortunately, the waiter knocked on the door and announced the arrival of the goods. Zhan Xiaolou broke the silence and started busying herself with Ning Yu. Since the place they touched was rather hidden, Zhan Xiaolou signaled for Ning Yu to leave.


    She stayed to help with the wound, not feeling the old man''s arrival.


    "Doctor Zhan sure is brilliant. This old man is impressed!" When the old man saw that Zhan Xiaolou had used a silver needle to stop Pei Jiaxin''s swelling, the effect was obvious. The pig head appearance was no longer there.


    "How could that be? I even admire your patience, grandpa." Zhan Xiaolou replied. He didn''t forget the employees under him and continued to calmly carry out his plan.

 C321

    "Girl, you really know how to talk back. You''re quite similar to me." The old man laughed out loud as he pulled on the silver beard in his hand.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to leave him. He was busy at the moment, so he couldn''t be distracted by the needle. This needle was unrecognizable. If he stabbed it incorrectly, it would be all over.


    As Zhan Xiaolou was thinking about the situation of the needles in his hand, he did not reply to the old man. The old man was not angry and calmly sat back down on the chair.


    Since the waiter had already given him food, he leisurely drank his wine and ate his meat while watching the progress of the battle against the small building.


    "You sure are carefree, I''ve been busy for half a day!" "Come, pour it for me as well." It had already been a while since Battling Little Lou finished cooking the food. She smelled the scent of food and walked over to tease the old man.


    The elder smirked. This girl was really arrogant. However, he still obediently filled Zhan Xiaolou up. "Why don''t you sit down? Is this how Doctor Zhan plans on eating it? "


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou had no intention of sitting down, he asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head and walked to the door. He opened the door and saw that Ning Yu had been waiting for him.


    When the old man heard her talking to Ning Yu, he suddenly remembered that there was a young man by her side. I really don''t know why this girl''s eye of discernment is so poor despite her high medical skills!


    Zhan Xiaolou wanted to talk to the old man, so he gave Ning Yu some money to take a look around. At the same time, he wanted to settle the matter of eating before returning. After they parted ways, Zhan Xiaolou returned to sit across from the old man.


    "Is that little man your husband?" The old man drank the wine in his hand as he spoke heartily.


    In addition to the black robe on his body, the dragon pattern on his back lit up like a golden one.


    "Yes!" Zhan Xiaolou said as he looked at his clothes. His heart was in turmoil, but he still remained calm as he sat there.


    The old man saw that she was very interested in his clothes, so he started to talk.


    It turned out that these clothes were a symbol of their family. Only people of the elder rank would have such clothes. However, they would only give them once in a lifetime, and even if they were worn out, they wouldn''t give them back.


    However, what was even more amazing about this robe was not the dragon markings, but the fact that it could not be hidden. No matter how much it was washed, it would not change.


    Of course, this was all discovered by the old man himself. He said that if those precious gowns were found out by those who had not worn them for fifty years, it would definitely be a lie.


    This was because they had never been very careful and tried before. There was only this kind of robe in the world that could display dark patterns. Others wouldn''t be able to see it for their entire lives.


    "Oh, I see." Zhan Xiaolou suddenly came to a realization and praised.


    In fact, Lou Cheng wasn''t praising how strong the robe was. It was just that these idiots dared not to wear a robe. Other than this old man, was everyone else a joke?


    "However, I still have something I don''t understand. I wonder if you can give me an answer or two?" Zhan Xiaolou watched as the old man ate in a natural and unrestrained manner, making a sound that would ruin the scenery.


    The old man nodded, "Tell me, what do I have to tell you?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face was filled with disbelief. This old man wasn''t someone from the intelligence agency, so why was he so obedient? She did not believe that it was because she had helped Pei Jiaxin that she was willing to say anything.


    "Why don''t you say so? "If you don''t say it, I''ll just continue eating."

 C322

    "From the looks of it, your master has been beaten black and blue, so much that he looks like your master. However, why did you stand by and watch without doing anything when you were clearly able to help him?" Zhan Xiaolou smiled as he looked at the old man. He was like a fox that could see through everything.


    The old man laughed out loud, then put down his chopsticks and mysteriously moved closer to Zhan Xiaolou. He whispered into her ear, "I said, everything today is for you to see. What kind of reaction will you have?"


    "You must be joking. How can that be? Come and eat some food." Zhan Xiaolou gave the empty bowl in front of the old man with a look of disbelief and relaxed.


    The old man didn''t believe Zhan Xiaolou but said nothing instead. Instead, he sat down and began to eat the food given to him by Zhan Xiaolou. "I don''t like to tell lies. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but your background ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was already waiting for Zhan Xiaolou''s expression.


    "You must be joking with me." Zhan Xiaolou became a bit agitated, but he still pretended to be relaxed as he disagreed.


    Although she had been good with her father all these years, she also wanted to know who gave birth to her, and she was really cruel to not see her for so long. Thus, she did not truly want to return to her clan, but wanted to see for herself what kind of person her birth mother was.


    However, even though she had her own thoughts, she knew that the old man couldn''t possibly know it because her father was from the Mystery Moon, and the Mystery Moon had always been at war with Jiang Yanguo. The border was always unstable, so it couldn''t be related to that.


    It seemed like this old man was just casually speaking, or perhaps he had some other purpose.


    "Your father''s name is Nancy!" Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t believe him, the elder put down his chopsticks and said seriously to him.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised an eyebrow. It seemed like the investigation was quite thorough. He had thoroughly investigated his father''s name and knew it even better than he did.


    It was rare to hear her father''s name in these years of war, because her father always asked her to call him father, and treating other people was always the Southern Doctor. Nancy was like the one who brought her back to the old days.


    At that time, a man in a palanquin came to their village and had them lead the way to their home. He thought it was a patient visiting a doctor, so he led the way in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect the man to be so cold when he saw his father. He didn''t even ask about his condition. "Long time no see, Nancy. How have you been?"


    She would never forget the way the man looked at her, like a poor, pathetic orphan. Zhan Xiaolou was so proud that he wanted to argue, but he was stopped and taken away by two of the man''s subordinates.


    If it wasn''t for his father saying, "Obviously, I''ve lost, so don''t go against a child like her."


    "I''m pregnant. It''s only been four months. If your daughter touches my daughter, how uncomfortable would I be? How happy would you be!" The man called "apparently" said in a smug voice as he leisurely held his waist.


    At that time, Zhan Xiaolou understood what was going on. The sedan chair belonged to his mother''s new husband. He was pregnant and had come to show off.


    Of course, she couldn''t bear it. She wanted to break free and run up to theorize, so she even thought of aborting that man to prevent him from giving birth to the child that was unkind to her father.


    However, she was only a six year old child. In the end, it was her father who begged for mercy, and only then did that man let her go.

 C323

    In the end, her father even told her to go out and buy some medicinal ingredients that she needed. She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t bear her father''s begging. Furthermore, she had never seen her father like this, so she ran out to buy some medicine.


    He didn''t expect to see a house full of wolves when he returned. Everything was shattered and the herbs were flipped to the ground.


    His father was lying beside the bed, struggling to find something. He might not have found her when he went in, but Nancy started to cry. She was like a weak man who had lost his most precious thing.


    No matter what, her father would not tell her the reason. He just told her to pack up and read up on the medicine. After a while, Zhan Xiaolou just kept it in his heart.


    Moreover, other people had always been the Southern Doctor, so she had gradually forgotten her father''s name. If she hadn''t mentioned it today, Zhan Xiaolou really didn''t know when she would be able to remember it.


    "It''s Nancy, what''s the matter?" Lou Cheng casually poured himself a cup of Wuliangye liquids and poured himself a cup as if he didn''t really care about this matter.


    After all, the old man was very shrewd, and he had seen through all of Zhan Xiaolou''s thoughts. However, he did not make any sense out of it, and he continued to guide him.


    "Do you know the Ji Clan of Jiang Yu?"


    Wasn''t the Ji Clan the family that was made the number one dojo in the world? What did this have to do with him?


    "Understood!" Lou Zigui stared at the old man, puzzled. He wanted to say something more, but then he heard the sound of something splashing on the bed.


    Zhan Xiaolou got up and casually wiped his hands with something before walking over to Pei Jiaxin who was sitting beside the bed. "The patient has woken up. I''ll go check on her."


    The old man looked at her back and murmured, "It''s really similar, really similar!" If we were to use her to fight with the successor of the clan, I don''t know who will win. "


    Actually, this old man was the guest elder of the Ji Clan, and his daily job was to follow the young master around. Unfortunately, this generation''s young master wasn''t very popular and didn''t do anything, so no one was interested in him.


    Thinking about how big the world was, there were only a few elders that could be talked about at the national level. He was a man who loved to tell the truth, so no one liked him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the previous head of the family had abdicated, and if it weren''t for the fact that this guest elder had a relationship with him in the past and that this elder was indeed very handsome in his youth, he would have been thrown into the wilderness a long time ago.


    It would have been fine if he had stayed with the young master all day, but this young lord didn''t like this male elder and always told him that his idea was wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have resented him for so long and wanted to support him.


    However, the Ji Clan''s Patriarch only had one young miss, and the rest could only be chosen from his cousin or cousin. Without a better option, no one wanted to stay in this place and felt that the young lord could give them some benefits without asking for anything else.


    It was this young cousin of hers, Pei Jiaxin. She had always disliked the young master and had even boasted that if she had the chance, she would definitely deal with him.


    Furthermore, many people in the surrounding had heard this. It was clear that this young lady''s ambitions were high.


    When he heard this, he immediately thought that Pei Jiaxin and he should go out today to have a chat. He wanted to know if Pei Jiaxin was suitable for him. Perhaps she really did have a plan to support him.

 C324

    He didn''t think that he would run into such a thing the moment he stepped out of the door. Thus, he wanted to test her reaction and specifically point out the matters at the side of the inn.


    He didn''t expect that idiot to directly point out that person''s mistake, and still want to beat up that person to get rid of evil and benevolent? What an idiot! Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was a trap.


    He happened to see Zhan Xiaolou in the crowd and realized that she was very similar to the current Patriarch. That was why he came closer and got his subordinate to send a message about this person. She was also very similar to the daughter of the family head, Rushing Moon Fantasy Swordsman. This was why she had such an interest in him.


    After some observation, he found that Zhan Xiaolou was particularly suitable to be his master. Not only was he intelligent, but he also had the intention to keep his composure.


    The two unimportant things that he had served before were like heaven and earth. Therefore, regardless of whether Zhan Xiaolou was a child of the Ji Clan, with this appearance, he would definitely be able to intimidate people.


    In the worst case scenario, he would have to take care of everything in the future. After which, they could work together and get him to sit as the Law Enforcing Elder. That would be the pinnacle of his life.


    He did not care whether his bloodline was righteous or not. In any case, these few generations of the Ji Clan were all stupid. They did not have the ability to take on any big responsibilities.


    Every single clan head had to be personally selected by their clan lord to find the most suitable person to be part of the Ji Clan before they could abdicate. Thus, this Patriarch''s bloodline was not that pure.


    "I''ll help her deal with it a bit more. You can take her home with you. As for you saying that you can forget about my past, I don''t understand you at all.


    Since the instructor of the dojo was a bit ruthless, Pei Jiaxin only had some physical reactions that were too painful and did not wake up at all. When Zhan Chen saw that Pei Jiaxin''s swelling had already subsided, he took out his needles and placed them on his sleeve.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Doctor Zhan, but I am really interested in you. If you are not in a hurry to return to the Moon Curse, then we can have a chat."


    The old man didn''t want to miss this opportunity to fight against the brothel, so he wanted to wait and chat with her again when the opportunity presented itself. He wanted her to become his helper. Bringing this idiot out today was a good thing as well as a bad thing, so he had to take care of it properly so that Pei Jiaxin wouldn''t wake up and find out that he wasn''t there.


    He understood Pei Jiaxin quite well. This person did not have any martial arts skills, but his scheming was very heavy. She would definitely take revenge for what others had done to her. Furthermore, if a person spoke without caring about the situation, it would cause him to be embarrassed.


    After all, they still had to get along. If she were to see him following Lou Lan to the Ji Clan in the future, she would definitely not give him any face.


    "Let''s talk another day. I have a lot of things to do today, so I''m really tired and want to go back and rest." I''ll go first. See you later. " Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to waste any more time with him, so he simply waved his sleeves and left the room.


    The old man wasn''t worried about not finding Zhan Xiaolou. The Ji Clan had a lot of power anyway. As long as he moved his fingers, there would be someone who would send him the information about Zhan Xiaolou.


    That was why he was extremely calm right now. He didn''t even bother to chase after Lou Lan.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" When the waiter, who had led them up earlier, saw Zhan Xiaolou coming down, he immediately ran over with a smile and asked.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "That''s right. The old man inside should pay the bill. You should just look for them."


    People who roamed the martial arts world could not understand what the waiter was thinking. It was truly laughable.

 C325

    The waiter ran up in a hurry and didn''t even bother with the table of guests he was managing. He must have thought that since he paid the bill, he was afraid that she would run away, so he came to ask for money.


    Unfortunately, he was just a doctor standing in front of her, and didn''t have any money or obligation to pay the bill.


    The waiter was a little confused. The man and woman in front of him were looking at the money, and the old man behind them looked like a servant, not to mention a wounded servant or maid.


    "You, you can''t leave." The maid quickly reached out to stop Zhan Xiaolou as she spoke in a righteous tone.


    She wasn''t a fool, how could she not see who was the master? He didn''t expect that such a well-dressed lady would want to go back on her word.


    "Go up and see if those two are still there, then I''ll listen to you." Zhan Xiaolou felt a bit helpless. This waiter really didn''t have any eyes, he actually didn''t know how to listen? Or had she been intimidated by the same runaways before?


    Battling Little Lou really thought of something. That waiter had run away without paying a customer, but she didn''t know what had happened in the end. It was only the other person who said the word ''heaven'' that had lost all traces of people, and had lost all valuable furnishings in the mess that had caused him to be especially vigilant.


    "¡­" The waiter didn''t pay any attention to Zhan Xiaolou and instead, saw a male servant walk up to her. He grumbled a few words in her ear and then let go of her hand in embarrassment and smiled at her in a very respectful manner.


    "You can go now. Your friend in there has already paid the bill."


    Zhan Xiaoluo nodded and left. He thought to himself, I must have given him a special tip. Otherwise, how could that waiter smile like a chrysanthemum?


    "Lou, why did you only just come out? I can make this wonk eat too much, but there shouldn''t be any problems in there! " Ning Yu was eating at a small stall not too far away from the inn. When she saw Zhan Xiaolou leisurely walking over, she didn''t seem to be in disarray. She hurriedly ran over and asked in concern.


    Zhan Xiaolou waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. It has already been taken care of. Should we head back to the inn now?"


    "Let''s go back to the inn. I''ve had a hard time eating. I can''t hold on much longer." Ning Yu pouted as she smiled coquettishly, causing Zhan Xiaolou to pinch her face.


    "Actually, I wanted to bring you out to eat something good. It''s a pity that some people eat too much, and won''t be able to eat anything good," Zhan Xiaolou said as she led Ning Yu back. I had no choice but to take that little foodie back to eat. "


    "Hehe, I love eating so much. It''s just because you''ve been staring at it and you''re not doing well, that''s why you ate so many bowls without paying attention!" Ning Yu pouted unhappily. She was afraid that something bad would happen to Zhan Xiaolou, so she nervously ordered bowl after bowl of food.


    But to be honest, the food at that stall was really quite delicious. It was much better than the delicacies of the mountains and seas that those buildings had brought him to eat, and the aftertaste was endless.


    "And I really don''t want to eat anything else, that''s good. Simple food tastes the best. We''ll go to bed early at night, so we can replenish our stamina and go back to the moon. " Ning Yu didn''t hear Zhan Xiaoluo''s reply. Instead, she spoke to herself leisurely and arranged the two of them to spend the night together.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around to look at the man in black who was sneaking around. Only after hearing Ning Yu call her, did he regain his senses. "Ah? What happened to Ning Yu?"


    "I''m talking to you. What are you looking at?" Ning Yu saw that Zhan Xiaolou was very serious and didn''t hear what she said. She wanted to turn around to take a look, but was stopped by Zhan Xiaolou and turned back.

 C326

    Zhan Xiaolou leaned into Ning Yu''s ear as if she was whispering something into her ear. "There''s someone following behind you. Don''t look behind you. And you should be pretending to be happy and laugh."


    She didn''t want the people behind her to know of his existence, so she was very nervous.


    Ning Yu nodded her head and faked a smile. "Haha, what you said was really interesting. I was about to go crazy with laughter."


    "¡­" Zhan Xiaolou was regretting his decision. If he had been wrong, it should have been more natural not to say anything. This fool didn''t know how to pretend. When she saw Ning Yu giggling, the image of a clown surfaced in her mind.


    Well, although it''s not the same.


    "Let''s go to that shop and take a look. It looks pretty delicious." The Battle Tower caught a glimpse of a nearby store. Surprisingly, it was a tavern. It happily pulled Ning Yu along as it prepared to enter.


    This was because most taverns had a back door, which prevented some customers from vomiting too much through the front door. This would ruin the store''s reputation, even though it was only a tavern, it was normal for them to get drunk.


    "Alright, I haven''t had any peach blossom wine for a long time. I wonder if there is any here!" Ning Yu followed Zhan Xiaoluo as she walked back to the building, full of anticipation.


    As Zhan Xiaolou had specifically made Ning Yu come in contact with the wine, Ning Yu had also turned into a vat of wine. Although he couldn''t drink strong alcohol, it was more fragrant and he couldn''t control himself at all. This could be considered as him bumping into someone in his arms, and he just so happened to be relieving himself of the alcohol.


    The people behind saw where they went in, and since they didn''t want to be seen by the others, they stopped and waited for them to come out.


    As soon as Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu entered, they saw a completely different scene. The people in the taverns around them were all talking at a high pitch. The place was as quiet as a teahouse, with not a single person in sight.


    "Is this really a tavern?" Ning Yu also looked around, puzzled. She wasn''t too sure that this was a tavern.


    "Do you two want to buy wine or drink wine?" A woman appeared out of nowhere. Her figure was graceful and her voice was crisp and clear, but her face was covered by a veil.


    Zhan Xiaolou found it strange. Not only this person, but more importantly, this place had a feeling. It was as if this place didn''t belong to this society, this land.


    "We''ll buy some wine and borrow some for the trip. May I ask if you can help us?" Zhan Xiaolou calmly looked at the woman, not showing any surprise or fear.


    The woman was also quite puzzled when she saw Zhan Xiaolou''s reaction. Ordinary people like Jiang Yu or people from other countries would have their mouths wide open in disbelief if they came here for the first time.


    This was the world where women ruled. All women were part of the heavens, while men were their accessories. In the middle of this shop stood a man, while women were dancing. Of course, this sculpture didn''t mean anything. It was just a work of art, but for a society where women were treated with respect, it was not allowed.


    Besides, the main service of this store was provided by women, while the managers were all men. In the eyes of many people, women were belittled. Some people even felt that this was definitely a store owned by a man, wanting to vent their anger.


    Therefore, many women would not bring their friends here. If they wanted to isolate this shop, it was because they didn''t want to see it with their own eyes.


    However, the place where the shop was located was not too good. A few men would often come up to pour gold on it. They were all rich people, so the shop never collapsed.

 C327

    However, because customers always brought fireworks women in, they all had no self-respect, so they all silently agreed that this was a place where no normal women came from.


    Now, this woman had brought a tall man with her. Not only did she ignore those things, she even spoke to him in such a polite manner. It was true that she had stayed here for many years, but was this person abnormal?


    However, he still answered enthusiastically, "Although we don''t have any particularly good wine here, but we have all kinds of flower wine, and they''re all suitable for men to drink. Do you need them?"


    In Mother Su''s heart, all women drank strong alcohol. The flower wine in her shop was just for entertainment and was completely boring, so women didn''t drink it. Although the taste was unique, it wouldn''t spread outside. Other than the fact that the man behind him had come here to drink wine ¡­


    "Then let''s have two peach blossom wine and chestnut wine. We would like to go through the back door. Can Miss give us some pointers later?" Zhan Xiaolou spoke in a relaxed manner, but he didn''t delay to look at the decorations on the side.


    To tell the truth, this strange tavern was especially similar to the ballroom. It was the modern way of practicing the steel pipe dance. It was especially simple and the atmosphere was red. The falling curtains and lights gave off a perverted feeling. It makes you intoxicated and relax your body and mind.


    To be honest, this was a good place. At least it didn''t make people feel depressed.


    "Your wine is ready. Shall I send you away from the back?" Luo Niang took the wine from the maid''s hands. Ning Yu was in a hurry, and had the money from Zhan Xiaolou in her hands. Thus, she gave the money directly to her mother.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned to look at the wine in Ning Yu''s arms. There wasn''t anything special about it. However, there was a note on it that said, ''Fate makes people sad. A good man will eventually accompany you.''


    The other one was probably the same, but Ning Yu was holding it in a place she couldn''t see. And from the looks of this seal, it was newly sealed.


    "Send us out directly!" Zhan Xiaolou turned his head to look at Su Niang. He wanted to see the difference in her eyes, but when he looked at her, he realized that he was still trapped within her. Even as a woman, she still felt that Mother Su''s eyes were filled with magic.


    Ning Yu saw that his mother had already taken a few steps away from him, but he didn''t want to move forward. He quickly ran back to pull her up. Zhan Xiaolou came out from his hallucination and sighed secretly. He had miscalculated just now. That woman was actually unable to control her own mind.


    "Meeting you is fate. I wonder if you don''t want to tell me everything about this place?"


    Madam Su led them to the back of a wooden shed. The back door was a normal small room with two doors. One was the one they had come in from, and the other was the door they had come out of.


    "Of course, since I''ve received your help, naturally, I won''t speak carelessly."


    Mrs Su smiled, "Then I''ll have to thank Miss. Hopefully, we''ll still be friends the next time we meet."


    "A friend, yes."


    As Zhan Xiaolou left, he gave a deep glance at Servant Su, as if he was fixated on this person. He wanted to deeply remember this person in his mind and wait for a chance in the future.


    Luo Niang didn''t want to avoid this feeling, so she smiled gracefully as she continued to follow Ning Yu as they disappeared around a bend in the road.


    Her face instantly became indifferent, no longer filled with the gentleness and affection from before.


    "Why did Miss open the door just now? Since we are all people on the verge of death, why don''t we let her follow the heaven''s will?" A maid at the side said unabashedly, as if War Pavilion was a disaster and was not worthy of her master''s permission.

 C328

    "You don''t understand." Luo Niang said absent-mindedly as she looked at the street that had long since disappeared.


    The maid really didn''t understand, and she didn''t want her master to be distracted over this either. She just happened to think of a customer who wanted to look for her, so she helped Madam Su go in to look for that person.


    "Lou, that shop is really giving off a weird feeling. Do you know why?" When the two of them returned to the inn, Ning Yu put down the wine and waited for the food to arrive. When he recalled his drunken stupor, he couldn''t help but ask Zhan Xiaolou about it.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. "Don''t you feel that everything that has happened since we left today is very strange?"


    "This, indeed, the group of people we met were also very strange." Ning Yu recalled the old man and Pei Jiaxin through Lou Cheng''s guidance and came to a realization.


    He had not expected that there were such interesting places and people in the capital of Jiang Yu Country. There were girls who wanted to beat him up, upside-down taverns for men and women, and even men who followed him on the road.


    "It''s getting late. Do you want to rest?" Zhan Xiaolou smiled but didn''t reply. Only after a long while did he finally speak to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu was preparing to drink some wine, but when she thought about the things that happened in Zhan Xiaolou''s room today, she nodded her head before opening the box given to her by the young lady in the forging shop.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought about it and said that if he went out to buy some daily necessities, he would come back soon. He agreed without hesitation. She just wanted to wait for Ning Yu to go out and take a look. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to accept anything that Ning Yu couldn''t accept.


    As expected, the box Zhan Xiaolou opened was not only her letter, but also the words on the top: The truth of the death of Ning Yu''s mother.


    Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t in a rush for what was inside. Since it was in his hands, he didn''t mind looking at it later. However, Ning Yu had been eager to get revenge. If she didn''t finish the book soon and the content would make her excited, that would be bad.


    She opened the envelope and saw four large words written on it: Pei, Fu, Ming, Lou.


    These four words were an obvious hint, Pei Zi Yun could understand why they were so incomprehensible. He was probably surnamed Pei, and could be assumed to be the murderer of Enchanting Moon. As for this Lou Cheng, he really had no idea, if he were to understand the meaning behind the words, would it have anything to do with him?


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t believe it. After losing his memories, he was no longer in a normal place. No one would come to find him in such a remote place. Did this have something to do with him? Did he want to say that he knew her?


    Zhan Xiaolou was still in the midst of his brainstorm when he heard a series of hurried knocks on the door. "Snap! Snap!"


    "The master inside is in trouble, hurry up and open the door!" The waiter seemed to be extremely anxious. It was as if his life was in danger.


    Because Zhan Xiaolou was busy packing up the letters, her movements were slow. She thought that there was a patient at the door, so she asked while she walked down, "Why are you in such a hurry to find me? Is there a patient or something? "


    "Are you still a doctor?" The retainer''s mind went blank as he curiously stopped to ask about the battle at the small building.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around in confusion. If he didn''t know that he was a doctor, then what was going on?


    "Look at my brain, hurry up and come down with me to have a look. The young master who was with you just now was teased by a popinjay, he probably won''t be able to escape this time."


    The waiter patted his head as he recalled the important matter. He then hurriedly moved forward to lead the way, so that they could move towards the place where Zhan Xiaolou had just been.


    As soon as Lou Cheng heard that something had happened to Ning Yu, he immediately ran out, and even ran past the waiter. When he finally went out, he saw the back of a woman in a purple robe.

 C329

    Ning Yu, on the other hand, was being held by the wall. Although she kept struggling, it was to no avail. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou finally arrive, he hurriedly shouted out, "Lou Lan, I''m here. Hurry and save me."


    "Aiyo, there''s still an accomplice. Let me see what''s so special about an accomplice like you. If you''ve recovered, then you can accept him." The purple-robed woman tossed Ning Yu to the maid beside her. She slowly twisted her body, preparing to take a look at the little man''s accomplice.


    Lou Cheng ran over in a crazy manner and stopped right behind the woman. He then waved his hand. "You idiot! How dare you play with my man! You must be tired of living!"


    Ning Yu''s mouth was wide open as she looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s handsome appearance. She''d thought that Zhan Xiaolou would reason with him or use a hidden weapon. She hadn''t expected him to run over so quickly and even let this stinky woman suffer.


    She would remember this scene for the rest of her life. Lou Qingyun was so happy that he didn''t mind others besieging him. This scene was still fresh in her mind even before Ning Yu''s death. Even if Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t beside her, she would still be blessed.


    "Aiyo, my god. What did you do to my head, you bitch? Why am I so dizzy!"


    The purple-robed woman was rather fat. She wanted to turn around and curse at Zhan Xiaolou after she was injected with a silver needle. However, she didn''t expect her steps to be so light. After spinning a few times, she fell down magnificently.


    The people at the side burst out in laughter, because she was really too fat and her swimming circles were especially obvious. With this turn of her body and a piece of her robe, it made people feel extremely funny.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have the time to appreciate that fatty''s actions. He immediately went over and easily knocked down the maid before putting Ning Yu into his embrace.


    "Lou, let''s hurry up and go. We just need to teach him a lesson. I heard the crowd say that we can''t afford to offend him." After she broke free from the bindings, Ning Yu wanted to follow Zhan Xiaolou, but she couldn''t budge an inch. She saw Zhan Xiaolou preparing to step on him a few more times.


    She did not lie. Those people just now said that they could not afford to offend him. Their family was wealthy and powerful, and they were arrogant. Even the censor did not take them seriously.


    This was the young prince of Prince Gong''s estate. Ever since he was young, he had been on good terms with the empress''s royal husband, his uncle. Furthermore, as long as they saw a man on the road, anyone who felt more at ease would have to go home.


    Therefore, this young prince had dozens of men in his courtyard. They had all been obtained through his actions.


    The men obviously wouldn''t want to go. They all knew it was a fire pit, but they couldn''t tolerate it any longer!


    However, the men who came out of the young nobleman''s yard the most in the past few years were all domineering, so one could imagine how brutal this young nobleman was.


    However, it was strange to say that this young prince''s round appearance was different from ordinary people''s. He did not like those who were flirtatious, but he especially liked ugly things like tall and straight facial features.


    "Hmph, how can she be the Celestial Emperor? Let me teach him a lesson. " Battling Little Lou was like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger. She stomped down and even asked Ning Yu if she wanted to vent her anger.


    Of course, Ning Yu kept shaking her head. She even wanted to pull Zhan Xiaolou away. He had just heard the name of this fatty. He was simply a little tyrant of Jiang Yuguo, and ordinary people couldn''t afford to offend him.


    He and Lou Cheng had just arrived and they had already offended such a person. It would be better for them to escape as soon as possible. They could not afford to lose their lives just because of a whim.

 C330

    "Even my men dare to touch me. Next time, don''t let me see you." Zhan Xiaolou no longer had his usual warmth. Instead, he coldly stepped on her face and continuously twisted it.


    The bystanders could no longer bear to continue watching. If they wanted to help Lou Cheng, they would be too weak to do so. They were afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves, so they could only say:


    "Little girl, don''t step on him anymore. You really can''t afford to offend this grandpa. Hurry up and leave with your husband. Be careful or else, she might all belong to you." Or if her family comes, you''re done for. You can''t stay. "


    The woman next to him was no stranger, it was her son. A few days ago, he had taken an interest in her and told her that her son was on the verge of death. Although she hated this young prince, she didn''t have any power.


    Besides, she still had a few daughters in her family, so she couldn''t risk her life too much. In the past, he had been thinking about how to marry this ugly kid. He really only wished that he wouldn''t marry anyone after a few days!


    Although she was venting her anger as she watched Lou Cheng fight off this bastard, she couldn''t allow herself to be trapped in pain! As he thought about it, he saw that Zhan Xiaolou was still being dragged along by Ning Yu, so he quickly went forward and pulled Zhan Xiaolou towards the back.


    "Miss, please don''t, hurry up and leave!" She pulled Zhan Xiaolou along with her as she spoke. Zhan Xiaolou was still struggling at first, wanting to continue speaking harshly to her. However, he lacked the strength to do so and didn''t continue.


    The few of them ran to a deserted alley and stopped after walking for a long distance. Ning Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked to the side of the woman.


    "Aunty, thank you so much for just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been caught."


    Ning Yu was very grateful to the middle-aged woman for her help. If it wasn''t for her supporting the house and shaking off some of the people following her, something bad would have happened.


    The woman shook her head and stood up to look at Ning Yu. Although her breathing was still unstable, she spoke quickly, "I''m just feeling the same way. It''s too late for that. If we cause your wife to suffer, she might even get caught again. "


    What she said wasn''t wrong. From the start, she didn''t even think that there would be anyone else who could do this. Even though she cried out in her heart, she didn''t stop them. The young prince must have remembered the appearance of this man''s wife. When she recovered, he would definitely initiate a search.


    After thinking about it, the woman ran over to Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu''s side. She said, "Miss, today''s matter definitely isn''t that simple. That little tyrant definitely wants people to come out and find you when he gets home. If I tell you to come out and find you, it will definitely be a bailiff. You must hurry up and bring your husband away or else you will be tortured by the little hegemon. "


    "Thank you, auntie. But I believe that there is a law within this world, so she shouldn''t act rashly." Zhan Xiaolou was thinking that he still had some matters to attend to in Jiang Yu Guo, and it would be inappropriate for him to set off immediately. Since he had already stirred up a disaster, he might as well try to cover it up.


    The aunt shook her head. "Miss, there''s a law in this world, isn''t that little tyrant referring to it as a law? And besides the Empress, who would dare to punish that person for his crimes? "


    As the middle-aged woman spoke, tears streamed down her cheeks. Thinking of her son, who she had buried, she felt an unbearable pain in her heart.


    "Oh, so you mean this little tyrant is quite powerful? Her family is officials. " Previously, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t care that much. Now, this person from the capital said that she only realized later that she had offended someone else.

 C331

    The aunt sighed as she sat down next to Zhan Xiaolou. She slowly said while sobbing, "Of course. This guy has some power and is about to stab the heavens. He is the young prince that is favored by the prince."


    "Truly overflowing with power. Interesting, interesting." Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t afraid. On the contrary, he spoke with great interest. It was just like what his aunt said about a common juggling game. She still wanted to go and play!


    The aunt turned around, her eyes full of confusion. Why wasn''t this girl afraid of what she had said? It had something to do with the royal family. They would kill her if she wasn''t careful. How come she wasn''t worried at all?


    "Well, thanks to your help today, I was able to leave the scene of the crime. We should thank you properly? " Lou Cheng put his arms around his aunt''s shoulders and said happily.


    The aunt was shaking her head like a rattle drum. This girl was not afraid of death and wanted to treat her to a good meal. It was really strange for her to tell her that Chu Qiang should return home as soon as possible.


    As he thought about it, he listed out all the ways in which these people could not afford to offend this little overlord. He described the crimes of this little overlord in detail.


    However, no matter how dry her mouth was, she didn''t see a single trace of fear in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. In the end, the aunt could only give up. She tried to persuade him to leave after dinner, so that she could change her clothes first so that those people wouldn''t see.


    "Lou, do we need to hide for a while?" When Ning Yu saw that her aunt had left, she pulled Zhan Xiaolou along uneasily.


    What he regretted the most now was coming out. If he had just gone out to eat at the inn, nothing would have happened. Now that they were in trouble, and that person was not someone they could touch. Imperial Family, that was a symbol of power.


    People said they were guilty, but they died before they could.


    "Don''t be afraid, I know what to do. Furthermore, he didn''t have to worry about it today. That stinky pig definitely wouldn''t tell others about what had happened today. "At most, they would look for us in private and they wouldn''t poke their way up to us."


    Zhan Xiaolou said confidently, as if everything was under her control and she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ning Yu was a little puzzled, so she asked, "What is that? Why don''t I understand it?"


    Logically speaking, he should have been so arrogant in the past, but after suffering so much today, he still ended up making a fool out of himself. That little overlord must have been burning with anger, wishing he could tear them into a thousand pieces.


    "You don''t understand. Don''t even think about it, little fool. I''ll tell you when it''s over." Zhan Xiaolou looked at Ning Yu''s puzzled expression and couldn''t help reaching out his hand to crook at her. He spoke in a pampered and mysterious manner.


    Ning Yu looked like a man with his own brilliant plans, causing her to scratch her heart and scratch her lungs in confusion. Furthermore, he didn''t even mention that he was pursuing the matter with Lou Cheng. Even if he offered a kiss, Zhan Xiaolou wouldn''t speak of it.


    "Hmph, I''m angry." After a long while, Ning Yu became a little unhappy and stomped her feet without leaving. She grumbled so much that her small mouth could fit a teapot.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked back and only shook his head. He thought to himself that this fool was truly adorable. However, he didn''t stop to console him. After all, today, his frightened look was gone. Why did he keep on coaxing her? It would be fine after a while!


    "Aiya, don''t run. You''re really annoying." Ning Yu hadn''t seen Zhan Xiaolou''s warm greetings for a long time. When she raised her head, she saw that Zhan Xiaolou was already walking far away leisurely. She couldn''t even catch up to him.

 C332

    "I''ll tell you when I get the chance. It''s already so late today. We really should take a look around." After hearing Ning Yu''s call, Zhan Xiaolou waited for him to pull his hands together before he spoke in a leisurely manner.


    Ning Yu had no choice but to nod her head and follow Zhan Xiaolou''s footsteps.


    Since the sky was already dark and the place they were walking on wasn''t on the right path, there weren''t any lights on. Somehow, Ning Yu stepped on a stone and sprained her ankle.


    Zhan Xiaolou was preparing for the two of them to head to the night market to see how Jiang Yu was doing. He didn''t expect such a thing and could only grab Ning Yu by the waist and slowly walk back to the inn.


    "What''s going on with Ning Yu, Doctor Zhan?" Old Feng had been waiting at the entrance of the inn. When he saw two people limping in, he quickly went up to them.


    It wasn''t that Old Feng wasn''t paying attention, it was mainly because he saw them coming back this morning and thought that they should be on their way tomorrow morning soon. However, there was a problem with the carriage, so he told Zhan Xiaolou about it and went to a shop to cultivate. He only just returned now.


    After hearing from the waiter that the two of them had gone out and that something else had happened, he prepared to go out and look for them. Just as he was about to look for them at the entrance, he saw two people supporting each other.


    "First, help me get Yu''er up and call Xiao Wen over. I''ll go out and get some medicine for Yinzi to wipe up. " Zhan Xiaolou placed Ning Yu onto Old Feng. After looking at Xiao Wen, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Right now, the most important thing for him was to buy medicine for Yu''er. Although he didn''t have all of his own medicine, it would be more effective and faster if he lost. This was something he hadn''t thought of in the past few days, so he could only go out and buy.


    "Alright, don''t worry. We''ll definitely take good care of Ning Yu." Old Feng and Xiao Wen quickly helped one of them in.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have the time to stay. He quickly asked a few passerby where the most recent medicinal herbs were and rushed to prepare the medicines.


    When Zhan Xiaolou returned, he found Ning Yu skipping beside the bed. There was a woman sitting beside him. When she saw Zhan Xiaolou return, she calmly nodded her head.


    "You are?" Zhan Xiaolou passed the medicine in his hand to Ning Yu and told her to sit obediently before turning back to the woman.


    This woman was dressed in clean white clothes, and her face exuded an otherworldly immortal aura. Her every action was like that of a fairy, which was out of keeping with the surrounding scenery.


    "This is a doctor, he cured my foot with a single blow. Look, I can even run off the ground now, it''s the same as before." Ning Yu excitedly spoke first. She was just about to go down and perform for Zhan Xiaolou again, but was stopped by Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou forcefully stuffed him back into the room. He frowned and said, "Even if he''s really cured, don''t get too excited. If something happens again, just stay in bed."


    "Alright, I understand." Ning Yu''s face reddened as she tucked the blanket in, then obediently stopped speaking.


    She was indeed a little too excited just now, which was why she wanted to go down to the small building to have a look. This Godly Doctor was really strong. He didn''t use any medicine, and yet he was able to heal his wounds. It was just too amazing.


    This was completely different from Lou Cheng''s method. Furthermore, it had a miraculous effect. It was as if the circulation of his internal energy had become especially mild.


    If Ning Yu knew that the so-called internal energy was harmful, she wouldn''t know if she would still feel the excitement now.

 C333

    "Let''s go out and talk, and let my wife have a good rest." Zhan Xiaolou stopped looking at Ning Yu and clasped his hands at the woman in white. Then, he asked her to leave.


    To be honest, the moment she entered the door, she saw her man together with an unfamiliar woman. Her heart was in turmoil, just like the scene of the trash of a man cheating with his girlfriend.


    If it wasn''t for her repeatedly admonishing her to calm down, thinking that Ning Yu definitely wouldn''t treat her like this, she knew Ning Yu very well. Otherwise, he might really come up and slap her.


    "Miss, you have an especially strong Baleful Qi on you, you need some peace and quiet. Don''t get too excited." The two of them sat at the table outside. The woman in white saw Lou Cheng''s action of pouring tea so she suddenly blurted out these words.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s movements paused for a moment before he poured some tea and sat down. "Lady, what you just said is not quite right. It''s the first time I''ve met you, why are you asking others to say so?"


    "Me? I was very happy when I saw you enter the door just now. I felt that you were burning with anger, and that fire was about to burn the both of us. It seems to me that you are more suited for this cup of tea, and it would be good to lower the fire. "


    The woman smiled as she moved the teacup to the opposite side of the building and said in a leisurely manner.


    Zhan Xiaolou coldly snorted. "You sure are skilled in medicine."


    "Yi, how could I be considered a genius doctor? Furthermore, you, Doctor Zhan, you''re a genius doctor. You''re not the only genius doctor. In front of you, I don''t dare to be too arrogant. However, Mo Yan misunderstood when he saw that your husband''s footsteps weren''t that good and decided to help him. "


    The woman in white spoke lightly, but she didn''t have the slightest intention to apologize. Instead, she seemed especially cold.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and wasn''t prepared to continue. She did not like the feeling this woman gave her. It was not only her demonic medical skills or ability to win over people''s hearts, but it was also a disposition that came from the inside.


    It was as if this person was not a normal person at all. She had a gentle face and a thick mask under her square face. One could not see the difference between her original appearance and good and evil.


    Furthermore, she was dressed in more clothes than this Jiang Yuming. Her tone of voice didn''t sound like a person from here, but rather southern. Since a Southerner had come here, he definitely wasn''t here for sightseeing!


    "Thank you so much for today. It''s getting late, why don''t you go back and rest?" Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to talk to these kinds of people. After all, there was no need for them to get to know each other well. As the two of them disliked each other, it would be better to not see each other with their eyes.


    The white-clothed woman smiled. This Zhan Xiaolou really was impetuous. He had taken the bait after using just a little trick. It was truly boring to use this medicine of his to such an extent.


    She originally wanted to go up north to see this battle genius doctor who could shake the north. She wanted to see if she was stronger than him or her. Unfortunately, it was a pity. This person was truly incompetent. He really didn''t know how this title had come about. It was even inferior to his own southern medical skill of "Free and Unfettered Sons"!


    The white-clothed woman was indeed a southerner. Moreover, she was proficient in all sorts of strange medical techniques and always used unexpected methods to treat her illness. Moreover, I especially liked to play around, so she was nicknamed the "Carefree Leviathan''s Son".


    A few days ago, when she was out playing, she had even specifically heard the news about Zhan Xiaolou. She wanted to head north to scout her out, but she didn''t expect to see her as soon as she entered the inn.


    However, she still needed to go out and buy medicine, and she didn''t even manage to see through the medicine that was used to control her state of mind. It could be said that she looked down on him.


    He even thought that when he returned, he wouldn''t need to see such a defeated opponent.

 C334

    "Is that person really a doctor? Are you feeling better? " Zhan Xiaolou frowned upon seeing the woman leave before turning to Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu nodded. "Yeah, when Old Feng helped me in, we coincidentally met. I said that I wouldn''t let her treat it, but it felt like there was a difference between men and women. However, she kept saying that she didn''t have to care about that much, so I had no choice but ¡­"


    Ning Yu carefully observed Zhan Xiaolou''s expression. She had been feeling unhappy ever since she entered. Did he think that she was jealous? However, it wasn''t that he didn''t like being jealous. What he didn''t like was the frown and displeasure on her face.


    "It''s fine. Since you let her treat you, you can leave. But I still want to check your pulse and see your body." Zhan Xiaolou shook his head, indicating that it wasn''t important. She moved closer to Ning Yu and took out his tightly clenched hands.


    Ning Yu was a little perturbed. Could it be that the person from earlier had poisoned her? But she didn''t give him anything to drink? Lou Cheng was overthinking things.


    "Then take a look. Today is a day of many calamities. I really want to have my pulse checked. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll rest early." "I''m very tired, and I have a fight in front of my eyes." "


    Ning Yu covered her mouth and shook her head. She then retracted one of her hands and let Zhan Xiaolou deal with her.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head, sighing to himself that this little man was truly ambitious. He didn''t care about the help of an unfamiliar woman. She also wanted to see him like this, but unfortunately, the human heart didn''t allow it.


    After watching the fight for a while, Xiao Lou didn''t see anything wrong with it. She thought about how she wouldn''t feel wronged if Ning Yu had a good rest today. Thus, she went out to get another room to rest.


    "Wait a minute, this thing hasn''t been said yet." Just as Zhan Xiaolou was about to undress and go to bed, he felt that he hadn''t even explained to Ning Yu about the letter he''d read in the afternoon.


    However, it would be fine if he just thought about it. It wouldn''t be too late to talk about it when they were on the road.


    He might as well see what he had said in that letter! Zhan Xiaolou slowly opened the envelope with an uneasy feeling.


    The things that had happened since he was young were all things that Zhan Xiaolou had clearly remembered. However, in case he missed out on something important, he would have to slowly watch.


    Fianc¨¦? He actually already had a fiance that he had never met before. That time when he went to the Moon Curse, he had gone to the capital to find him. What would happen after that? Had he married that fiance?


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw this place, he became extremely excited. Just as he was about to look down, he heard a cry of surprise, "Ah!"


    And the origin of the voice seemed to be the language from the next door. There wasn''t enough time to think about it. Zhan Xiaolou was afraid that something might have happened to him so he immediately ran over. In the end, he didn''t see Ning Yu and instead saw Xiao Wen.


    Xiao Wen was standing inside the door and pacing around frantically, as if he was holding back something big in his heart.


    "Where is Yu''er?" Zhan Xiaolou asked coldly as he ran over to Ning Yu''s bed and grabbed Xiao Wen by the shoulders. There was no one around when he reached her.


    Xiao Wen''s voice trembled as he pointed at the window. "He''s running outside."


    Zhan Xiaolou ran to the window to take a look and discovered that there was a deserted and narrow street below. The house opposite him was exactly the same as his own inn. Now, the lights of the house opposite him had just been turned off.


    "I''ll go look for him. Stay here and wait for me to come back." Zhan Xiaolou turned around and coldly looked at Xiao Wen. Then, he leapt down and prepared to give chase.


    Little Wen didn''t dare to move just now. Now that she had watched the battle, she also ran to the window to look at Ye Ci''s back with a cold look.

 C335

    "What happened just now? Where''s Ning Yu and Doctor Zhan?" Perhaps because he heard the scream and didn''t see Xiao Wen around, he ran over.


    While buttoning his shirt and calling out the names of the two people around him, he didn''t reply for a long time. Only then did he turn around to look at Xiao Wen and ask.


    Xiao Wen was uncharacteristically calm as he replied in an indifferent tone, "They have all left. It seems that they have something urgent to discuss."


    "What''s wrong with you? I feel that something is wrong with you. " Old Feng and Xiao Wen had been together for a long time. Although he was very suspicious of the last incident with the blood wolf, he was also one of them.


    He did not want to be as weak and soft as usual, nor did he look like he was on a regular night outing. It was as if he had become a completely different person, just that he looked exactly the same.


    "I''m fine, it''s you." Xiao Wen raised his head, a strange expression on his face. However, he didn''t do anything else, but ran to the door and closed it.


    Old Feng felt that something was amiss this time. Xiao Wen seemed to be emitting a murderous aura directed at him. He couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. Unfortunately, Xiao Wen was walking towards Old Feng with his back to the door. Although he was waving his bare hands, his aura was frightening.


    "I''m your Uncle Feng! Don''t come up, I, I ¡­" Old Feng said to Xiao Wen in fright as he retreated.


    "I don''t care if you''re Uncle Feng or not. Since we''re in the same group, I can''t tolerate you." Xiao Wen took out a small knife from that place. It looked extremely sharp and agile.


    He casually wiped his hands and rushed towards Old Feng, looking like he was about to fight to the death.


    "You little bastard. I''m an old man yet you treat me like this. It seems that I''ve truly misjudged you, you animal." Old Feng was forced into a corner by Xiao Wen. In the end, he ran all the way to the bed. He was almost at the end of the wall, but he still didn''t have anything to defend himself with.


    Although he had been using his casual clothes or porcelain the entire time, Xiao Wen avoided them all very agilely, as if she was practicing a martial arts.


    Just when Old Feng felt hopeless and was about to die, he suddenly thought of a problem, "I am an elder of yours after all. I just want to know what I am like. That''s why you want to kill me so much." "I''ve been good to you. Please tell me and let me die for good."


    This old man had no one to rely on! Even if he died, he would still die. But to die in the hands of a junior that he felt was not bad, he was truly wronged!


    Even if that brat had a grudge against him, he would always defend him. Even if Zhan Xiaolou wanted him to go back, he wouldn''t have that thought. Sometimes, he even thought of letting Ning Yu be his foster son with him, so that he could have a good companion.


    "I''m not your junior. Hmph, if you want to find an enemy of mine, go and report Zhan Lou''s name to Yama. Anyway, it was all because of her that you died." As Xiao Wen spoke, he raised his blade and prepared to get rid of Old Feng.


    Although Old Feng could not understand, he still desperately wanted to protect his head and make a final counterattack. Since he said that it had nothing to do with him, then don''t blame him for being merciful.


    "Swish, swish ~ ~" The sound of an escort entering his body came from above Old Feng''s head. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Wen staring in front of him as blood slowly flowed out from his mouth.


    It was the first time Old Feng had seen someone get killed like this, so he was especially shocked and didn''t dare to move.

 C336

    "Little old man, you don''t want to get up?" The son''s voice came from behind Little Wen. She leaned on the bed and looked at Old Feng''s blank expression, feeling it was extremely funny.


    Not long after he returned to his room, he heard a miserable scream coming from this room. He was still thinking about what that Battle Doctor had done to the man, but he was still crying out loud when he thought about it.


    Perhaps he was a little thirsty, but he still wanted to get closer to see a joke. However, she didn''t expect to hear the conversation of two men just as she stepped out of the room. It seemed that one man was trying to kill the other, so she rushed in to save him.


    However, he didn''t expect to hit the killer with his dart, instead causing the one who didn''t die to become unhappy.


    "I, I really am you." Old Feng trembled as he pushed Xiao Wen''s corpse away. Only when he saw the corpse lying on the bed did he stand up in panic.


    Xiao Yao Lang Zi raised his eyebrows. He lovingly pulled Old Feng to the table and poured a cup of tea for him, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. Just say whatever you want."


    "I, I''m confused too!" Old Feng sighed, looking confused as she held the teacup in her hand.


    Xiao Yao Lang Zi rolled the bead in his right hand, and rolled his eyes, "Isn''t this the room where Doctor Zhan and Young Master Ning stayed? How come I didn''t see those two, but instead saw you two? I remember you two living downstairs. "


    She was clearly analyzing the situation and secretly inquiring about the battle in Little Lou.


    Old Feng took a sip of water and recovered from his shock. He looked at Xiao Wen and slowly said, "I wonder if you heard the exclamation earlier?"


    Xiao Yao Lang Zi nodded, but said that he did not know where he came from, and thought that it was someone from the outside!


    "I knew it was Young Master Ning Yu the moment I heard the voice. I ran over with a thump but didn''t see Doctor Zhan and Ning Yu. Instead, I saw Xiao Wen and was wondering why he came up too. Who knew that this Xiao Wen would rush up like a mad bull and say that he wanted to kill me.


    "Just now, it was really thanks to your help. Otherwise, I would probably have died here."


    As Old Feng spoke, he burst into tears. He even put down his things and prepared to kneel down in front of Xiao Yao Lang''s son, thanking her for saving his life.


    Xiao Yao''s son said that he helped him up and sat back down on the stool. "This is really strange. When you were not here just now, you did not know what happened?"


    "¡­" Old Feng shook his head with a snot all over his face and sighed.


    Seeing that he didn''t get an answer, the son of Carefree, no longer spoke. He continued to ponder on his own, as if he were thinking about something very important.


    "I''ll go see him, and see if I can go out and bury him. Miss, please sit here. " Old Feng looked at Xiao Wen''s corpse on the bed and decided to help her out.


    The Prodigal Son stood up. "I''ll go with you!"


    "Thank you very much, but this child has always been a very kind person with a good heart and has always been hiding from Doctor Zhan. I wonder why he''s here today and why this happened?" While thanking Xiao Yao''s son, Old Feng couldn''t help but talk about Xiao Wen.


    Xiao Yao Lang Zi smiled. "I don''t think you need to be too burdened. First, I killed this person, and second, this person was born with a bad mindset. He''s obviously not a good person, so don''t be too sad."


    "I''ll do it, step back." The Prodigal Son walked to the front and pushed Old Feng to let him go behind.


    Old Feng did not quite agree, "Young Master, there''s no need for you to do this. This is still possible."

 C337

    "I''m not trying to help you. I want to take this dart, so that nothing bad happens in the future." Xiao Yao Lang''s expression remained unchanged as he took out the dart that he had thrown out earlier from Little Wen''s flesh swiftly, and turned his head to look at Old Feng with a smile.


    Even though Old Feng hated Xiao Wen, he still couldn''t bear the fact that he was dead. He still closed his eyes for a long time.


    Xiao Yao Lang Zi felt that it was laughable to look at him like this. He inwardly exclaimed that this blockhead was really kind-hearted. Other people wanted to kill him, yet he was still so benevolent. However, with the thought of a good person going all the way to the end, she couldn''t help but remind him:


    "Let me tell you, Old Bighead, don''t tell anyone that Xiao Wen is dead. We''ll deal with him when Xiao Lou and Young Master Ning Yu return later." Otherwise, we will have to pay more money and also stir up trouble. "


    With that, without even looking at Old Feng''s thoughts, he wiped his knife with the cloth beside his bed and leisurely walked out.


    Old Feng, who was left behind, felt a chill run down his spine. It was not good to leave with a dead man after all. However, he decided to wait for Lou Cheng''s return. He waited obediently and sat on the bench outside for a long time.


    No matter how he thought about it, Xiao Wen''s family didn''t have any relatives or reasons. Even if he died, he wouldn''t need to return to his hometown. If he was going to be buried, then he would bury him in the nearest place!


    What happened just now was truly dangerous. He really didn''t know that a usually honest young man would do such a thing. If it wasn''t for the heroic girl he met today, he would probably have died at the hands of Xiao Wen.


    Of course, it was too chaotic before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. But now that he thought about it, it was truly strange.


    He was just a weak man. When he first met him, he had to use a whip for a long time. He didn''t have the slightest bit of strength at all. Why did he end up with a martial arts today? His skills were also very profound, and he didn''t look like someone who had just learned them at all.


    "Old Feng, are you alright? I''m back." While Old Feng was thinking, he heard Zhan Xiaolou''s voice.


    When he raised his head and saw Zhan Xiaolou frowning, he was still holding the unconscious Ning Yu in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you all? Is Ning Yu well? " Old Feng stood up and asked, going up to help Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head. "Let him lie down first. He seems to have been drugged."


    As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou prepared to bring Ning Yu to her bed. She had no idea that Xiao Wen''s corpse was already lying on top of the bed.


    "Don''t go yet, Xiao Wen is already up there, he''s already dead." Old Feng quickly stopped Zhan Xiaolou, his lips trembling.


    Zhan Xiaolou frowned and asked Old Feng what happened when he went out. Old Feng was much more familiar with the method than before and quickly managed to get him inside the room. Then, he met the crazy Xiao Wen who wanted to kill him. Coincidentally, Xiao Yao Lang''s son had saved him, so he was waiting here for Zhan Xiaolou to return.


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt? And who is that Xiao Yao Lang Zi? " Zhan Xiaolou''s eyebrows furrowed as he thought, "Tonight is truly not a normal night. To think that so many things would happen. It''s all so strange."


    Old Feng held onto Ning Yu''s right hand as he sighed, "I''m not injured. Xiao Yao Lang Zi is the doctor we met today. I originally thought that with her medical skills, she was quite good. It really is a bit similar to you.


    Of course, Old Feng would not foolishly say the last sentence. He was not a fool, so how could he not see that Zhan Xiaolou was unhappy when he heard her?


    "I really have to thank her for that. However, I''ll put Ning Yu down first."

 C338

    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the soft couch beside her, he was prepared to place Ning Yu on it. As for why she was in the other room, it was mainly because she was afraid that she would regret doing such a thing.


    "What happened just now?" Is Ning Yu well? " Old Feng came over to help, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only watch as Zhan Xiaolou checked Ning Yu''s pulse.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head before letting go of Ning Yu''s hand. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with his body. It was just that there was some cold energy entering his body. He believed that it would be fine once he recuperated and recuperated.


    "I just found another room nearby because I didn''t want to disturb his sleep because Yu''er was sick. I didn''t expect something to happen right after I went there. I saw Xiao Wen over there and asked him if he knew Ning Yu had left.


    I chased after them and found that there was no one outside, and they were all locked up. Not long after I came out, I saw a door open, as if there was someone inside. When I went in, I saw Ning Yu lying on the ground with a pale face. No matter how hard I tried to call him, he wouldn''t wake up.


    Thus, I carried him back the same way I came, and entered through the main entrance. However, I discovered that there wasn''t a single soul in the entire inn in the middle of the night. It''s really weird, really weird. "


    Zhan Xiaolou held onto Ning Yu''s hand. When she thought back to what she had just seen, she felt extremely puzzled.


    Old Feng also nodded, "I also feel that something is wrong. Although this place is not very lively, it is not that remote. Why is it that there''s no one here in the middle of the night?"


    Thinking about what just happened, Old Feng was also very puzzled.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Since Ning Yu is fine now, let''s talk about how we''re going to deal with Xiao Wen."


    Zhan Xiaolou softly released Ning Yu and stood up, looking at Xiao Wen, who was facing the sky.


    She felt that what happened tonight must have something to do with Xiao Wen. Otherwise, how could she explain his strange behavior in the room and even kill the kind Old Feng?


    At that time, she had already felt that something was wrong with the blood wolf incident, but he had still been following behind carrying his luggage, so nothing had happened. She hadn''t expected something like this to happen as soon as she came back.


    Who was he? Was it from his enemy?


    That was too terrifying. There was actually a pair of eyes watching him from behind. She even wondered if tonight was just a warning from her enemy.


    As for the warning, she had no idea. Did he want her not to go back to the moon? There were still other tricks.


    "There''s no one at his house, so there''s no need to go back. It was buried right here. But just now, Xiao Yao and Lang Zi said that they don''t want to tell the people in the inn, so we can handle it ourselves. " After saying his opinion and the words left behind by Xiao Yao Lang''s son, Old Feng stood to the side, waiting for Zhan Xiaolou''s answer.


    Zhan Xiaolou also nodded in agreement, "Indeed, you can''t let others see it. If word spreads out, your reputation will be ruined. Furthermore, we are going to stay here and hide. If we do not move, there will be big trouble tomorrow. "


    Today, he had caused a huge disaster and stepped on the young prince. Even if he didn''t tell anyone, he would have to search the entire inn. If he and Ning Yu were chased out by the shop owner because of Xiao Wen''s death, wouldn''t that mean that the wolf had entered the tiger''s mouth and would likely never return?


    As Zhan Xiaolou thought this, he also became quite resistant to it.

 C339

    "Then how can we carry him out? The two of us need to hurry and find a secluded place. " Old Feng nodded his head, looking like he was listening to Little Lou.


    Normally, when Xiao Wen died due to some other reason, Old Feng would tear up because he didn''t want to separate from Xiao Wen. Furthermore, Xiao Wen would be giving Xiao Feng a funeral no matter what. Unfortunately, what happened just now, in Old Feng''s heart, since Xiao Wen wanted to kill him, he couldn''t be too weak.


    Now he was helping Doctor Zhan to carry him, so he didn''t have any objections.


    "This ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou was hesitant. She wanted to deal with Xiao Wen as soon as possible, but she was also thinking that Ning Yu was still unconscious and couldn''t be too far away from her, so she was wavering.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhan Xiaolou steeled his heart and asked Old Feng, "I have a medicine that can keep Xiao Wen away from existence. What do you think?"


    "I feel that it''s fine, so I''ll listen to you." Old Feng didn''t want to bother with that heartless person anymore, he didn''t care what Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over and dragged Xiao Wen over to the floor. Just as he was about to pour out a bottle of medicine, he put the stopper away and pretended to put it away.


    Then she laid down in front of Xiao Wen and looked at his very ordinary appearance for a long time before directly pulling his hand to take a look.


    "What do you think is wrong with him?" Seeing Zhan Xiaolou hesitating before looking around again, Old Feng came over in confusion.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "I feel that this dart isn''t the key to Xiao Wen''s death. What''s important is that there seems to be a broken string. However, I can''t recall anything about it."


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a headache just thinking about it. He had no choice but to give up trying to figure out what was going on.


    She seemed to remember that there was someone else who did something abnormal, like a different person, but that person didn''t die and seemed to be very close to her.


    "If you can''t remember, then forget it. Since he''s already gone, let''s just deal with him. If you get a good idea, then you won''t have to meddle in other people''s business." Old Feng rushed over to support Zhan Xiaolou. He thought that something bad could not happen because of this pillar. He had to be fine.


    Zhan Xiaolou rubbed his temples, thinking that what he said was indeed very reasonable. In any case, he couldn''t remember what had happened. Furthermore, he couldn''t find out anything about it, so it was better to deal with it.


    As he thought about it, Zhan Xiaolou gave the bottle of medicine to Old Feng. He said that he had a slight headache and decided not to go. He asked Old Feng to pour the powder over Xiao Wen himself.


    "You have to cover everything. This is a Bone Dissolving Powder. If you lose a place, you will lose a bone." Seeing how Old Feng was not too bothered about it, Zhan Xiaolou made him pay attention to it.


    When Old Feng heard the words "Bone Dissolving Powder", he immediately shuddered. He had thought that it was something ordinary that Xiao Wen would not be able to identify first.


    After swallowing his saliva and nodding his head, he got even more serious and seriously kneeled on the ground. As he chanted the Buddhist scriptures, he also fell down.


    "My gosh!" Old Feng cried out in disbelief.


    As the effect of the Melting Bone Powder was extremely fast, the moment Old Feng finished sprinkling the medicine, he saw Xiao Wen''s corpse turn into a pile of powder at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, it disappeared without a trace.


    Right now, it seemed that there was nothing above Xiao Wen. Furthermore, he could clearly see all the wood markings on the floor, just like before. Not even blood.


    "Does Old Feng still have any more?" "Pour the medicine onto the cover, and the blood is all over it." Zhan Xiaolou turned around to look at the bed behind him. It was already bloodstained.

 C340

    "Since everything has been settled, I''ll take my leave now." After everything was settled, Old Feng bowed and said to Lou Cheng before walking out slowly.


    His steps were heavy, as if something had changed in his heart. Something had collapsed from within.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything as well. She felt confused and disordered about everything that had happened today. She couldn''t describe the panic she felt when she saw Ning Yu in the room. It was as if the whole world had collapsed.


    "Yu''er, please don''t leave me, okay?" Zhan Xiaolou held Ning Yu''s hand in midair and said with a look of anticipation on her face.


    However, Ning Yu was still in a coma from the shock, so she couldn''t give Zhan Xiaolou a reply. She kept rubbing Ning Yu''s face, trying to engrave his appearance into her mind. She couldn''t forget it in the slightest.


    Normally, she wouldn''t have done this, but today, she felt that this was the beginning. There would likely be even more things happening in the future.


    Xiao Wen, who died, was the first person. Although she didn''t like Xiao Wen and felt that he was suspicious, she was extremely shy and didn''t look like the same person as before.


    Therefore, she didn''t think that Xiao Wen really wanted to kill Old Feng, but was controlled by someone else. However, she wouldn''t tell Old Feng. If she did, she would make him live in guilt forever.


    Looking at his current state, he could at least make Old Feng feel less upset, so he should forget about it after a while.


    "I''ll take you to the space to rest. It''s not suitable for me to recuperate here." Zhan Xiaolou thought over and over again, but he didn''t place Ning Yu in the room he''d just entered. Instead, he entered his personal space in a flash.


    After placing him on the bed, she went outside to look for medicinal herbs and tried to find a way for Ning Yu to consume them so that she could recover.


    "This should be a waste of money!" Zhan Xiaolou was standing in a pile of herbs at the back of the house. Looking at the endless amount of herbs, she calmly walked to a white flower.


    The benefit of the flower was not for treatment, but for cosmetics. However, with the addition of the Insect Caterpillar, it was the biggest aphrodisiac. Zhan Xiaolou had never seen it before, so he understood it only because he had seen the room''s medical skills.


    From the looks of it, this flower was quite good. If there was anything else, it should be a great medicine. It was better to take it off and give it to Yu-er. Adding it to the medicine would allow her to improve her beauty.


    "Lou!" Zhan Xiaolou was harvesting the flowers when he heard a soft and timid voice coming from behind him.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around and walked over to Ning Yu with a smile. While doing so, he passed her the painting in his hand. "The flower I gave to you, how is it?"


    "It''s really pretty. Thank you, Little Lou." Ning Yu happily accepted it with a smile as she held it in her hand.


    Zhan Xiaoluo frowned. He realized that Ning Yu didn''t even wear a coat when she came out, only the lining. Even though it was still warm inside, it wasn''t suitable for this kind of appearance. As he thought about it, he gave his cloak to Ning Yu. "You, you really don''t pay attention to your body at all. What do you do if you get sick?"


    "Don''t you still have my house? With a genius doctor like you worrying about illness, isn''t that a joke? " Ning Yu playfully stuck out her tongue before turning around and running back to her room, afraid that Lou Cheng would catch up to her and call out to her.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Ning Yu''s unsteady appearance and could only shake his head. "Slow down, I won''t hit you." He then ran after her into the room.


    The moment she entered, she saw Ning Yu sitting on the sofa with a flushed face and a purple robe. It made her heart beat faster.

 C341

    "Lou, this place is really good. I want to stay here forever, okay?" Ning Yu didn''t notice the trace of lust in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes as he walked over to her. Instead, she looked around at the newfangled decorations and things, looking forward to them.


    This place was really great. Not only was no one disturbing him, but it could also be taken care of by eating and living here. The Herbs Hall in the back could be lit on fire, in addition, vegetables could be grown in the herbs fields, and chickens, ducks, and fishes could be reared in the front ¡­


    Other than the fact that there was no one else, they were all very good. If he could just stay here with Lou Cheng, it would be great. He would not have to deal with trouble with other teachers and work hard.


    If Zhan Xiaoluo knew of Ning Yu''s thoughts, he would only be praising her. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of it, but she had a lot of tasks to accomplish.


    Every day when she dreamed, she would wake up and wonder how the fruit trees could be brought back to life faster.


    "Yu''er, it''s not that I don''t want to stay here, it''s just that other things are too important. When we have our own smooth lives, how about we say that again? " In reality, Zhan Xiaolou was looking at the charming Ning Yu stroking her hair. She was unable to endure the thirst, but she could only endure it. She didn''t show any signs of being unsteady.


    She even walked over, grabbed Ning Yu''s hand, and put her arm around his shoulders in an infuriating manner.


    Even though Ning Yu was already prepared, she knew that Lou Cheng was a girl who could support both heaven and earth. She definitely couldn''t tell a boy like her. However, he pouted his lips in displeasure and moved closer to Zhan Lou.


    "Lou, I''ll give you many children in the future. That way, you can have a lot of family. What do you think?"


    "So ~ ~" Zhan Xiaolou had heard about the matter of having children. Now that she was unwittingly teased by Ning Yu, she instantly felt her whole body heating up, wanting to find a place to vent her feelings.


    Thus, the subordinates'' actions were no longer as noble as those of a gentleman. Instead, they became even more unrestrained as they caressed Ning Yu''s body.


    Ning Yu had been with Lou Zigui for a long time after all. The two of them had been doing that kind of thing day and night recently, so they were quite familiar with her reaction.


    He no longer had any thoughts of being ashamed. All he wanted to do was to serve Lou Cheng, his lifelong backer.


    Because Ning Yu was always the one who took the initiative when they were in bed, even though Xiao Lou brought Ning Yu along, he still liked Ning Yu to take the initiative later on. That was why he felt like he was being protected.


    However, he couldn''t share these feelings with Ning Yu. He could only hide them in his heart. Even if Ning Yu loved him again, she had to keep it.


    This was a society where women respected men. How could they allow women to behave cowardly? Therefore, for his sake, he had to remain as steady as Mt. Tai.


    "Little Lou, can I give birth to a bunch of little monkeys for you?" Ning Yu murmured to Lou Lan in excitement.


    "Mm, however much you want, it''s up to you."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s casual reply made Ning Yu work even harder. However, she couldn''t believe that she wouldn''t live to give birth to her child. After all, this was just wishful thinking.


    After a long while, Zhan Xiaolou got up refreshed and put on his clothes. He then touched Ning Yu''s face and said with a pained expression,


    "Yu''er, you go to sleep first. I''ll take a look at the medicinal herbs in the pharmacy and get some medicine to nourish your body."


    Just now, Ning Yu felt rather tired from her own actions, so tired that she couldn''t speak anymore. Thinking about how his health hadn''t been good lately, Zhan Xiaolou got up and wanted to make up for his poor health.

 C342

    "Yes, I want Little Lou to stay with me." Although Ning Yu was a big man with a tall, strong, and masculine build, she still acted like a weak man under the influence of society.


    He still felt somewhat insecure about having to wake up after doing things like this with Lou Cheng. He did not need to mend his body. As long as the small building was by his side, it would be a sunny day.


    "Stinking fool, didn''t you want to give birth to a bunch of babies for me? If I don''t get you some medicine, you won''t have a chance. " Zhan Xiaolou was very happy to see how shameless he was. However, she had no other choice but to use her trump card to hook his face and leave.


    When Ning Yu heard that, she quickly got up, blushed, and quickly changed her clothes in front of Zhan Xiaolou. She then pulled him away and said, "Xiaolou, I want to go with you."


    "Never mind, you little thing. However, you should still wear another one, otherwise I won''t be taking you there. " Seeing that he was really in a rush, Zhan Xiaolou could only agree to Ning Yu''s terms. However, looking at his appearance, he still couldn''t back down.


    Ning Yu quickly nodded her head. "I''ll go right now, but you have to wait for me, otherwise I won''t be going." He didn''t want to run out of the building as soon as he was sent away. Even though it wasn''t far, he felt sad that she left him behind.


    Recently, he always had a jealous heart towards other things. He wanted to be on the offensive to snatch them, but what could he do if he cried when things happened?


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll wait here. If I leave, I''ll be a puppy." Zhan Xiaolou helplessly replied to him. He obediently stood there, motioning for Ning Yu to hurry over.


    Seeing that she wasn''t moving, Ning Yu had no choice but to run over. She casually picked up a pink cloak and walked over, pulling Zhan Xiaolou''s hand with her.


    "Little Lou, do you think there''s any wind here? Why haven''t I felt it before?" As they walked along, Ning Yu used her talkative personality and chattered on nonstop.


    Zhan Xiaolou also didn''t know about this, but she guessed that there was no wind. Moreover, everything around them was virtual and connected to each other. But it had nothing to do with the outside world.


    "This is a white robe. It has a bitter taste. It can be used to cook with other things like white magic. It can be used to treat coughing and other ailments."


    When they arrived at the herb garden, Zhan Xiaolou introduced Ning Yu to the medicines one by one. Since he was going to learn them and they were all just perfect resources, he told Ning Yu everything. If he wanted to learn something earlier, he would be able to help him. That would also enrich his dreams.


    "Hmm, then if I was hurt by someone, would swords and spears use that kind of thing to stop bleeding?" Ning Yu was an exceptionally talented student. He understood most of what Zhan Xiaolou said, and he even asked her a few questions.


    However, Lou Cheng did not feel that his analogy was appropriate. "You can stop the bleeding with raw wormwood. But don''t use your own analogy in the future. It''s unlucky."


    "Ok, I''ll pay attention to master next time." Ning Yu raised her eyebrows and joked happily with Zhan Xiaolou.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou naturally responded. Anyways, this brat wanted to learn medicine from others, so it was only right to call him Master. However, his current appearance did indeed give off a strange feeling.


    "The things that we wanted today are more or less done. Master, take a look and we''ll go back!" The two of them had finished the medicinal plants, and Ning Yu had them all in her hands. Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou seemed to have something on his mind, he spoke up.

 C343

    At first, Zhan Xiaolou was thinking about what had happened in the past few days, so her mind was still wandering. However, after hearing Ning Yu''s words, she was still stunned for a while before she came to her senses.


    "Let''s go back. It''s about time." Zhan Xiaolou looked at the herbs and found that they were almost all in order. She then placed them into her bosom and wrapped them in a bundle before walking away with Ning Yu by her hand.


    Ning Yu''s gaze shifted to her surroundings. Suddenly, she saw a white figure flying over. It was so fast that she couldn''t see it, as though it was flying over.


    He quickly called for Lou Cheng to stop. He pulled her hand and shook it non-stop. "Lou Cheng, quickly take a look. There seems to be something going over there."


    "Why are there animals here? You must have seen wrongly! Let''s go!" Zhan Xiaolou turned to look in Ning Yu''s direction, but didn''t see anything. He simply knocked on Ning Yu''s head and continued walking.


    Ning Yu couldn''t accept it. She had just discovered something. How could she have been mistaken? Therefore, he kept looking back, wanting to see if there was anything to prove his strength.


    Sure enough, he saw a white tail in the middle of the pile of herbs. This time, he was sure of it. He quickly pulled Zhan Xiaolou''s hand. First, he shooed him into silence. Then, he quietly lowered his voice and said,


    "Lou, there really is an item that we need to go over to. Quick, take a look."


    Sure enough, this time, Lou Cheng saw a snow-white tail wagging in the direction he was pointing.


    Zhan Xiaoluo felt that this space was extremely magical. She had always thought that this space only contained those talents, so how could it still have the function of feeding things?


    It was truly a wonder of the world, she wanted to see what was there.


    "Don''t go over there. I''ll catch it for you to watch, okay?" Zhan Xiaolou was thinking about how if his target wasn''t too big, he''d make Ning Yu wait here while he went over to take a look.


    Ning Yu didn''t quite agree. "I''ll go then. There won''t be any danger here. Just watch over me from the back. If anything happens, come and save me."


    "Alright then, it can only be like this, don''t be too impulsive." Of course, Zhan Xiaolou was extremely obedient to Ning Yu. She could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    After all, this was his territory. If that thing bit his man, he would definitely let it make the soup to apologize.


    Ning Yu slowly walked to the back of the little white thing. Seeing that it didn''t have any intention of moving and didn''t recognize her as a stranger, she stretched out her arms in an attempt to get it to come over. "Darling, come over here and let big sister hug you."


    "Meow." The pure white animal leisurely finished the last herb before slowly turning around.


    The moment she turned around, Ning Yu''s heart was on the verge of melting. There was actually such a good-looking cat in this world, and it was even white.


    Most of the cats were yellow or gray, which was Ning Yu''s favorite type of cat. She was probably a woman from the village a few years back, holding a black kitten with a pair of eyes. Lazily nestled in the arms of the master is so leisurely, feel as happy as the Jade Rabbit in the sky.


    At that time, Ning Yu already felt that this cat was the most beautiful cat in the world, but she didn''t expect to see one in this magical place today. Furthermore, it was a pussy-eyed cat.


    Although it wasn''t black, the pure white color was like a fairy. If it wasn''t for that voice, Ning Yu would have thought that it was a divine beast from the heavens.

 C344

    "Meow ¡ª" The cat unexpectedly obeyed him and walked towards Zhan Xiaolou. Moreover, her pace was steady like an overlord, filled with vigor.


    Ning Yu was especially happy as she smiled at Zhan Xiaolou. Then, she turned her head to look at Cat, wondering how she could get Cat to hurry over.


    However, the kitten just ran towards Ning Yu''s arms, but it didn''t attack her at all. It was as if it was scratching an itch. In the end, he snuggled into Ning Yu''s arms and looked at the sky in enjoyment.


    When War Pavilion saw that Cat was rushing towards Ning Yu, they all felt that it was very dangerous. They all thought that the beasts of this world were actually so ferocious. They immediately ran over to save Ning Yu.


    But unexpectedly, the moment Zhan Xiaolou arrived, he saw a man and a cat, both of whom looked very happy. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t know Ning Yu before, he would have thought that they were Ning Yu''s pets.


    After all, it was a strange item. Zhan Xiaolou wanted to take it and have a good look at it before giving it to Ning Yu when there were no more dangers. However, she didn''t expect to see the cat viciously slapping at her hand the moment she grabbed it.


    Zhan Xiaolou threw Cat on the ground and quickly took out some medicine to wipe it off.


    He really didn''t expect that this beast loved men to bully women. It had such a huge reaction when it saw the woman. However, she also confirmed that she couldn''t let Ning Yu go back with the kitten. What if she bit him?


    "Lou, are you alright? Your hands are bleeding." Ning Yu quickly checked on Zhan Xiaoluo''s injuries. When she saw the large mark on her arm, she was so distressed that she started crying.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t forget to comfort him even in pain. He used his right hand to wipe away his tears. "What are you crying for? I''m not dead. Didn''t I apply the medicine just now?" "It''s going to be okay, but do you still want that cat?"


    Zhan Xiaolou wanted to take advantage of his sadness and hurry up and say no kittens. Otherwise, if he waited any longer, he wouldn''t know how Ning Yu forgot him.


    "No need, let''s go back and rest early." Ning Yu glanced at the calm and composed kitten not too far away and spoke in a heartless manner, unwilling to part with it.


    It didn''t seem to feel wronged at all, so it was better not to let it go. Otherwise, if it were to cause trouble in the future, it wouldn''t have any regrets.


    After all, Lou Cheng was the most important person, and he could not risk his life just for this matter. It would be better for him to leave at once and give up on this idea.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Ning Yu walking away without even turning her head. She gave Cat a provocative smile before following Ning Yu out of the room happily.


    He was still thinking about how to deal with the kitten later, just in case he came out again and got angry.


    Should he use the cat for the stew, or should he properly treat the braised meat? If even the things here couldn''t get out, it would be a disaster if they could get out. It would be better to get into their stomachs.


    "Meow ¨C" Cat seemed to sense Zhan Xiaolou''s scheme and stopped calling out arrogantly. Instead, she seemed to be afraid, making Zhan Xiaolou feel gloomy.


    This stinking woman was actually going to burn him red. This was truly outrageous. Didn''t she know that she was an ancient mythical beast? Although it was not as big as the big ones, it was still a name that could not be changed!


    If it hadn''t felt that man''s familiar scent, it would have definitely captured this woman to death.


    If it really was a man and their relationship was not ordinary, wouldn''t he be in trouble then?

 C345

    No way, no way. It seemed like they were going to leave, and the man who was so similar to his master was also gone. He had to stop them. Otherwise, who knows when the next time I see him will be!


    "Meow, meow!" As he thought of this, the cat hurriedly meowed and chased after him.


    "Lou, this cat is in front of us. What is it trying to do?" Ning Yu watched as Cat ran in front of them before turning her head to look at Zhan Xiaolou.


    The two of them stopped because of Cat. Looking at it, Zhan Xiaolou felt that it was really strange. If this kitten was a creature of this space, it should be more amiable towards him. After all, he was the owner of this space.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to fight over a cat with Ning Yu, but this was indeed very strange!


    As for the cat, its appearance was as though it had known Ning Yu for a long time. Had this cat known Ning Yu from the past?


    "I don''t know, just let it go. If it''s fated to be yours, we can accept it tomorrow." Zhan Xiaolou said as he looked at the cat.


    It wanted to observe whether it was dependent on words or not. If it really liked it, it wouldn''t mind telling Yu to stop being a pet. But where did this cat come from?


    "Ah?" Let it? " Ning Yu pointed at Cat in confusion.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded. "Mhm, if fate wills it, can I let it be your pet?"


    "No, it has already bitten you, I don''t want to keep it, just let it live. It''s probably the same as it used to be, so it won''t be anything. "


    Ning Yu''s words were more to herself than to Zhan Xiaolou. He did like the cat a lot, but he also liked his Battle Tower better. He comforted himself in his heart and told himself not to pity it so much. This kitten had just bitten into Lou Cheng, and he wondered if there would be any side effects.


    "Let''s go!" Xiaoluo knew that Ning Yu was still thinking about Cat, so she pulled her along as if she hadn''t seen it.


    The place where only Cat was left seemed empty. She squinted at the two''s backs, feeling especially happy today.


    Ever since its previous owner, the one who looked like Ning Yu, passed away, it no longer had any hope of living. He had been waiting here for the next owner to take him out to see how the new world was going.


    However, a few years ago, its new owner had come. However, it had secretly discovered that it was a hostess, so it didn''t go forward. Sometimes, it even purposely hid away. Even if she were to approach him now, he would hurriedly remain motionless so that Zhan Xiaolou would not be able to see him.


    It was not because it looked down on women. It was because its Spirit Cat race was special. If it was a contract with a girl, they would explode and die, so it had always been cautious.


    Today, it saw that its master had brought a man just like its previous owner. It had a very familiar feeling and wanted to get close to it. Therefore, he didn''t continue to hide. Instead, he intentionally left the room so that Ning Yu could see him.


    Taking this step wasn''t because he didn''t think Zhan Xiaolou would suspect him, but he really wanted to go out and hug someone like his master.


    Mm, although only Zhan Xiaolou could contract with him, he couldn''t! So, he thought about whether he could contract with Ning Yu. Since their relationship was so close, he should be able to explain it!

 C346

    "That cat is actually still following behind us. Lou, what do you think we should do?" The two of them quickly returned to their room. When Ning Yu was about to close the door, she saw a pitiful cat at the entrance. She steeled her heart and walked towards Zhan Xiaolou after closing the door.


    Zhan Xiaotao looked toward the door with great interest. Sure enough, he saw Cat still standing in the yard, motionlessly guarding the door.


    "Just let it be. I''ll see what I can get it later." The instant Zhan Xiaolou retracted her gaze, she met the cat''s eyes. She actually saw a trace of pleading in the cat''s eyes.


    This kind of pleading was similar to a human''s. It carried other emotions with it''s spiritual nature, but Zhan Xiaolou was still unable to figure it out.


    "Oh, then when are we going out? We''ve all been here for a long time, if we don''t go out soon, Old Feng will get anxious." Ning Yu nodded her head and walked to the bed to pick up the embroidery. However, just as he picked it up, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    The two of them had been inside for so long that he felt like it had been an entire day. Although it was still daytime here, it was very likely that it was. If he didn''t go out and left Old Feng and Xiao Wen outside, then something would happen.


    They would definitely be worried about why they were out of sight again, looking for their exhausted bodies.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I have something to ask you." It was only then that Zhan Xiaolou remembered what happened yesterday and didn''t even ask Ning Yu. He immediately walked over to ask her.


    Ning Yu was a little confused, but Zhan Xiaolou said, "Alright, go ahead."


    "Yesterday, you went missing and then fainted. Did you see who arrested you and drugged you?" Zhan Xiaolou sat across from Ning Yu and placed the embroidery item down before speaking in a serious tone.


    Ning Yu shook her head. "Lou, I didn''t see anything. Originally, I was just getting undressed to rest, but just as I was about to lie down on the bed, I felt a breeze blow past my back. What followed was someone holding me down, and I fell asleep. You know what happened after that. I didn''t even know where I was. "


    "Well, then! I ran over as soon as I heard your call and saw Xiao Wen there. I went to find you and Xiao Wen also wanted to kill Old Feng. He''s got a completely different personality than usual, and I''ve dealt with him. " Zhan Xiaolou muttered to himself as he told Ning Yu everything that had happened.


    Ning Yu tilted her head in thought. "Xiao Wen is going to kill Uncle Feng? "How is that possible?" Uncle Feng had taken care of the two of them, so they could be said to be relying on each other for life. They didn''t have any relatives. He never thought that there would be such a thing. He always felt that it was different.


    "There is indeed such a thing, but it is already past, so there is no need to think about it any longer. Let''s prepare and go out. We''ll process the medicinal herbs for you to boil tomorrow. " Zhan Xiaolou frowned and sighed with an appearance of being dejected.


    Ning Yu nodded her head and kept the embroidery on the bed in the cabinet by the side. She looked in the mirror and tidied her hair before preparing to leave with Lou Cheng.


    The mirror that Ning Yu was using was a modern dressing mirror, and it was also a pink colored war room. It felt quite out of place, but Ning Yu had arrived yesterday and packed some things for her.


    Furthermore, the paintings around them were all western paintings, appearing extremely alluring. Ning Yu was so stunned by the sight that she said she couldn''t look at them, that she would replace them when she had time, or she would cover them up with something.


    On the other hand, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t feel that it was a big deal. She would just listen to whatever Ning Yu said.

 C347

    "I never thought that Little Wen would do such a thing. Don''t be too sad." Ning Yu looked at Old Feng, who was sitting in front of her with a worried expression, and tried to persuade her.


    Old Feng sighed. "Sigh, who would have thought of that? It''s just fate, that''s all." I still haven''t asked you what exactly happened last night, so hurry up and tell me. "


    As it had only been one night since the two had left, Old Feng had knocked on the door saying that he had something to do. Thus, Zhan Xiaolou said that he had something to do and left, leaving the two of them alone.


    When Ning Yu thought of this, she became distracted. It was still Old Feng who''d reminded her of this and answered him.


    "I can''t remember, but it''s nothing important, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    "Oh, then when will we be on the road? It has already been seven or eight days. If we wait any longer, it might even be winter. At that time, it will be hard to travel. It might even snow and seal off the road. " As Old Feng spoke, she recalled the important matter that had brought her here.


    Because he had been staying for a few days, he felt suffocated, so he got to know a lot of waiters and guests. He heard from them that it was very cold in winter and that it was bad luck to see snow fall on the pipes.


    Although the sky was clear today, it was not far from the next snowfall. He wanted to hurry up and set off, otherwise it would take a long time.


    "I''ll ask Little Lou later. Actually, I don''t know either." Even though Ning Yu was anxious and wanted to hurry on her way to look for Lou Cheng''s hometown, she still needed to figure out what was in her memory. She had no idea what was going on right now, so she couldn''t rush things.


    The reason she went out earlier was probably to investigate that matter again! He also hoped that Lou Cheng could find it sooner, so he wouldn''t have to be scared.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going down. Those new friends are still waiting for me to tell them our story!" Old Feng thought about it and agreed. Since he wasn''t in a rush, he might as well talk more with his friends.


    Ning Yu laughed in annoyance. "You sure are fond of making friends. Hurry up and go!"


    "Do you want to go and meet a few people?" Old Feng watched as Ning Yu brought out the embroidery flowers, which seemed to be for Zhan Xiaolou.


    Ning Yu shook her head. She said that since she was a boy, she shouldn''t show her face.


    Old Feng did not say anything else and just opened the door and walked out. Her steps were light and brisk, as if her disciple had not died at all.


    Although Ning Yu knew that Xiao Wen was unforgivable, she didn''t have much experience with life and death situations. Furthermore, she had always had a connection with him. She actually thought that she was the culprit.


    He died because he implicated Xiao Wen?


    "Young master, if you are not careful, your hands will be pierced like a hedgehog." Xiao Yao''s son''s voice came from over Ning Yu''s head. She looked at Ning Yu, who was holding the embroidery in a daze, not saying a word. She felt that it was extremely interesting.


    Ning Yu was a little frightened by Xiao Yao Lang, so her hands weren''t even pricked. On the contrary, they were pricked because of her. He put his fingers in his mouth, and then he began to do it.


    "Young master, you''ll get infected this way, you should just apply some medicine on yourself!" As the Prodigal Son said this, he sat down and took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom. He then placed it on the table.


    Ning Yu immediately felt flustered. She raised her hand and blushed as she looked at Xiao Yao Lang Zi, "No need, I have some medicine. Lou has made so many for me."


    "Is she trying to make your hand hurt every day?"


    Ning Yu didn''t know what Xiao Yao Lang had meant by his words. He was stunned for a long time before he spoke.

 C348

    "That''s not it. She saw that I was too tired to persuade her, so she let me go, but she gave me a lot of medicine."


    Ning Yu felt a little awkward the moment she said it. How could she tell him all this? She was beyond ashamed.


    "That''s a really good wife. I''m envious, I''m envious."


    "There is one here, but it''s normal."


    Even though Ning Yu''s heart was warm from her words, her expression was still as normal as it was before, full of flattery.


    Just like that, the two of them sat there and did not speak for a long time until Xiao Yao Lang opened his mouth first, "What do you think of this tea?"


    "Huh?" Ning Yu didn''t know where to start, but when she turned her head and saw how serious she was and the gentle look in her eyes, she couldn''t help but say,


    "I didn''t manage to taste anything. It''s just normal!"


    "Haha, that''s also true, but I feel like it''s quite rare for you to say it out loud. "I really like honest people like you more and more. Interesting." Xiao Yao Lang looked at Ning Yu as if she was looking at a prey, and she was determined to get it.


    Ning Yu felt that her gaze was so dazzling that it made him a little uncomfortable. "Are you not going out to play today? I heard that there''s a waterfall outside the city that''s especially good. You can go take a look. "


    "The waterfalls are frozen in the middle of winter. Are you asking me to ski?"


    Ning Yu felt that her words were full of rhetorical questions, as if she was trying to correct his mistakes. To be honest, this made Ning Yu especially disgusted. He didn''t want to get too close.


    It was a pity that things always went against his wishes. Xiao Yao Lang actually approached Ning Yu with great familiarity and breathed beside his ear, as if he wanted to snatch Ning Yu into his grasp.


    "Y-you don''t need to act like that, I''m going out to buy stuff, hurry up and don''t go too far." Perhaps it was because she''d helped him yesterday, but Ning Yu didn''t want to be too cold. This made her, a doctor, unhappy.


    But she didn''t expect him to say this, so she got even closer, "I''m not that solitary. I see that Zhan Xiaolou is a person who has wasted his time. It won''t be good if you follow her. Furthermore, she already has four men. If you go back, you won''t be able to ¡­ "


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yu was greatly relieved when Zhan Xiaolou pushed open the door and entered. She wanted to run over to his side before he could explain himself. However, because of Xiao Yao Lang Zi''s restraint, he didn''t get up.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard Ning Yu''s plea and looked back at Xiao Yao Lang Zi''s impudent actions, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry and was unable to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Release Ning Yu!"


    Right now, the Prodigal Son was rather obedient. He loosened Ning Yu and then lay down on a chair with his limbs spread out.


    Once Ning Yu was released, she immediately ran to Zhan Xiaolou''s side. Hiding behind him, she didn''t want to come out. Due to what happened just now, Ning Yu was feeling uneasy. She wondered if Xiaolou would be angry with her.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou slowly moved his hands to the back, giving Ning Yu an indescribable feeling of support. This made Ning Yu feel a lot more at ease.


    He had thought that she would definitely be angry, so he had ignored her. He didn''t expect that she would be able to distinguish right from wrong and directly see through the son of Xiao Yao. This had nothing to do with him.


    "You must be joking, I''m just talking to your husband. Besides, he''s not your husband at all, at most, he''s just your friend. You have to remember that your family already has four men."

 C349

    Perhaps it was a form of contempt or provocation towards Lou Cheng, but she even raised four thumbs up for him to see. It was as if he wanted to defeat her.


    "Is there a need to speak so close? "Also, he''s my husband, but he hasn''t even passed yet. When I go back and investigate, I will definitely marry him. I''ll tell you this right now, please leave, I hope you don''t let me do this."


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, he firmly held onto Ning Yu''s hand in an attempt to give her support. She sensed that Lin Yu seemed to be particularly uneasy, so she revealed her thoughts beforehand.


    "Let''s meet again in the future. I hope that the next time I see you, you won''t use those clumsy medical skills again. Instead, you''ve made a lot of progress. You should be able to help me." Xiao Yao Lang walked over to the side of the building in a complacent manner. He then looked behind him at Ning Yu, who was feeling uneasy. With a smile, he patted Zhan Xiaolou on the shoulder and walked out.


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou felt that something was wrong. "What do you mean? Feel like I''m not as good as you are? I''ve really never seen someone as arrogant as you. You have to be careful when you do things. After that, no one will be able to help you even if the boat capsized. "


    Although she also felt that she wasn''t that good, compared to this doctor that she had only met once, she didn''t think that this person could understand her and fully understand her abilities. Moreover, this person didn''t even know where he had come from.


    "Also, I hope that you can be a bit more humble in the future and not be so cocky. It''s better to be a bit more reserved when speaking." This was because the Prodigal Son only smiled and did not speak again. He had an extraordinary bearing and a grandiose appearance, but the provocation in his eyes never stopped. Of course, Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t tolerate such feelings. She directly spoke her thoughts.


    Although she herself wasn''t particularly outstanding and she hadn''t learned any superb techniques before, she was still very confident in her medical skills. Being able to save someone''s life was already a very good thing, so why did this person have to compare notes?


    She didn''t want to argue with him, but she was too cocky and hoped that he would be able to treat her. If he were to have the chance to meet her again in the future, he really wanted to experience just how powerful this person''s medical skills were.


    "If you were the one to do all the medical work in this world, I''d probably die a long time ago. So, people shouldn''t be too good at causing trouble. Just do your own thing, don''t think that everyone in the world is surrounding you. "


    Xiao Yao Lang''s strange words before he left surprised both Zhan Xiaoluo and Ning Yu. Could it be that this person knew her?


    However, Zhan Xiaolou tried his best to think about it and realized that he didn''t seem to know a person named ''Carefree Ronin''.


    "Also, I actually left you something. I hope you can find it. This way, it will be a good opportunity for you to make a comeback. Find it carefully first. I''ll go and see you later."


    In the end, her words were spread through the air, and the entire inn heard this strange sentence. However, they didn''t know who it was that told them, so they continued with the work they were doing.


    "She didn''t do anything to you, did she?" The first thing that came to Zhan Xiaolou''s mind was what he''d done to Ning Yu, which was why he was so stable.


    She searched Ning Yu''s body as she thought about it, hoping to find out if Xiao Yao Lang''s son had left anything on Ning Yu. She even wanted to see if Xiao Yao''s son had poisoned Ning Yu.

 C350

    "Hmph, this old man will sleep with you and you still think it''s dirty. If it wasn''t for Jiang xiao wangye''s order for me to follow you, I would have vomited to death." "You ugly bastard, you''re so tall, this daddy will be leaving now." He didn''t expect the fat man to slowly put on his clothes and instead mentioned Ning Yu''s sore spot.


    He looked like he was touching Zhan Xiaolou to see how disgusting he was, but he didn''t even remember who took the initiative to come up.


    "You said that you actually took me, and I ¡­" Since Ning Yu''s body couldn''t move, he actually couldn''t hit this man.


    God, he never thought about being with a man. How disgusting it would be. It wasn''t that he was looking down on him, but rather that such a thing like sex couldn''t be tolerated. This person seemed to be indulging in sexual intercourse, and he was probably the same kind of person as the young prince. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found such a person to humiliate him and even knock him out.


    "What, it''s me, grandpa?" The man didn''t even bother putting on his clothes before leaving. Instead, he turned his attention back to Ning Yu with great interest and caressed her immobile body as he pleased.


    "To be honest, although it doesn''t look that good, its body doesn''t have the slightest bit of a wound and is extremely soft. I really don''t know how to take care of it."


    The man''s unbridled actions made Ning Yu want to scold him. However, the moment she spoke, she was tapped by the man''s action. It might just be acupuncture points, so Ning Yu could only look at him accusingly, telling him not to get too close to her.


    In fact, Ning Yu''s skin hadn''t been that good in the past. It was mainly because she''d been working with Lou Cheng recently and had gotten quite a few supplements for her.


    After consuming the medicine, his skin felt like that of an infant''s, giving off a feeling of softness, gentleness, and even a leisurely fragrance.


    The fat man was a steward in the house of the young prince. Today, he was in the arms of a maidservant who wanted to be promoted. When he didn''t, he found the young prince and tossed Ning Yu over to him.


    Actually, the fat man was just a butler who''d initially rejected her. However, the moment he touched Ning Yu''s skin and smelled her faintly discernible scent, he somehow agreed.


    Although this man couldn''t move, it was still quite pleasing to the taste. Moreover, it was obvious from one look that this man had been here before, and his body wasn''t pure. That was why he had been thinking that Ning Yu was an unscrupulous man who acted in a manner befitting of a husband. He definitely had been involved in the affairs of women before.


    "If you f * cking cry again, I''ll kill you. If you don''t squabble all day, I''m going to have a headache." Aren''t you also a debauchee? And you''re still f * cking pretending. " When the butler saw Ning Yu crying uncontrollably, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritated.


    What he hated the most was women crying, but this person had been crying the whole time. Even though he initially had some tender pity for her, but now he had completely disappeared.


    Ning Yu felt even more wronged. If he could talk and move, he would''ve killed him already.


    Although he hadn''t married Lou Cheng yet, they already had matters of husband and wife. Moreover, Lou Zigui had promised him to marry after returning to the Lunar Encyclopedia. Now that things had suddenly turned out like this, he was really in despair.


    It was obvious that they were leaving the city safely. As long as they could find Old Feng, they would be able to go back to the moon. Who would have thought that he would take a detour because the parade was too big?


    In the end, of course, he met the young prince from yesterday. He brought a few subordinates and waited there as if he was prepared, even though he wanted to escape as soon as possible.

 C351

    However, even though the young prince was a spicy chicken, the servants by his side weren''t sloppy and immediately came up to tie Ning Yu up. It was unknown what kind of medicine they''d used to make her.


    In any case, there was a bandage covering Ning Yu''s mouth. She didn''t even give him a chance to call out. Once she woke up, this would be the scene before her.


    At this moment, his heart felt like it had died. He felt that the body that this fat man had touched was very dirty. Lou Lan would definitely despise him, and he would definitely be abandoned in the future.


    Even if Lou Cheng didn''t mind, he would personally loathe himself for behaving like this. A clean body that belonged only to the one he loved would actually be tainted by another.


    Then how was his current self any different from those men in brothels? He was simply a slut, and that fat man was right.


    Even though he was a man, he was still an immoral person. Furthermore, in Ning Yu''s heart, this made her feel even more humiliated, making her feel a deep sense of cowardice.


    If he had not taken that route and had only taken a little bit of time, would he have waited until Lou Cheng and Old Feng came looking for him so that nothing would have happened?


    It was all his fault for being stupid. It was all his fault. Ning Yu silently thought in her heart, while her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "You stinking eight men. If you''re so sad that you can get a bed of water, then why don''t you just die." Even if this is the end, you still won''t need to repent and apologize to your wife''s owner, right? "


    The butler let Ning Yu cry her way out. He impatiently patted her body without even putting on any clothes. Ning Yu''s body was exposed just like that, causing people to swallow their saliva in annoyance.


    His words really did remind Ning Yu. Since everything was destroyed, wouldn''t he just crash into a wall and die?


    Ning Yu recalled this moment. However, because the medicinal strength of his entire body hadn''t passed yet, all of his actions had been in vain. In fact, in the eyes of the butler, it was just a joke.


    "Don''t move, either. I think the medicine that the young prince gave you must not be too much. I want you to have a good night''s sleep." The butler took in all of Ning Yu''s actions and mocked her for overestimating herself.


    The people who had offended Jiang xiao wangye all looked like they were half dead. It was one thing to be tortured for a few days, but Ning Yu was different today. Not only had his woman offended the young prince, but she had also brought back a body full of wounds.


    The young prince hadn''t said a word and even told him to drive the man away. The training was sent to his room tomorrow.


    It was really hard to understand. Even though there were so many beauties by his side, he was still able to make this ugly bastard fall for him in just a few days. Besides the feeling of his body, he could also compare to the beauties he gave to the young prince.


    Ning Yu struggled many times before stopping. She could only wait for the medicinal strength to pass before speaking again.


    The butler looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he did not do anything else, even his movements gradually came to a stop. He didn''t have any intention of resisting.


    "That''s more like it. You were taught by the young prince himself." Although I didn''t teach you anything last night, you can rest assured that I will make arrangements for you to enjoy yourself tonight. "By the way, I''ll let you know that you know the highest realm of the Dao of men and women. Just wait obediently for me to return."


    As the butler spoke, he walked out. Ning Yu watched his back and glared at him. If looks could kill someone, Ning Yu really wanted to kill this fat man first.


    It seemed that this was just the beginning. There would be many times when he would be devastated. He had to get out of this predicament as soon as possible.

 C352

    Ning Yu''s side was in a miserable state, while the Battle Tower''s side was completely different. The first thing they saw when they opened their eyes was porcelain, a rare and precious porcelain.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought that someone was trying to kill her. Just as she was about to raise her weapon and attack, she suddenly woke up. In order to prevent this from happening, she used her right hand to block the movement. Just as she was about to dig out something, she felt that her body was completely different from before.


    What was going on? In the past, she would always hide a few silver needles inside her clothes as a precaution. But now that they were gone, could it be that the black-clothed man had changed them?


    No, if that person wanted to tie him up, then he shouldn''t have let him sleep. If he wanted to kill, with his martial arts skills, he could kill himself with one hand. What was going on?


    As Zhan Xiaolou thought about it, he saw the porcelain slowly glide past his eyes before being retracted by someone.


    She followed the porcelain and saw a man in red clothes. He looked as beautiful as a fox. Zhan Xiaolou felt a sense of familiarity with him, but he didn''t know where he had seen him before.


    "You''re awake!" The woman saw Zhan Xiaolou wake up and remained calm. With a raise of her eyebrows, she turned around and walked to the back.


    After that, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say anything. She thought that he was going out, so she hastily called out, "Who are you? Where''s Ning Yu?"


    The woman turned around and looked at Zhan Xiaolou. With a slight smile, she made Zhan Xiaolou salivate. "Our master invited you here. As for that friend of yours, we were just testing our luck to see if you were a top student."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Xiaolou frowned. From his words, it seemed as though he didn''t even know where Ning Yu was.


    No, that won''t do. If Ning Yu wasn''t here and was taken away by someone else, that would be terrible. If this person was someone she wanted to deal with, that would be great. At least it wouldn''t take too much time.


    If it was anyone else, then he''d have to get out of here first before he could save Ning Yu. He''d have to delay her time, and Ning Yu''s life wouldn''t be guaranteed afterwards.


    "Don''t care about what I mean, you better control yourself properly. You don''t even know when you''ll die!" The red-clothed man smiled, his eyes full of the look of someone who was watching a joke.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t understand. However, right now, she was only thinking about Ning Yu''s safety. As for herself, it was just a small matter. "I don''t know who was the one looking for me. If you can tell me, I''ll definitely repay you handsomely."


    "Who''s looking for you?" You really don''t know? " The red clothed man looked at Zhan Xiaolou for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t seem to know anything, he couldn''t help but turn back. He leaned over to look at Zhan Xiaolou and asked in confusion.


    Zhan Xiaolou shook his head and firmly said, "I really don''t know. Wasn''t it your black-robed subordinate who knocked me out?"


    "Haha, that''s true. Our boss did indeed do such a thing. But let me tell you, today you are not in heaven, but in hell. " The man stood up again with a smile, then took out an item in his hand and gave it to Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaoluo looked at the black pill in front of him with a puzzled expression. Even if the woman made another circle for her to see, she wouldn''t budge.


    Who knew what was being cooked here? If it was something that couldn''t be eaten, then it would be over. He put it away stupidly, afraid that it would dirty his hands.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? You can''t tell what this is? " Seeing that there was still no movement from Zhan Xiaolou, the man put the item away before asking in doubt.


    Zhan Xiaolou tilted his head and looked at the man. "I''m a doctor. Of course I can tell what''s here."

 C353

    Isn''t this what all kinds of poisons forged? What''s so strange about that? This man was truly strange.


    He took the thing and was not afraid of the poison entering her body through her skin. Did he not know the true purpose of this medicine?


    Zhan Xiaolou''s guess was indeed correct. This medicine actually belonged to a man. He thought that Zhan Xiaolou had been drugged by the man in black before he came in here, so he felt sorry for him.


    Furthermore, for the past three days, their master had not come to Zhan Xiaolou and thought that she could be easily bullied. She felt that she was just a new servant. Thus, he wanted to show off to her the short term antidote that she didn''t have for fighting against Lou Cheng.


    He was so pleased with himself now that he would hate it if he knew the true purpose of medicine in the future.


    "Then tell me what is here. I can give you a taste to suppress your poison." After washing up and seeing Lou Cheng in such a serious state, he became interested to hear what Zhan Xiaolou had to say.


    In any case, he could take his medicine three times a month, and he could only take six pills each time. Therefore, whenever someone came looking for him, he would give them his all if they were on good terms with him.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised an eyebrow. This extremely poisonous man actually treated him like something good, as if he wanted to give him a reward. Could it be that he was deceived? However, Zhan Xiaolou took a serious look at his face and found out that he was also a pitiful person.


    He didn''t have the slightest bit of vitality on his body. All of his strength was just the result of a little medicinal strength. Right now, he was at the end of his tether. It seemed like he would die soon.


    "If you have the time to pity others, you don''t have the time to pity yourself." As Zhan Xiaolou watched the process of washing up, he heard a very familiar voice. It was the black-robed man.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t tell me that it makes sense that you poisoned him?" Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t angry. Instead, he laughed. Without the slightest bit of fear, he began to teach the black-robed man a lesson.


    The black cloaked man laughed, his gloomy voice causing Zhan Xiaolou to tremble all over. However, he was not that good at washing. When he saw the black robed man, he immediately kneeled on the ground and started trembling violently.


    He didn''t want to shake after washing up, but it had been like this for the past few years. As long as he felt the arrival of his master, he would feel his whole body tremble. Not to mention the fact that he told Zhan Xiaolou about the medicine today. Whenever he thought about the ending of those servants who leaked the secret, he felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave.


    He was finished. These were the only words left in his mind.


    "Battling Little Lou, Enchanter Yue, has a husband, and three teachers who haven''t been to the academy yet. There''s still one following by my side." After being set up by the plague, he woke up and went to the most eastern country. Now it was time to go back and find out what had happened to him in the past. "Tell me, am I right?"


    The man in black slowly walked towards Zhan Xiaolou, explaining everything that had happened. Zhan Xiaolou became more and more alarmed as he heard this. This man actually knew about his amnesia.


    "Who are you? How do you know so many things? How could I possibly know you?" Zhan Xiaolou swallowed his saliva, stabilizing the fear in his heart as he calmly spoke to the black-robed man.


    The black cloaked man sensed Zhan Xiaolou''s movements and didn''t reply to her first. Instead, he stopped after washing himself. It was unknown whether he had turned around or not ¡­


    "Your life is over. In a while, go claim your life and put the things back."

 C354

    After hearing what the black-cloaked person said, he immediately lost all his strength and collapsed to the ground without any signs of movement.


    It''s over, master wants him to go to that place. He''s doomed, he''s doomed ¡­


    "I, am your enemy. If you want to know who I am, you''d better see if my name is in your grudge record." The black-robed figure slowly walked to the front of Zhan Xiaolou''s bed. Through the black gauze, a pair of pitch-black eyes stared at Zhan Xiaolou.


    How do you describe those eyes? It was probably a feeling that came from the depths of hell. Without any warmth, even if one looked at it for a long time, they would feel as if their soul was being drawn in.


    "My enemy, my enemy ¡­" As Zhan Xiaolou looked at his eyes, she felt an inexplicable headache. Many figures gradually appeared in her mind.


    There was the appearance of newlyweds in wedding robes, as if they were lying on a bed to check the pulse of others, as if they were a doctor, the empress, princes, and princesses ¡­


    "Ahh!" The short period when Zhan Xiaolou''s head was hit by the space-time tunnel made him lose his memories. The memories flooded into Zhan Xiaolou''s mind like a tidal wave.


    She didn''t have time to think about these things. All she felt was endless pain and discomfort. In the end, Zhan Xiaolou felt that he couldn''t endure this feeling and collapsed onto the ground without caring about anything else.


    She sank into a deep silence, as if she was dead.


    The black-cloaked person was quite surprised by her appearance. He wanted to come over to take a look, but found that there was nothing good about Zhan Xiaolou.


    All the tendons and veins in his body seemed to have been damaged, and not a single one of them were connected. This situation was the move he used to subdue his subordinates!


    "What did you do after washing up?" The black robed man instantly turned his head and stared at the washing up that was about to sneak out.


    Washing his entire body, he shivered as he thought, "They really came fast. I was exposed before I even left."


    "Yes, I didn''t do anything." He kept kowtowing to beg for forgiveness, but on the surface, he didn''t want to admit what he had just done.


    Those who dared to admit to it were idiots, and those were the things that were about to be killed. If he were to say that, wouldn''t he go crazy? Although Master had just told him to go and die, that kind of death was still better than poisoning him with poison.


    He did not want to die without a burial ground, so it was best not to admit it. If Zhan Xiaolou hadn''t done anything good before, would Master have thought that she was the one who had done the wrong?


    "Don''t hide your little Jiu Jiu. You think I don''t know what you mean? It''s too stupid ¡­ "The black robed man didn''t believe the words of the washing. His footsteps floated up to the front of the washing without any sound."


    His hand seemed to be controlled by an invisible force as he lifted the washing up, although he threw it to the other side.


    The washing was done and he was smashed against a wall that was ten meters away. He felt like all the organs in his body weren''t crushed, and his head was also hurting so much that it felt like ants were crawling all over it.


    That feeling didn''t last for a long time. After it disappeared, it calmed down instead. Originally, he wanted to step forward to thank his master for his kindness, but he didn''t expect that the following feeling would make him feel even worse.


    Every bone in his body felt sore, and then a needle seemed to pierce through his skin and enter his internal organs. The bones were bound by one root after another, and the knots in his bones seemed to be unable to move.


    What followed next was a wave of cold blood solidifying inside his body, and he was about to be frozen into an ice stick. In a moment, his entire body turned into ice, and the original color of blood was nowhere to be seen.


    Black Robe looked at everything and felt that it was about time. He casually waved his hand to wash the ice, causing it to turn into a pile of water.

 C355

    In this short period of time, the entire process of freezing, washing, and then turning him into water was only a split-second. The whole process seemed to take place without any time to think. He could only feel that all the organs in his body were being destroyed, as if they were being destroyed by his master''s movements.


    However, there was nothing he could do. He felt as if he were a fish that could turn the sky around, being slaughtered by the black-cloaked man.


    "You''re overestimating yourself." After seeing all this, the man in black calmly turned around. It was as if he was already used to experiencing such things every day.


    As for washing the rest of the objects left in the world, he quietly let those individuals separate them. It was as if his death, which had been washed in an instant, had been known and then ignored.


    It was also because he had never attracted anyone''s attention that everyone felt joy at his death. They felt even more fortunate that he had finally died.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still as weak as a chicken. "And here I thought you would really become a great hero in this society. That''s all." The black-robed man walked over to the unconscious bed of the small building and gently caressed her cheeks, as if he was looking at a lover.


    If you hadn''t broken up, would you have become my bride and given birth to a bunch of children?


    As the black-robed man thought of this, he lifted the black veil, revealing a handsome and sturdy face. This was none other than the trench coat that Lu Cheng had mentioned earlier.


    In truth, because Zhan Xiaotao passed through time and space that year, he had already lost a portion of his memories, which was in other words, his trench coat. The modern windbreaker wasn''t called such an awkward name, it was Gu Fei instead. However, he had come here for no apparent reason.


    It could be said that he had changed his name in order to follow and get close to Zhan Xiaolou.


    Because Lou Cheng had always said he wouldn''t take care of people in the past, Gu Fei always used to use clothes as a name to remember every single one of his mistakes.


    "Lou, if I let you choose to remember for a while, would you want to remember about them or about me?" The voice of the trench coat also became a lot calmer. As he gently caressed Zhan Xiaolou''s hands, he truly felt at peace.


    In fact, Lu Cheng had been looking for Lou Cheng for so many years, how could he not be one of them?


    It was a pity that he was not in a normal place. He did not look like an ordinary person. Although he was only a child of seven or eight years old, he still had to get medicine and change the medicine for others every day.


    It was a creepy and creepy style. It was a place that one could never enter. At that time, his body had died because he could not endure the cruel training and had been replaced by him.


    His daily life had gone from sleeping to practicing. He practiced his martial arts day and night, afraid that he would be defeated and sent to the Hall of Punishment. One time, he was kind and lenient. Although his martial arts were still decent, he actually let it go just because the other party begged him to be spared.


    The outcome of his loss was unimaginable. He was thrown into the snake pond and then bitten by the snakes. However, something strange happened. Although he was battered and exhausted the next day, he was still alive and well.


    Even the comrade who came to deliver someone on the verge of death, after seeing that person''s survival, thought that this place was probably not that scary and happily ran over there.


    The result was that he was bitten into pieces by the snake that had been starving for two days. And all of that happened in an instant without any time to think at all.

 C356

    After that, he felt much better and even became the Hall Master''s disciple. Everyone had to kneel down and pay their respects to him in jealousy and envy.


    Of course, not everyone liked him, and his master was not a good person either. Letting him be a disciple was just a conspiracy, and he wanted to use him as an annual tribute.


    Everything that the windbreaker had obtained could be considered as plotting to usurp power and usurp power. It was all thanks to the opportunity that his master had given him!


    The trench coat came out of his memories and continued to gently caress Zhan Xiaolou''s face. He sighed to himself that time was passing by so quickly and this relationship was turning upside down.


    Zhan Xiaolou now had four men. No matter who it was, they would always choose to live a beautiful and unrestrained life and guard their own person. Wouldn''t that make them extremely lonely?


    "Don''t go, don''t go ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou''s brow never dropped, as if he had met someone in a dream and that person was about to leave.


    The trench coat looked at everything and felt very cold. She had talked for so long but still hadn''t said her name. She didn''t even seem to remember a little bit of her memories.


    It looked like Lou Cheng didn''t want to remember him forever.


    It was not that Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to remember him, but she simply felt that modern life was too excessive. In her mind, it was a particularly painful memory, so she didn''t dare to touch it now.


    If she woke up to the sight of the trench coat, she would definitely be reminded of the past. However, this was her fate. They would never be able to see each other again. It was both a coincidence and a mistake. Just like that, they would live their entire lives.


    "The hall master gave me this pill at that time. I originally wanted to use it if something were to happen to me. But since this medicine has such an effect on you, why don''t I give it to you! " The trench coat took out a pill from his pocket and looked at it.


    He looked reluctant to part, but after thinking for a long time, he swallowed his saliva and sent it in.


    I hope that you will be happy forever in the future. Don''t let your worries cover you every day. I didn''t see you because of you.


    This medicine was exchanged with the grace of saving your life back then. If you fail to live up to my expectations, I will finish you off without any hesitation, along with those people that made you unhappy.


    In fact, this kind of expectation from the trench coat was also a kind of extravagant hope and restriction. If the life after battling the small pavilion wasn''t like what he thought, then wouldn''t he have to let everyone die with him?


    Perhaps they had stayed in the Wind Cloud Hall for too long, but normal people did not seem like normal people.


    The raincoat might have thought that it was about time for Zhan Xiaolou to wake up, but he still could not explain himself clearly. Thus, he hurriedly covered his face with a black veil, covered his body with a blanket, and left the room.


    Sure enough, not long after the trench coat left, Lou Cheng slowly opened his eyes. Her eyes were blank. She could not digest the memory that had suddenly appeared in her head.


    After a long while, even the light outside had turned black. As night fell, Zhan Xiaolou slowly got up and lifted the blanket to leave the room.


    Looking at the beautiful night scenery outside, Zhan Xiaolou remembered that she was tied up and didn''t know where she was.


    "I wonder how Yu''er is doing. I need to hurry up and find Yu''er and then return to the fans to find them." Battling Little Lou shuttled restlessly through the night.

 C357

    Right now, she was most worried about Ning Yu, who had gone missing with her. Even though the others were worried as well, they were still too close for her to contact them.


    "Have you heard? The hall master brought back a woman a few days ago." There were two men in black robes talking outside Zhan Xiaolou''s hiding place.


    The other person was clearly not interested in this gossip. Furthermore, he had a knowing look on his face as he said, "Let''s not talk about all those gossip. Is there still any news? It''s been several hundred years."


    "Heh, you definitely won''t know what''s next. It''s said that Hallmaster gave the medicine to that woman by the previous Hallmaster and now that Hallmaster is poisoned, there''s no way to suppress it." Seeing that his companion didn''t believe him, the one on the left looked around to see that there was no one around, then he moved closer to his companion and said.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t understand these type of gossip. Furthermore, she didn''t think that the person they were talking about was herself. She wholeheartedly wanted to escape when others weren''t paying attention.


    As expected, the steward dressed in steward''s uniform came back after a short while. As if he had seen the two of them chattering, he sent the two of them to the back door handle.


    Fine, I''ll give it a shot. Zhan Xiaolou wanted to look for it himself, but these people just gave her several times over. If the two of them were to guard the door, she would definitely be able to use her martial arts to get out.


    The back door was also a very grand place. It looked very grand, but after checking with his inner force, he didn''t find anyone.


    Zhan Xiaolou was puzzled as he squatted in the corner. If there was no one else holding the handle of this huge door, then was he not afraid of other people entering or something?


    This place was really strange. Although he met two guards, other than the leader and the two in front who almost fell asleep, he didn''t see anyone else. What was the meaning of this?


    Could it be that the black-cloaked person had knocked him out because he didn''t have any other plans, or ¡­ The others didn''t even have the time to think about it. With such a tense situation, it was best for them to hurry out.


    "Hey, do you think someone just went over?" The guard at the door rubbed his eyes as he asked the guard opposite him.


    The person on the other side also shook his head, "How would I know. Maybe you made a mistake. Hurry up and guard the door. Don''t let the higher-ups see you and punish you."


    "Alright, alright, let''s just treat it as me seeing things wrong." Unable to get an answer, the little guard could only admit his guilt and stop defending himself.


    He lowered his head and mumbled to himself.


    After Zhan Xiaolou saw all of this, he didn''t continue watching. She was the one who instantly used Ripple Tiny Steps. Normal people wouldn''t be able to notice him.


    "Hehe, those two fools are really cute." Zhan Xiaolou observed the two of them and thought to himself that these two young men were really interesting. Moreover, their security skills were comparable to that of the security guards of the residential complex. It wasn''t safe at all.


    If the two of them were to guard the bank, there wouldn''t be any gold left.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled at the two''s actions. In the end, he pierced a piece of paper with silver needles towards the door, leaving behind his only memory for the black-robed man.


    Since this place allowed her to regain her memories, regardless of whether the black-robed man was good or bad, she should still thank him verbally, right?


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled as he looked at the door with the indiscernible signboard. He then left the place with some doubts and set out on the road to find Ning Yu.


    However, when Zhan Xiaolou''s footsteps had far left the place, the two guards then slowly walked over and took off the paper slip. It seemed that they had already expected this to happen.

 C358

    "Go and report this to Master!"


    "Yes!"


    Just like that, the two guards left the room in large strides, not bothering with the matters at the door at all.


    After a short while, eight black-robed men appeared at the door. They all had a solemn expression and looked extremely frightening, as if they were an army.


    The indistinct words of the battle at the entrance became the main entrance of Cloudsoaring Pavilion.


    "So you lured her out without her noticing?" In the vast and empty palace, a man wearing a windbreaker was lying on a couch, looking at the two kneeling on the ground.


    The two guards didn''t want to say too much just now. Instead, they lowered their heads with cold expressions and said, "Yes!"


    "Well done, you guys can go down and receive your rewards!" While rubbing his temples, he waved his hand in a very straightforward manner.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" The two people who were kneeling on the ground quickly kowtowed and said that there was no need. This was what they should do.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I hope you won''t exhaust my patience."


    "Yes!"


    In the end, the two guards obediently accepted the reward, and once again, only the trench coat remained in the empty palace hall.


    "Little Lou, Little Lou, do you know why I went through so much trouble to send you out and why I brought you in? "You definitely won''t understand. You''ve already forgotten about me, hahaha ¡­"


    The trench coat held a portrait of the Battle Tower and looked at it. He laughed as he spoke to the portrait and even cried.


    It was as if he had lost all of his pillars, a pillar of his life that could make him disappear from this world with just a little pressure.


    It was also for this reason that the trench coat had treated Zhan Xiaolou as someone who had spent many years looking for him. Initially, he had intended to hide his appearance as a cat and mouse so that Zhan Xiaolou could fall in love with him again.


    Unfortunately, the world is always so unpredictable. In these few years, the poison that had developed since childhood had to be removed, so one had to go into closed-door training for a year. This year, Zhan Xiaolou went to the Moon Curse''s capital and married more than one man.


    Originally, Lou Cheng''s amnesia was a good opportunity because Yama told him once that if he gave her that life-saving medicine, she would definitely remember it.


    It was this opportunity that had made Zhan Xiaolou suffer the poison of a wash at such a critical moment. He thought of the men he had lost in the past.


    He was also soft-hearted and had no way of dealing with the Lou Cheng''s current state. Therefore, he chose one of the options and allowed Zhan Xiaolou to regain all the memories in her life.


    By the way, Zhan Xiaolou would probably receive many years of his life.


    Now that Zhan Xiaolou was gone, he only had one pill and the recipe was taken away by the previous Hall Master. He had no chance at all, so he didn''t have the time to refine it.


    He could only apologize to Lou Cheng. If he couldn''t remember in this lifetime, then he wouldn''t be burdened by Lou Cheng. That way, his memory would be perfect.


    However, he would be the first one to know everything about the house. If there was any danger, his trench coat would be the first to rush up.


    "In our previous life, we did not have the chance to come here because of your car accident. In this life, because of your memories, I have softened my heart and made it impossible for you to come here. "Tell me, if there is a next life, and I return to the modern world, would you like to become my bride?"


    The trench coat looked at his black robe and seemed to recall the warmth the two of them had in the past.

 C359

    The whole night had been particularly dark, as if grieving for the feelings of the windbreaker. Who would have thought that the majestic Fengdu Ghost Hall and the master of Cloudsoaring Pavilion would be such a person who was plagued by love.


    "We''re finally back in the city. What the hell is that place!" Soon, Zhan Xiaolou returned to the capital of Jiang Yu.


    So she was on the mountain just now, but she was rather close to the capital and would be there in less than two hours. He really did not know what kind of person would be so audacious as to have a courtyard near the capital. Perhaps he was extremely rich!


    Zhan Xiaotao was praising the fact that the Windbreaker was so powerful that it could create such a big place in the vicinity.


    If Zhan Xiaolou knew that the place looked so special, he wondered what his mouth would look like. After all, it was a black and white town, the Fengdu Ghost City. How could it only have money?


    The Battle Tower didn''t stay for long. They didn''t even buy water and rushed to the place where they stayed a few days ago. As soon as they entered, they saw scattered benches, as if something had happened.


    "Waiter, what happened to you?" As it so happened, Zhan Xiaolou saw the waiter who was quite familiar with cleaning up his things, so he approached him and asked.


    After all, the waiter usually met a lot of people. He had no impression of a customer like Zhan Xiaolou who had only lived for a few days and hadn''t come out yet. Moreover, there was a sign outside the store not to open the door, so he was not as excited as he was when he spoke to Lou Cheng.


    "Miss, if you want to buy some wine, then go somewhere else. We''re too slow to stay in the restaurant, take your time." The waiter said perfunctorily and continued to clean the things in his hands. His movements seemed extremely practiced and stiff.


    How could he not be stiff? Ever since two days ago, Jiang xiao wangye had been coming over to stir up trouble, saying that he wanted to find a few people, but this shop was filled with people, he couldn''t even remember who had lived here just a few days ago.


    Although the shopkeeper had given them more than one silver coin to stop, but even though the young prince didn''t want to come, his men didn''t want to take it anymore and turned a blind eye to their bribes.


    He went out after rummaging through everything and leaving the house in a mess. These few days, because of this matter, they did not even dare to stay the night because they were afraid that those people would come in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, this store could not be considered to be open for business these few days. It was estimated that it would close in a few days.


    However, even if this shopkeeper still had some friends on him, it was still related to Jiang xiao wangye. He was the most favored junior of the royal family, so how could he have any reaction?


    Therefore, the shopkeeper had no choice but to give up on the shop and let the subordinates of the young prince Jiang to do whatever they wanted. He hadn''t been able to find anyone these past few days.


    All of this was heard by the beggars outside Zhan Xiaolou. There were a few small ones beside the beggars, just like the shopkeeper. The vivid description made it clear to Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou understood what was going on. Jiang xiao wangye was looking for him. What was that description: A woman isn''t tall, but she possesses a dignified appearance and kung fu. Her medical skills are not bad ¡­ It had to be him.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat, thank you." Zhan Xiaolou turned around and walked over to the beggar. He took out some silver and straightforwardly placed it in the beggar''s bowl. Then, he turned around and left.


    The money came from somewhere else. Since he had given her some information, she decided to return the favor. She didn''t have any other small money.

 C360

    "Damn, Miss, what are you doing? Giving me so much, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life." The beggar was not moved when he saw the money in the bowl. Instead, he pulled his companions who wanted to touch it and ran to the side of the small building to talk.


    Zhan Xiaolou tilted his head. He was surprised that this person was rather fun to play with. He didn''t want to accept the money, but was there such a person who could pick up gold without saying a word?


    She shook her head and smiled, patting the beggar on the shoulder. "I''m happy today, so I''ll let you eat something good. It can also be considered a thank-you gift. "Don''t be too burdensome. Goodbye."


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, the beggar stopped her again. "That won''t do. Although I, Lu, have a low position, I can''t accept this money."


    Normally, Zhan Xiaolou would stop and chat with the beggar. After all, he wasn''t in the mood to meet such an interesting person every day. He still needed to go to the young prince''s mansion and see if Ning Yu was there. This wasn''t the time for them to chat.


    If there was another chance, he would let her have a good chat with this person and see what kind of person this beggar, who gave up money, was.


    "If we meet in the future, I will definitely get to know you well and meet again." With a flash, Zhan Xiaolou left the area. It was as if he was extremely proficient in all of these movements. It was as if they had fused into his bone marrow, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.


    The God of Paupers had just returned and was about to give his money to Zhan Xiaolou. By the way, he was only surrounded by Zhan Xiaolou''s echoes and did not seem like he was in the least bit human.


    The beggar was immediately dumbfounded. A beggar that had never seen martial arts before actually thought Zhan Xiaolou was a fairy. Coming here was simply to show mercy to all living beings.


    However, this thought only lasted for a moment as he had read too many books. Since there were no fairies in this world, then how did that woman leave?


    The beggar could only split the loot and buy something under the tug of the young woman beside him, and only reluctantly left after a long while.


    When Zhan Xiaolou arrived at the entrance of Jiang xiao wangye''s residence and was about to enter after confirming the signboard, he was stopped by a person behind him and led to a nearby alley.


    "Old Feng, why are you here?" Just as he was about to make his move, he had a look at Zhan Xiaolou''s face. Otherwise, he would have slapped the person in front of him to death.


    It turned out that the person who had pulled her here was Old Feng, and it seemed that he had been hiding here all along, waiting for her to come over.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three days. How did you get here? Is there something wrong?" Old Feng nodded his head and spoke calmly to Zhan Xiaolou''s incredulous expression.


    Ever since he separated from Zhan Xiaolou, he had always been near the inn. However, he hadn''t arrived, so he had no choice but to stay and wait.


    However, on the second day, when he was preparing to go out and look for the two of them, he heard the sound of things being broken down in the inn. Although he didn''t know why, the sound of the waiter and the shopkeeper getting closer and closer.


    Right now, Zhan Xiaotao had gone to that place, and Ning Yu hadn''t returned either. Fortunately, the waiter couldn''t remember him, so he didn''t reveal that he knew Ning Yu and the rest.


    After all, they knew the rules after staying here for a long time. Thus, they gave Ning Yu some money to inquire about it. It was only then that they found out that Ning Yu was locked in Jiang xiao wangye''s residence.


    Those people had been looking for Lou Cheng, probably to deal with him.

 C361

    Although he didn''t understand the situation, he still understood the logic. Ever since then, he had been standing outside the young prince''s mansion every day, drinking tea and watching the situation inside.


    He thought that he''d definitely have a chance to enter, or maybe see Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu.


    After all, Ning Yu had already become his foster son.


    After hearing all of this, Zhan Xiaolou patted Old Feng on the shoulder and said, "It''s been hard on you these few days. I was unconscious for a few days too and only now did I get the chance to escape."


    "Heavens, just who have we met that is so terrifying?" Old Feng covered his mouth in disbelief. What he wanted to express more was, why did Doctor Zhan encounter so many troubles in one day? Could it be that his enemies were looking for him together?


    In the end, it was just an enemy that caught him. How did the martial arts of Doctor Zhan come out?


    "Alright, you go back and rest first. I''ll take a look inside and find Ning Yu there. If you find her, then hurry up and leave." Before Zhan Xiaolou could say anything, he patted Old Feng on the shoulder to let him go back and rest.


    He was going to put on some clothes and check if Ning Yu was still there. If she was tied up, then he''d have to hurry and rescue her. The three of them should have left that place in a hurry.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t expect what was going to happen next. It was like a dream ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll head back first. Remember to save Ning Yu, but don''t go back to the original inn. Instead, go directly to the forest outside the city. I''ll be leaving right now." Old Feng was also a very transparent person. He knew that no one could afford to provoke him. If he went on a rampage and entered or left, he would definitely cause public outrage.


    Hunting them down would definitely make them eat their fill.


    Although he had been here for the past few days, the gate outside the city had not been idle either. He had been bribing them all the time, waiting for them to use it today so that it wouldn''t be too difficult to leave.


    As for how he got the money, he had always been kind to Old Feng and had never treated him badly. There was even one time when Zhan Lou went out to buy some money for a bicycle repair and gave him a lot of silver.


    Therefore, this item could be used as much as it could. Now that it could be considered as having a friend, it was once again convenient to use it.


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded as he watched Old Feng leave quietly. He secretly sighed at Old Feng for being smart. He actually got the car out. Could it be that he was a divine scout, and even knew that he wanted to save Ning Yu tonight?


    As he thought about this, he lifted his skirt and entered the tall walls of the courtyard. He then quietly landed in a corner of the flower bush.


    "Yu-er, don''t be anxious. I''ll come find you right away." Zhan Xiaolou thought as he looked outside.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw that there was no one in his surroundings and there were flowers and plants beside him. He thought that it must be a garden, so he became a lot bolder and started to look around where there was no one.


    He didn''t expect that this beast would really have a few Gardenia flowers. He didn''t know what kind of shit it was raised with, but it actually had a rotten smell. It did not match the fragrance of the gardenia.


    No, that''s not right. This flower seemed to be concealing something, like the smell of a corpse.


    After all, he had studied medicine for many years, so he had climbed over the pile of corpses. Thus, he was very clear on the smell of rotting corpses.


    No wonder the two male servants they met earlier also hurried over. Even if the footsteps were heavy, they acted as if they didn''t hear anything. They were afraid of encountering something unclean.


    There seemed to be more than one of these rotting corpses, and every single flower was surrounded by them. Zhan Xiaolou could not help but shiver as he thought about the sight of corpses littering the ground.


    This Jiang Xiao was truly abnormal. He actually allowed a dead person to use fertilizer, and was not afraid of retribution. Under such a beautiful flower, he really agreed with a few words.


    "The most beautiful flowers and the dirtiest mud."

 C362

    "The young prince is waiting for you, hurry up." Because there was a man and a woman urging each other to come over, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t have the luxury of being down in the open. He hid behind a pillar of the pavilion and listened attentively.


    The only sound was the woman''s panting. She was also carrying a large box that looked like it belonged to a doctor. Could it be that the young prince of Jiang Xiao had fallen ill? But today, he heard someone say that they had gone to an inn to find him. Was it because they found him so quickly?


    It would be better to stay here and join in on the fun before looking for Ning Yu. Perhaps, she might be able to tell him where Ning Yu was.


    How could Zhan Xiaolou know that this doctor was here to treat Ning Yu? Ning Yu was currently in grave danger!


    Six hours ago ¡ª


    "Just drink it, tonight you are going to serve the young prince. If you don''t drink the medicine, then it will all be over." The butler brought in the medicine that he''d heated up a few times and carefully placed it in front of Ning Yu, allowing her to drink it.


    Today was already the third day since this person had entered the palace. The young prince had gone to the palace today, but had ordered this trained person to sleep with him. If this person did not drink aphrodisiac, what would happen?


    If she couldn''t just let Ning Yu get in there and serve the young prince, she''d definitely think that she hadn''t taught him well enough. Therefore, she couldn''t do it like this, regardless of whether he was willing to or not, she''d have to clean him up and send him back with the medicine.


    "I don''t drink, I don''t need to sleep. I''m telling you, if you didn''t say that you could still see my wife, I would have been dead by now. I swear to the heavens that I will not disappoint her, that I will not be a derelict. "


    Ning Yu turned her head away from the medicine. These few days, he had gotten to know this person''s temper. He didn''t want to be soft on him, so when he saw Ning Xuemo being soft-hearted to him, he would definitely scold him.


    Thus, for the sake of his saying that he would be able to meet Zhan Xiaolou, he had humbly followed and learned from him for a few days. Even though he was naked, the butler was still a man.


    Furthermore, he didn''t touch her that night at all. At most, it would be useless. After all, he was someone the young prince wanted himself, so the butler didn''t dare to mess around with him.


    But today was different. Just as he entered the room, the butler had him change into a bright red robe and even had a few maids come in to decorate him. It looked like he was going to sleep with that fat pig, so why would he go there?


    So he threw away everything he could, and in the end he even threw away all the makeup on his face. However, the butler didn''t expect him to be like this and instead said to himself that there was something different about it. Ning Yu said that he must have gone crazy, but she didn''t believe her and even said that the young prince would definitely like her.


    Seeing that Ning Yu didn''t believe him, the butler ignored him and quickly ran out to carry this over. Ning Yu also knew that giving away things wouldn''t be good, so she rejected them. However, the steward had always been diligent with his words, and his words were already worn out.


    The butler looked at Ning Yu''s unmoved expression and coldly snorted. "Let me tell you, do you like it or not? You don''t want to drink a toast? You want to drink a forfeit? I''ll let you have a taste of it later."


    The butler glared furiously at Ning Yu and left, as though he was looking for a more effective method.


    Ning Yu wasn''t afraid. In any case, he was determined to do as he pleased, even if it meant his death. He had to persevere at a time like this. No matter what, he had to wait for Lou Cheng to pick him up and not give up halfway.


    Not long after, the butler came in. This time, he did not carry the dishes himself, but rather, the two ladies by his side each took a bowl and swaggered towards him.


    Ning Yu looked at the three of them. While her fiendish demeanor was a little scary, she couldn''t afford to underestimate them.

 C363

    He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to sit there, thinking that no matter what they wanted to do, they had to hold it in. He had been a pushover for so long these past few days, so he didn''t want to be too soft. Otherwise, he would be finished.


    He was still yearning for Lou Cheng ¡­


    "You don''t drink, right? I''ll feed you." However, the butler didn''t come personally. Instead, the two big sisters behind him came up and restrained Ning Yu. He then walked step by step towards Ning Yu with a bowl in his hand.


    Since Ning Yu''s hands were being controlled by the two of them, she couldn''t move them. However, she could still move her feet. Seeing the butler approaching her, she used all her strength to stomp on him, not wanting him to get too close to her.


    "Heh ¡ª" As expected, the medicine was poured just a few times due to Ning Yu''s unwillingness. The butler wasn''t particularly angry and simply ran back with a chuckle and picked up a bowl of medicine.


    It wasn''t like that at the moment. The butler signaled the two chubby women with his eyes, allowing them to control Ning Yu''s entire body. Just like that, he controlled all of Ning Yu''s torsos, then started cursing at her.


    "You shameless bitch, I thought you were cooperating with my master because you really wanted to follow him. Now I understand, you are just pretending for me." However, no matter how you look at it, you never thought that I, He, was not a good person at all.


    You just refused when you were fine just now, only if I had to do this would you behave. Seriously, why would a man make things difficult for a man, don''t you think?


    Furthermore, my young prince is the most favored of those with another surname, Wang. Although he is still young, he is going to become something big.


    The butler asked Ning Yu with a smile, as if to confirm his answer.


    However, Ning Yu was silenced and didn''t even have the right to speak. However, through his covered mouth, he still said in a loud babbling voice:


    You shameless bastard, don''t think that I care for you. It''s better than anything if you let me go.


    The butler could tell what Ning Yu was thinking just by looking at her. However, it was about time. These two helpers were not to be trifled with, so he had to get them to return as soon as possible.


    "If you do this, you can only blame yourself. Don''t blame me. Originally, the first medicine I gave you was purely to make you guys fall in love, but since you spilled it, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    As the butler spoke, he removed the cloth covering Ning Yu''s gaping mouth and quickly poured the medicine into Ning Yu''s mouth. It could be said that he had borrowed the power of the cloth in Ning Yu''s mouth just now, allowing the process to go so smoothly.


    Ning Yu also wanted to vomit. She didn''t know why or why she didn''t want to drink it. It definitely wasn''t anything good, but it wasn''t easy to vomit. The butler kept looking up at Ning Yu, not letting him lower his head.


    He also knew that this pill couldn''t be given to a man to drink. After all, it was the most perverted thing in the world and even if a man were to drink it, he wouldn''t be able to have children.


    As for what would happen to Ning Yu after tonight, the steward didn''t want to bother about it. This place wasn''t easy at all. Everyone was crawling and fighting from the bottom of the mountains. Being with Jiang xiao wangye for so long meant that he understood the rules.


    This young prince Jiang must have had a fresh taste. Such an ugly and smelly man would lose interest in the night and might be chased out. Since the outcome was the same, he might as well do as he pleased.


    "Just be honest and don''t play any tricks on me. Otherwise, I will definitely not let you get away. Let''s go."

 C364

    The butler fed Ning Yu the medicine and left with the two servants after seeing that she wouldn''t be able to deduct any of it even if she drank it all down. Before leaving, he''d warned Ning Yu at least repeatedly to not seek death. She was just a useless labourer.


    Ning Yu was disobedient and couldn''t believe the group of people. The more they told her to be obedient, the more she knew he had to stir up some trouble. Although he knew that he definitely wouldn''t be able to get out of here, as a weak man, he still had a chance. At most, he would just crash himself to death, otherwise, how could he have the face to see a small building like this?


    After a while, Ning Yu saw that the people outside were still standing guard. She took out her knife and replaced it with a brighter one. When he goes in later, he''ll definitely stab that young nobleman to death.


    He had actually been separated from Lou Qingyun for such a long time. No matter what, he couldn''t bear it. No matter if he was dead or alive, he had to fight for it. Even if he died, he had to let her die with him.


    "I need to get dressed." After mumbling to herself for a moment, Ning Yu shouted towards the door.


    There wasn''t a timely reply from outside, but Ning Yu wasn''t particularly angry about it. It was true that she couldn''t be in a hurry. He reckoned that the butler was still busy with attending to him, thinking that he would come back later to get him ready for bed.


    If the butler heard his request, he would be sure to deliver it to him in no time.


    Ning Yu''s thoughts weren''t bad. The butler brought in the man who''d groomed himself. Seeing Ning Yu dressing for him, and seeing that she hadn''t reacted, he couldn''t help cursing her for being so chaste.


    Looking at Ning Yu''s face in the mirror, he clicked his tongue and said, "You don''t even have to use it. The Prince''s Mansion is so good, do you need to cry for your parents?" I really don''t know how good that wife of yours is, and who can she be so chaste as to let the master show to you, you slut. "


    Ning Yu didn''t react at all to the butler''s insults, as if he was talking to someone else. He even brought the decorative items over for himself to use.


    Since he was going to do something that he would never be able to forget in his entire life, then he might as well not believe anyone''s words and let him do as he pleased. In any case, those were the people who had passed away, so they didn''t care about these things.


    "Oh, he''s already here. He really can''t care about anything else!" The butler noticed that Ning Yu was doing it herself. She could see the same person on the left and right, but they looked very different. It was as if they were completely different people.


    This person wasn''t particularly someone one could provoke. It was just like when the old wangfei was in a temper. She didn''t say a single word, but her aura was especially frightening, enough to make people shudder in fear.


    However, the steward immediately reacted. What kind of person was Princess Hua-Yang? And the person in front of him, he couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath. He was probably thinking about how to serve his highness later on. He must be feeling nervous since he was overthinking it.


    The butler shook his head repeatedly. He looked at Ning Yu''s self-conscious makeup and let the man in the makeup go down with him. He was prepared to give Ning Yu some clothes so that he could put them on to serve his mistress.


    The clothes prepared by the butler weren''t some ordinary clothes that were conservative. However, Jiang Xiao Wang and Jiang Deren''s favorite clothes were a crimson red. There were only two layers of silk, and one could clearly see the turbulent waves within.


    Ning Yu''s face turned red as he looked at his clothes. Although he was particularly against it, he still looked into the steward''s eyes that couldn''t be doubted. He changed his tone and said,


    "Why am I also going to be the young prince''s person tonight? Isn''t it a bit bad to wear this when I go out later?"

 C365

    "If I wear it, people will think that I''m selling it. It''s not a woman or a man from a good family. Please bear with me, there are so many men."


    As Ning Yu spoke, she winked at the butler, indicating that she was really weak and helpless, hoping that he would be able to help her.


    The butler frowned as he knew that the clothes couldn''t be worn if they were exposed. He then said, "Wait here. Put on some clothes first. I''ll get someone to put them on for you later." In any case, I have to wear what''s inside. This is something that the young noble likes, interesting, do you understand? "


    The butler shook his head and rolled his eyes at Ning Yu. He felt that Ning Yu was being overly conservative, deep down, and didn''t look like a man at all. Unlike him, he had always been obedient to the women in his bed. If he did that, wouldn''t the women listen to him?


    "You know a lot. Just take care of me in the future, thank you." Ning Yu had done all of these things before, even though she was always more proactive in bed. After all, thinking was a matter of life and death, and it was a very normal thing to do.


    However, from the looks of it, there seemed to be more explosive movements, but he did not want to practice or know. Everything he had now was just an excuse to make himself feel better.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it. It''s better that you know how to curry favor with me." However, from what I see, even if you enter Master''s room, you will only be out for a few days. It is very likely that you are carrying him, so I really do not dare to agree to take care of him in the future.


    The butler pursed his lips and said as if it didn''t matter. Then, he looked at Ning Yu, who was still wearing her white clothes, and asked her to quickly change out of them. There was no harm in waiting for her.


    This young prince would definitely not like it. Not only was he disgraced from crying, he was really too ugly. It was simply too eye-piercing. He just hoped that this outfit would not make his master sad. He would give him a good favor.


    No matter what, he had succeeded. That way, he could be a good officer the next day. Perhaps there would be some benefits.


    Thinking about the benefits, the steward''s steps became much lighter. Thinking that he had completed his mission, he tossed Ning Yu''s request for a coat and other clothes to the back of his mind.


    In any case, every time this time Jiang Deren would be in the palace guarding the queen, and then it would be a long time before he returned. He had plenty of time at this rate, would he really have enough time to find a few good sisters to play?


    Moreover, this place was nothing but the lonely female guards of the palace. I wanted to ask him why he was a housekeeper, even if it was a man who went to the stinking women''s pile.


    And it was this damn habit of hers. She actually liked to gang up with a group of girls and let them act cheap on her body. Moreover, there were even several of them together, like the kind of rhythm of someone wanting to kill.


    Although he almost died of sex every time he came back to his room, he would always remember it, so he was especially nostalgic.


    The first time was because he did not feel like the guards were bullying him. The second and third time was because he was willing to do it, and he even happily went through it.


    The guards were all of an energetic age. In the past few years, there had been a husband and children, but even if they were truly despicable and loved to act lowly in front of fat and ugly men, they would still be willing to take a beating.


    But today was different. He waited for the steward to finish being beaten up by the guards. His whole body felt comfortable, but he also came back after having been whipped so many times.

 C366

    He realized that everything had changed. Ning Yu couldn''t find him at all. His master was also looking at him with a sinister look, as if a king had descended from the heavens.


    However, the fierce look on his face made the steward feel as if he was a pig that was being butchered. He didn''t have any eyes at all, and those eyes were as small as mung beans, much smaller than this steward.


    "Where did you put Ning Yu?" Jiang Deren couldn''t help but get angry when he saw the butler kneeling on the floor. She''d been waiting here for a long time, but she didn''t see Ning Yu at all.


    These few days, this stinking man had been training him. Even if he didn''t have any interest, he would still have the grace of tens of thousands of people if he didn''t look good.


    Yes, she had slept with the housekeeper, but that was a long time ago, and Jiang Deren was still young. The steward was much older than this person. He was in time to seduce him.


    In fact, it was the steward who had seduced him all those years ago. In addition, this steward was not as good-looking as before he became a steward, which was why Jiang Deren had gotten used to this habit. Jiang Deren did not care about the butler''s identity, so he did not touch him again.


    However, she knew that this butler was very capable and would definitely be able to teach Ning Yu well. Thus, she was quite at ease and passed Ning Yu to him, allowing him to teach her a little. She didn''t expect him to run over so quickly without even looking at him.


    Therefore, the current Jiang Deren seemed to be burning with anger, and was especially agitated. She even felt as if she were scratching her ears and scratching her cheeks.


    Ever since she was young, she had been spoiled badly by her father and aunt. She had always been obedient to her mother, and even if she couldn''t get what she wanted, she would put in a lot of effort and power into it.


    But now that she couldn''t find him, she really wanted to kill him.


    This was what she hated the most. There wasn''t any news about him, nor was there any meaning to it.


    Although she hadn''t seen him a few days ago, those who had caught up knew that she had a firm footing over there. This feeling, without control, was truly not good.


    Therefore, if the young prince Jiang Deren was not happy, the consequences would truly be severe. If he couldn''t find Ning Yu, then this steward must have been beaten to a pulp.


    This caused the butler, who had already been whipped by the guards, to be unable to bear it and begged him not to do so. However, Jiang Deren refused to believe that he was in pain and decided it was just an act.


    She only hit him a few times and it was already painful. It seemed like she was too comfortable in the past, so she didn''t have any rules to handle. Today, she had to properly manage this matter. A butler who couldn''t do anything.


    It''s all because this butler won''t do. If I kill him today, I''ll just switch to another one. He actually wanted to switch a long time ago. However, she had saved her mother before, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only endure it.


    And where was Ning Yu?


    Ever since the butler left, Ning Yu followed closely behind and didn''t go anywhere else. He then followed the butler to the place where the guards were supposed to meet up. He stayed there all afternoon.


    Although he was big and tall, no one cared about the things he hid under the beds of the guards. As a result, no one had ever found him.


    He stayed there for two hours. Even if the butler left for a long time, Ning Yu wouldn''t be able to leave. He had just entered the house because he was using his head as a shield to deliver medicine to the steward. He had hidden under a bed not too far away and watched over thirty people work together with the steward.


    But now, the guards were all coming and going, each of them lying on the bed and saying bad things about the butler. He couldn''t get out of the house even if he wanted to.

 C367

    However, the more she listened, the more Ning Yu found it interesting. There was actually such a man in the world, running around and getting defiled by a few unclear men before returning the reward later. Wasn''t he a debauchee? What difference was there between him and those men in the brothel?


    However, when he thought about how the plump and fat steward had been bullied and violated by these people, he did not feel the slightest bit sad.


    When she thought of those kinds of people, Ning Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh. As she laughed, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Hehe ¡­"


    The guards at the top of the hall were not very skilled, but they had been through a lot. When they heard a voice that was not of the same kind as the guards at the top of the hall, they immediately thought that it was a man''s voice that did not belong to the group of women.


    After all, there were no men in this crappy place. Even at home, they had to have a holiday. Every day, they would play outside and stand guard. Other than the butler and some ugly male servants, there was absolutely nothing else.


    The butler was fine, it was just a clown playing around with them, but this servant was also very ugly. Moreover, he didn''t have a coquettish butler, so they couldn''t tolerate him. However, this was understandable. It was probably because these lords were afraid of the men seizing the limelight. After all, this young prince didn''t look too good himself.


    Therefore, more than half of all the men here were safe.


    However, the voice today was that of an upright and upright man. The voice was so coquettish that it was not made by a woman.


    As such, from mouth to mouth, all the imperial guards felt that this was going to be fun, and all of them started searching with great interest. The way they rummaged through the boxes looked especially comical.


    If the people outside were to find out that the guards in the Jiang xiao wangye''s mansion were not protecting Jiang Deren, and were looking for a man instead, they really wouldn''t know how to laugh until their teeth fell off.


    Ning Yu, who was beneath the bed, heard the guard coming over. She secretly sighed at herself for being too careless just now and let out a sound. What should he do? If they heard this, they would be shocked. Wouldn''t he have to return to the arms of that young prince and be her man?


    Fortunately, this was a shared house. If they hadn''t seen him at first glance, they would have let him go. Therefore, he had to hurry and pray that they wouldn''t see him.


    However, the truth was cruel. The guards outside continued to chase him, wanting to find the man in the woman''s room and ravage him.


    "Tell me. Is that man under the bed? " A female guard said to a person beside her.


    When Ning Yu heard that spot, she realized it was posted on her own account. What should I do? I must guard this well. Don''t let them hear you.


    As she thought about it, Ning Yu started to understand something. She covered her mouth, thinking about how long it would take for her to make no sound at all.


    "Shh, he seems to be right below us!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, hurry up and sneak over."


    Just like that, the thirty of them looked at the bed board in unison, as if they wanted to shoot through it without the slightest bit of righteousness from the guards.


    Ning Yu was still secretly praying, but he had no idea that what he was going to face next was the human world''s purgatory.


    It could be said that when facing Jiang Deren, wanting to become her woman was an enormous humiliation. After a while, it was something that he would never be able to wash clean in his entire life.


    The bed that he was sitting on was forcefully turned upside down by the women. Ning Yu then showed off her skills in front of all the women, leaving them no room at all.

 C368

    "No, you beasts ¡ª"


    The consequences of finding Ning Yu were all kinds of insults. He tried his best to resist in time to stop them from tearing his clothes off. However, he wasn''t alone.


    They didn''t care who Ning Yu was. There was someone else in the group who said that Ning Yu might be someone from the Young Lord''s side, so they didn''t want to overdo things.


    Originally, they were prepared to let Ning Yu off the hook, but because someone told them that they wouldn''t be able to handle the situation today, they decided to settle things here. In the end, they would secretly deal with Ning Yu, and no one would find out.


    Just like that, Ning Yu''s clothes were torn off by those beasts, and they carried her along with them as they walked past her. Ning Yu still had some lingering illusions in her head, but they were all shattered by those bastards over and over again.


    When the last person stepped off Ning Yu, she was already so exhausted that she wanted to faint. A few people looked around, wondering if they''d played Ning Yu to death. Some were afraid that Ning Yu would lock her up in the middle of the night, while others were worried that she''d die.


    As for Ning Yu, she was simply angered and embarrassed by those people, and her lower body was in so much pain that she fainted. However, those people saw that he didn''t move for a long time, so they let those little ones who hadn''t eaten him bury her outside the mountain.


    It was getting late in the night when the two cowering guards dragged Ning Yu out, her clothes in disarray, to the back of the mountain to bury him.


    "Little, Little Four, do you think this guy will come out in the middle of the night to scare people?" Xiao Wu held on to the front, not daring to look back, afraid that Ning Yu would swindle her corpse and kill them all.


    Although the things that happened today didn''t have much to do with them, they still had to bury this man. This could be considered as covering up for the thieves, it was still impressive if the prince found out.


    Besides, he had only entered this position on trust. He knew it was a leisurely job, so he didn''t think about anything else. He had originally planned to go out to buy some things and reunite with his family. However, as soon as he returned to the residence and spoke to Little Four, he saw a human-shaped object wrapped around him.


    The target saw the two of them overdoing their shift and seemed to be looking for someone. He said that since they were overdoing their shift and were going out, they would send the person to the back mountain and bury him. This matter would then be written off.


    Both of them were afraid that their monthly allowance would be deducted, so they agreed.


    Not long after, another good friend came over and said that this person had been playing today. If there were any accidents, he had to leave it alone and return home as soon as he was done, so he could not think of saving him.


    If he didn''t die, he would definitely die before returning. Otherwise, all the guards in the east wing would have a total of thirty people to accompany them in death tomorrow.


    The two became even more terrified, but because their captain''s orders couldn''t be disobeyed, they could only wait for the day to arrive.


    "Don''t say anything, my heart is beating like a drum! If you say anything weird, I''ll be scared to death. When we leave the yard later, we won''t go to the back of the mountain and directly bury them in the garden. Isn''t there a lack of people there? " Xiao Si swallowed his saliva, sweating cold sweat profusely as he did not dare to look at the corpse in front of him, feeling fear in his heart.


    Originally, everything was fine today, but it was all the fault of this little Wu for encountering the captain and causing him to suffer greatly. Her courage was not small at all!


    "Garden? "How can that be? That''s a place to admire flowers, how can we bury people?"

 C369

    Xiao Wu shook his head, thinking that although there were few people going to the Wang Mansion''s garden, but the young prince also often went there, and didn''t need wolves to enter the tiger''s mouth!


    This trip was to let the young prince discover the scent and investigate this matter. In the end, they would be the ones to throw their lives away.


    "You''re just an idiot. Don''t you know what''s going on in our residence?" Little Four glared at Little Five, who seemed to be somewhat useless.


    Little Wu was curious, what was so strange about this mansion? Wasn''t it a joke to bury people in the garden to prevent others from discovering them?


    Just like that, the two of them walked into the garden. Little Four did not want to move forward, so he let go of his head.


    "What are you doing? We''re sending him to the back mountain. It''s still too early." Don''t you dare not leave! " Little Five turned around and saw Little Four lying down on the ground to rest. He felt very helpless towards her actions, but still went to try and dissuade her.


    This was a huge matter, and sending them to the back mountain would take a long time. They wouldn''t be able to return in two hours, and if they didn''t leave now, then it would be too late. And he didn''t know if anyone would come this time. It was really annoying.


    Xiao Si waved his hand casually, even calling Xiao Wu to sit over. He took a deep breath and leisurely said, "You, are just thinking about your wife and children all day, not looking at anything outside." You don''t know those legends. As for me, I reckon you just think that the young prince is cruel. After hearing that, you''ll probably wish for her to die. "


    Xiao Wu was being pulled to the ground and could only listen to her, hoping that she would hurry up. Hearing her say this, he became really interested.


    "Oh, it''s that amazing?"


    Seeing her childish look, Little Four couldn''t help but laugh, "Aiyo, my good sister, this is the prince''s mansion, how can I not say those words to you?" "Listen up..."


    It turned out that this garden used to be a small courtyard. Although it wasn''t very lively, there was a certain scenery inside. The person living inside was one of the young prince''s concubines.


    However, based on Jiang Deren''s appearance, this concubine wouldn''t be hot for long. As expected, his concubine was grounded for three days after a few days due to the difficulty of serving him, allowing him to reflect on his actions.


    However, this concubine had always been from a brothel and understood Jiang Deren''s thoughts. She was well aware that she was a debauchee and had forgotten about men from the past within a few days. She thought that she couldn''t give up just like that.


    Thus, he found a young manservant by Jiang Deren''s side and asked them to bring Jiang Deren over that day. The male servant was extremely efficient. With the maple leaves in the yard, it was a rare sight to see. The two of them passed the Spring Festival Gala just like that.


    "Isn''t this great? At most, that man is a little scheming. Why did it become a garden now?" Little Wu couldn''t believe what Little Four said. How could such a large place be a house? Furthermore, there was nothing else in the story. At most, it was just that the concubine was more scheming.


    Even if the prince didn''t like it, he would have surely stayed here. It was impossible for him to make such a huge change.


    Little Four looked at her and giggled before patting her on the head. "Aiyo, you really are naive. It''s a pity that this isn''t the end ¡­"


    Little Four''s face was filled with the vicissitudes of life. As for the background of the flower garden, he too was shocked to the core.


    That night, without any fluctuations, the concubine was once again favored by Jiang Deren, and even more so, protected by Jiang Deren, not allowing anyone else to look at her.

 C370

    Even if he asked his concubine to go out and buy something, Jiang Deren would be worried for a long time. Furthermore, Jiang Deren had promised his concubine that he would do anything he wanted. He wished that he could pick the stars in the sky for him.


    With just a few words from his concubine, Jiang Deren had dissolved all his concubines and prepared to send them back. All of this seemed to be moving towards a good place, and Jiang Deren became a good young prince.


    However, it was this strange action that made everyone feel incredible, not to mention Jiang Deren''s father and queen. The last queen had actually sent a private message to Jiang Deren when he went out to socialize with him, bestowing a foot of red to her concubine.


    Even the corpse behind the concubine was torn into pieces by several cats and then buried under the Maple Leaf Tree.


    He didn''t know exactly what his concubine said to the queen, but it was rumored that she was a monster to confuse Jiang Deren.


    "Our young nobleman doesn''t seem to be that good, why is there someone deliberately trying to confuse him?" Little Wu was confused, so he casually said what he was thinking.


    Little Four glared at her, saying that this pig head was simply a fool. Thinking about it, there must be a conspiracy.


    Little Wu stared at his companion. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, he quickly covered his mouth and muttered, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Tell me, I''m listening."


    "Later on, when Jiang Deren came back, he changed it into a garden but never came back. Later on, someone found out that this was the place where the corpses of the men who had offended Jiang Deren were buried and chopped into minced meat to fertilize the flowers. "


    Hearing all of this, Xiao Wu felt that it was the first time in his life that he had heard it. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    As for Ning Yu, who was covered by the cloth, she also heard everything clearly. She inwardly sighed at the fact that there wasn''t a single normal person in this Jiang xiao wangye''s mansion.


    If a normal person was there, he would probably be full of fertilizer.


    Corpse fertilizer, Jiang Deren and those bastards could think of that.


    Today, he had been humiliated by these people and was going to be buried here again. After his death, he would definitely curse these people so that they would never be able to reincarnate.


    Actually, the two of them had already woken up when they carried Ning Yu to the ground. As they listened to their conversation, they became more and more alarmed.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it. I think we should bury the corpse as soon as possible when someone arrives. Then, we should hurry back to rest, so that we don''t have to be discovered." Little Four''s mouth was still dry from talking for so long. He turned around and saw that Ning Yu was still on the ground. He patted Little Five and got ready to work.


    Xiao Wu was still immersed in his shock and couldn''t forget what happened just now for a long time. It was the first time she had seen something so brutal in this world.


    No, she still didn''t want to stay here. Tomorrow, she would tell her uncle that she had to change jobs. Otherwise, if she stayed here, wouldn''t she become one of them?


    He didn''t care about the matters of the mortal world. He only cared about his own desires, so it didn''t matter too much. This was simply not a palace, but a human purgatory, a human purgatory ¡­


    However, he was still here today. Furthermore, if something like this were to happen, he would have to deal with this friend of his so that the ghosts would not be able to sleep peacefully on the ground. After some thought, he stood up and followed Little Four. "Alright, I''m here."


    "Actually, I was prepared a long time ago. There''s a tool in that corner. Bring it over for me. The two of us will divide the work faster. Once we''re done, we''ll go back immediately."


    Xiao Si grabbed Ning Yu and dragged her off the stretcher. Then, he very naturally ordered Xiao Wu to go retrieve the items ¡­

 C371

    As for Ning Yu, due to all the damage she''d done today, she couldn''t even remember any pain. Even if Little Four stabbed him in the head, he wouldn''t feel much.


    They were all people on the verge of death.


    Little Four looked out of the garden with his hands on his waist, while Little Wu took something from behind and stood behind him.


    Ning Yu narrowed her eyes in confusion. Why was this little guard so strange? He didn''t seem to want to react at all. What was going on?


    However, in the next instant, he saw Little Wu pick up the shovel and heavily smash it behind Little Four. The woman was too strong, and the moment she got down, she quietly killed Little Four.


    "I know you haven''t fainted yet. Since you''re all suffering, then get up!" Little Four pointed at Ning Yu and said indifferently.


    Ning Yu was scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat. What''s going on?


    Putting aside the fact that this woman was so delicate and pretentious, just like a man, her voice was exactly the same. It was obvious that her voice belonged to a man or a playboy. It was completely abnormal. Furthermore, she didn''t want to be scared like she was before. Instead, like the master of this place, she raised her head and puffed out her chest as she faced the moonlight, as if she was admiring it in particular.


    "While I am not dead, it is more or less there. Just kill me and end this once and for all." Ning Yu pondered over the matter. In the end, she decided that she was going to die anyway. She might as well stretch out her neck and let her deal with him as she pleased.


    With his current broken body, he definitely could not live. He might as well let him solve this problem as it was something that had to be passed over.


    It was just that the ghosts that were with the garden every day, would they be a little afraid of getting along with each other?


    "Peng!" With a turn of his body, the strange look on Little Five''s face disappeared, and he fell to the ground expressionlessly.


    Just like that, because of the pain in her lower body, Ning Yu couldn''t get up. Although she was curious about what had just happened, she felt that the garden was indeed strange. But there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t do anything.


    After waiting for a while, he found that the butler was walking over gracefully and even seemed to have drunk a bit. He almost touched Little Wu''s body, but the moment he looked down and saw the three of them on the ground, the alcohol immediately sobered up.


    Furthermore, when he looked closer, he found that the person on the stretcher was Ning Yu, who had injured him today. And now, looking at her half-dead body, he really couldn''t stand the sight.


    The butler thought that Ning Yu might be useful, so he hastily sent someone to take them away. Then, he brought Ning Yu back to his room and prepared to find a doctor.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ve been gang-raped by those people. "I can''t help you at all. If you don''t let me die, then I can still do it." Ning Yu lay on the butler''s bed with a pale face. She spoke weakly as she watched the butler move around.


    What he said was right. A broken body would probably be chased back to Jiang Deren''s side by now. However, Ning Yu was not a good woman, so she definitely knew if she was a virgin or not. It was just a matter of a few people having been there before.


    Give her some treatment, and maybe she could even forgive him!


    Right now, the most important thing was to cover up the wounds on Jiang Deren''s face and have him come over to take a look. After this matter was over, it would be easier for him to recuperate his body and take him to Jiang Deren''s room.


    Ning Yu had thought that the steward had been kind enough to let her live on. If she knew that the steward had such a dirty heart, how could she possibly die?


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. All of my actions are planned, so don''t hold me up. "

 C372

    The butler shook his head as he looked at the bottle of medicine in his hand, trying to figure out what it was.


    Ning Yu watched everything silently. She''d experienced what had just happened and didn''t care about life or death at all. She even hoped that her butler would poison her to death so that she wouldn''t have to waste her time living in this world.


    Furthermore, he kept replaying the events of the day in his mind. One filthy body after another began to stroke his body, as if he had never seen a man before ¡­


    "I''ll go find a doctor for you. You just wait." After a long while, the butler seemed to realize that there weren''t any medicines that could be used to treat Ning Yu, so he prepared to find a doctor to treat Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu called out to the butler, "Butler, please don''t go. I beg of you." Let me leave some dignity in the afterlife, not so awkward, okay?


    However, the butler wasn''t a good person. He didn''t care at all about Ning Yu''s begging. Since it was going to be like this anyway, it was better to die than to live.


    And isn''t it good to let women be like that?


    The steward walked outside with large strides. He had never expected that a doctor would be brought here to fight against Lou Lan, and his life ended just like that.


    Ning Yu watched as the steward left, thinking to himself that he couldn''t let anyone else see him like this. He knew what the steward was scheming, but he couldn''t continue like this. He had to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    His mind was in a frenzy as he tried to think of a way to resolve this tragic life of his.


    Ning Yu''s gaze shifted as she saw the sword of the butler not too far away. The sword was clearly displayed on the other side of Ning Yu. Ning Yu thought of something and struggled to get up, preparing to crawl over.


    However, her body was too weak and she couldn''t use any strength at all. Ning Yu fell to the ground in distress. Although it hurt a lot, it couldn''t compare to the shame she felt just now.


    He used his hand to move forward step by step. Finally, he sat down on the edge of the table and used the force of the sword sheath to pull it out.


    Perhaps because the butler often used it, or perhaps because this sword was already rusted, it seemed particularly bad. However, Ning Yu had no other choice. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to kill him with the other items, so she might as well use this blade faster and be more accurate with it.


    Let this blade resolve his 16 years of miserable life ¡­


    Blood splattered all over the ground. Ning Yu''s body was also covered in blood, but he was smiling. His smile was so brilliant that it was as if he wasn''t smiling at death, but at relief, a type of wordless relaxation.


    In the end, Ning Yu struggled to leave a single word on the ground ¡ª "Lou".


    "Little Lou, Ning Yu loves you. If I have the chance in my next life, I''ll definitely be your husband. I won''t let anyone else fight for you with me. I''ll be a couple for life."


    Ning Yu''s murmurs gradually grew deeper until they could no longer be heard.


    He hoped that when Lou Cheng found out about his death, he would feel a tinge of sadness and avenge himself, so that he could be enlightened in the underworld.


    Thinking about it, he had never done anything bad in his life. However, ever since he was young, everyone had always thought of him as a bane. No one wanted to be his friend.


    However, that day, he encountered his entire life''s worth of moonlight. It was so bright and beautiful that it was like a ray of light had entered his own world, giving a sliver of life vitality to his bleak life.


    He thought that he had fallen in love with her the day he first saw her. Not only did she not mind his unsightly appearance, she even said that he was extremely good-looking.

 C373

    It could be seen from Lou Cheng''s eyes that those words were very sincere. It was as if a fairy had come from the heavens and gifted him a life so that he wouldn''t feel so sad anymore.


    After his mother passed away, Lou Cheng followed him without leaving behind anything to find the real culprit. However, nothing came of it. He was also very sad, but with Lou Cheng''s comfort, he always felt that this life was sweeter than peaches.


    Afterwards, she followed Lou Cheng back to the moon, but along the way, she became confused. Although her reputation didn''t make sense, she still had a heart of her own. He had really thought about Lou Cheng single-mindedly.


    If there is a next life, I am willing to be your husband, and you and a lifetime of quarrelling, only to be carefree and carefree.


    No matter what position the other party has, I am willing to die for you.


    Lou, in the end, our fates are not enough. If you still love me, remember your next life.


    An hour later.


    When the steward led the doctor in, he saw that the blood was all over the door and there were all kinds of blood stains on the side drapes.


    It was as if he was narrating the tragic experiences of the dead, step by step, the state of his blood flow.


    "That ¡­ That doesn''t matter to me. You are already gone, so I can''t do anything about it." The white-bearded old man who was cowering in fear couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate when he saw the formation before him. He wanted to retreat.


    The butler frowned and stopped the doctor from leaving. "No matter what, you have to go in and take a look. I gave you a silver ingot, so don''t run away."


    In the end, he still thought of a glimmer of hope, thinking that Ning Yu wouldn''t just leave like that. If he really did die, he would eventually be punished. He couldn''t just let it end like this.


    "Alright, alright!" The doctor had a soft personality since he was young. He was usually weak towards other patients, and now that he had entered the room, he was scared to the point of peeing his pants.


    He was a man, but he had never seen such a sight before ¡­


    Zhan Xiaolou was standing not far from the door, observing the inside. He noticed that the butler and the doctor didn''t seem to dare to enter. Just what in the world was going on inside?


    As he thought of this, Lou Cheng could no longer hide. He walked out and took out a silver needle from behind his back. He pointed it at the two of them before falling down in a gorgeous manner.


    When Zhan Xiaolou entered, he discovered that the entire room was exceptionally shocked. Just what kind of grievance and tragedy was this that caused people''s blood to splatter three feet away when they died?


    "Yu''er, you ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou looked down and saw a person wearing a white robe. His appearance was blood-red, but the color could no longer be seen.


    She felt that she was that familiar, but she couldn''t believe that the blood came from Ning Yu''s body. Just what had happened for him to commit suicide in such a tragic manner?


    Zhan Xiaolou hugged Ning Yu expressionlessly, looking at his incomparably pale face. It was as though he''d just lost her a few days ago.


    Why did he die?


    A few days ago, wasn''t he still joking around with me, saying that I''m going to marry me? Before leaving, he was still so obedient, saying that he should leave immediately after settling all his matters.


    Who knew that meeting again would result in the separation of Yin and Yang. "Yu''er, talk to me. I''m so scared!"


    Zhan Xiaolou trembled as he shook Ning Yu. He wanted her to move and respond to his words.


    However, it was all in vain. Ning Yu''s entire body was already cold and she had no body temperature. She was just a corpse.


    He couldn''t hear the answer. Zhan Xiaolou felt helpless. There was no one around him but himself to face his beloved man.

 C374

    "Didn''t you say that you would marry me and give me a bunch of children?" Zhan Xiaolou chanted in an infatuated manner, as if he was looking at a group of children that he and Ning Yu had given birth to.


    However, in the end, this was nothing more than passing clouds. It was like a cloud of dust, and there was no trace of the past.


    Just like that, Zhan Xiaolou held onto Ning Yu''s corpse and stared blankly at it for a long time. The butler slowly opened his eyes. It had already been two hours.


    "Who are you?" The butler asked as he saw Zhan Xiaoluo carrying Ning Yu, while holding his aching head and pointing at her.


    Zhan Xiaolou turned around and looked at him with bloodshot eyes. "You are the one who forced Yu''er to her death?" Although he was puzzled, Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was unquestionable as if he was the one who did it.


    The steward was a little stumped by her gaze, but he braced himself and slowly walked to the side of the small building, "I think you are that lover. If you want to take him away, then I''ll let you off. But I don''t recommend you to come back in the future."


    His words were like a handout for a small house, making her feel extremely disgusted. Zhan Xiaolou let go of Ning Yu''s body and grabbed the butler''s collar in a flash, looking like a fiendish demon.


    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva and felt a bit apprehensive. This woman was probably stained with blood, so her face was especially dirty. Coupled with that pair of eyes, he felt as if she had come from the Asura Hall.


    "Tell me, were you the one who forced Yu''er to her death?" Zhan Xiaolou stared at the butler, wanting him to tell the truth.


    The butler was intimidated. Moreover, with how he looked, it was obvious that he was no match for Lou Cheng. He was scared to the point of peeing his pants. He kneeled down and said everything.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t say that it had something to do with him, so he blamed the guards on Jiang Deren. He said that Ning Yu accidentally went to the guard''s camp, which was why such a thing happened.


    "What?" "Ning Yu was actually taken care of by those women ¡­" After hearing all that, Lou Zigui couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought that Ning Yu, who had gone along with the purity, had been spoiled by those people.


    It was dozens of people at the same time. Until Ning Yu''s lower body was bleeding, but right now, it didn''t seem like they had recovered yet.


    As Zhan Xiaolou thought of this, an angry rage came out of his head. He kicked the butler far away. His chest was in so much pain that he vomited blood.


    "Yu''er, I came late. I never thought that you would encounter such a situation. Rest assured, since I know that I will definitely avenge you, then I will make those women who touch you pay the corresponding price. "


    Zhan Xiaolou knelt beside Ning Yu and used his hands to wipe her face, resolutely swearing a venomous oath.


    When he stretched out his arms to pick him up, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his body. His pulse was very strange.


    Lou Cheng didn''t quite understand, but since Ning Yu was his man, he didn''t mind her taking off her white skirt. This time, Zhan Xiaolou felt dizzy.


    There was actually blood under Ning Yu''s body that was different from that kind of thing. Even if that happened, she would at most bleed a little. Ning Yu''s current appearance was like a man who had miscarried due to some other reason.


    It wasn''t that Zhan Chen knew too much about it, but he had seen many men describe their illness in this way before. They said that it was because they had miscarried and had never been able to bear it. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly ¡­


    So, Ning Yu was already pregnant?

 C375

    According to the time, it was definitely his. Ning Yu didn''t have any other men, so she was already pregnant.


    Was it the first day?


    There was no time for Lou Cheng to think about it. Ning Yu had already died due to some other reasons. Not only did she die just now, it could be said that she was a corpse and two lives at the same time. Jiang Deren owed him an entire two lives, one big and one small.


    She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after she recovered her memories and came back to look for this foolish man. It was like a roller coaster. You were about to share the joy that God had opened a door for you, and that God had immediately played a joke on you, separating the people you wanted to share, the Yin and the Yang.


    "Yu''er, I will definitely avenge you and your child!" Zhan Xiaolou held onto Ning Yu''s pale hand and said resolutely.


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou stood up and carried Ning Yu. Step by step, she stepped over the butler''s body, causing him to let out a loud cry as his fat body trembled.


    Just as Zhan Xiaolou and Ning Yu walked to the door, they met a group of people. It was Jiang Deren who was leading a few concubines as he followed the guard in their direction.


    "Battling Little Lou!" Jiang Deren looked at the woman who was holding onto a person. As expected, it was the Battle Tower he had been looking for for a long time.


    A few days ago, he had been looking for this person. He didn''t expect that he would be delivered to his doorstep today. It seemed that he was truly fortunate.


    She must take revenge today and let this arrogant woman know that she had broken her hand when they were fighting that day.


    Originally, she wanted to run home and find her mother and father so that they could support her, but not only did her father not find her, he even told her to stay away from the battle building and use this person in the future.


    If they were to offend him, it was very likely that they would miss out on a big matter. And even if I were to go to my aunt the queen, I would not speak for myself.


    She finally gave up, but without help from others, it would have been a bit difficult for her to search by herself. After all, the things she raised were just worms. Other than being edible, what else could they do?


    "It is me!" Zhan Xiaolou turned around, a smile on his cold face.


    That smile didn''t seem normal at all. It was as if she had met her prey, causing her to be extremely excited.


    "You really made it easy for me to find you. I haven''t seen you for quite a few days, so I should settle the score with you. Now, hand it over to me." Jiang Deren didn''t care about that. He patted the concubines beside him to calm down, and a group of guards ran up to surround the small building.


    It was as if he was facing a great enemy. Zhan Xiaolou was not an ordinary doctor, but an unpardonable bandit. He had to be extremely cautious.


    As a precaution against injuring Ning Yu during a battle, Lou Cheng had long since placed her to the side. He faced the people around him with his bare hands and said with disdain,


    "I thought they were some big shots, but it turns out they are all useless things. Moreover, those words just now should have been said by me. Today, I should have asked you for revenge."


    As he was speaking, he casually blocked the guard beside him. Out of nowhere, a fan appeared out of nowhere and with a bit of force, knocked over the weak female guard.


    The other people on the side also had the same attacking ability. They couldn''t be considered martial artists, so they were easily knocked down by Zhan Xiaolou.


    Jiang Deren felt his legs go weak when he saw this. He had wanted to spend the Spring Festival Gala with Ning Yu just now, but who would''ve thought that he would run into such an embarrassing situation with his concubines?

 C376

    He couldn''t be killed by Zhan Xiaolou just like that, right? No way, no way. This time he was definitely done for. He had to think of a way.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou was already very close to him. Even though Jiang Deren had pushed a few of his male concubines out of the way in preparation to let Zhan Xiaolou have a good kill, his attention was not on those people.


    Moreover, those men weren''t really willing to follow Jiang Deren. It was all because their child was snatched back from them. Now, they really wanted to help Battling Little Lou and kill her.


    However, in the end, he could not trust Zhan Xiaolou. He was afraid that if he was scolded and ran into a few experts who were too weak, they would all die.


    Thus, the men stood to the side and cried hypocritically, "Young prince, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    "Don''t die, what should we do?"


    "¡­" The three male concubines constantly spoke similar words, but no one could see them coming to help Jiang Deren.


    As he watched Jiang Deren being played around with by Zhan Xiaolou like a monkey, he felt extremely excited in his heart. He hoped Zhan Xiaolou would hurry up and kill that bastard and stop harming others.


    Then they could escape and reunite with their families and friends.


    Seeing Zhan Xiaolou about to stab himself, Jiang De couldn''t help but shout, "Zhan Xiaolou, hurry up and stop. I can give you anything you want. Don''t get too excited. Don''t get too worked up."


    If she let him go, she would be free. As long as she waited for those experts to arrive, she would be safe. Then, he could kill Zhan Xiaolou without any effort at all.


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou stopped and looked at Jiang Deliang with a cold smile.


    When the other male concubines saw Zhan Xiaolou''s actions, they thought that she was really moved. They couldn''t help but feel discouraged, sighing that this woman really couldn''t believe it.


    "Hmph, you want me to let you go? Listen to the knife in my hand and see if it agrees." Naturally, Zhan Xiaolou saw the expressions in their eyes. However, she didn''t care and continued with her hand movements.


    In a split-second, Zhan Xiaolou''s dagger stabbed into Jiang Deren''s lower abdomen. Thinking about it, he would never be able to perform the etiquette of Zhou Gong again.


    Originally, his wounds could have been healed, but Zhan Xiaolou had also placed some other medicine on the blade. This wound would probably rot more and more the more he treated it, until Jiang Deren''s lower body began to rot into pus and blood.


    She wanted to let Jiang Deren have a taste of this, so that she would treat others as playthings in the future.


    Jiang Deren instantly felt like he couldn''t stand on both his legs. With a loud "Awoo", Jiang Deren fell onto the ground along with the sound of his fat falling onto the ground.


    "You, don''t let me see you again, I''m going to kill you." Jiang Deren pointed at Zhan Xiaolou as he spoke, his eyes filled with malice.


    If one''s eyes were too sharp, they could kill a person. Lou Lan had probably been killed a hundred times by Jiang Deren already.


    However, it was impossible to kill with your eyes, and Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t afraid of Jiang De at all. He only coldly snorted and ignored her. Walking up to those concubines, he squatted down and asked:


    "Are you his men?"


    "Yes, yes." The few of them trembled as they looked at Zhan Xiaolou. If they were to touch the bloody knife in her hand, they would be scared to death.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m just asking a question." "I''ll leave when I''m done. It''s fine as long as you guys tell me."


    With that said, Zhan Xiaolou''s mood changed again as he coldly stared at the few people in front of him.

 C377

    "However, if you all are to say a single false word, you will have to accept my punishment. Do you all know?"


    As he spoke, he used the blade just now to carelessly pick up a man''s face. Looking at his slightly trembling face that looked like Ning Yu''s, he couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Was it because he had been too eager for Ning Yu that he''d appeared tonight, or was it because these people were looking for him alone?


    Ye Zichen shook his head and stopped thinking. He used the fan in his right hand to lift up the other man''s face and dragged his voice, "Mhmm ¡­"


    "Hurry up and leave. I''m afraid that once the experts from the courtyard show up, you''ll be finished." The concubine looked at Lou Cheng''s delicate and pretty face and said with a bit of pity.


    After all, they were only doing good deeds, and he couldn''t screw things over for poor people like them. From the sound of it, he should be here soon.


    At most, they would just have to apologize in a few days. In any case, they would have to enter that garden sooner or later and become skeletons.


    "Just leave, hurry ¡ª"


    With that said, the other male concubines started to urge her to leave as soon as possible, saying that this place was too dangerous and she couldn''t stay. Otherwise, if those people came and Jiang Deren didn''t die, he would definitely be sent to prison.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t empty at all. He felt that they had arrived at the perfect time. She wanted to see what was so scary about these people. At most, she would just let them see her power.


    Since she was going to start a massacre today, and wanted to test the depths of Jiang xiao wangye''s residence, then she would give it a try.


    If he stepped back, wouldn''t he become a coward?


    Perhaps it was because of the divine power that was bestowed to Zhan Xiaolou by the Space. Right now, her floating appearance really made people submit to her. However, in just an instant, a few male concubines started to dissuade her.


    Battling Little Lou wouldn''t listen and even asked about the guards'' camp, which was also where the dorms were? Thinking about how he could deal with those powerful beasts later and deal with those beasts that had injured Yu''er, he could be considered to have achieved a perfect achievement.


    "Don''t ask anything. You can''t escape today. You sure are bold, little thing." With a few eerie laughter, a few black-clothed women appeared from afar. They seemed to be in their thirties.


    Even though standing there looked light and easy, Zhan Xiaolou knew that these people were not easy to deal with. They were all the kind of practitioners who had trained for decades, and he couldn''t afford to take them all on himself.


    However, she was here today for revenge. Moreover, her most outstanding skills were not any martial arts, but medicine. Since his medical skills could be treated, he could also kill people. Just a little poison was enough to kill a martial arts expert in one blow.


    "You can''t escape? I shall see who wins or loses today. " Zhan Xiaolou smiled coldly and took up a stance. He took the silver needles that he had prepared and hid them under his sleeves.


    They were ready to shoot at any moment, giving them a look of being caught off guard.


    "Then the three of us will meet you, the genius doctor. Come." The three of them did not look at their crying masters and felt that they could not help themselves. However, in order to keep their responsibilities, they looked at each other and prepared to fight in a serious manner.


    In reality, they weren''t that afraid. Zhan Xiaolou was just a woman after all. He was also a powerless doctor. In the past, he wasn''t that powerful. Now, even if he learned a bit, it would only be on the surface.


    Right now, the three of them were preparing to go at the same time as if they were facing a great enemy. However, they were thinking of how to deal with Zhan Xiaolou as soon as possible and how to help their master go to the hospital so that they could avoid any mistakes. Letting them do it a few times was not easy.

 C378

    The weapons of the three were whips, flexible swords, and long spears. In the beginning, they were nothing more than swinging around randomly to let Zhan Xiaolou see their strength. Unfortunately, Zhan Xiaolou didn''t care that much.


    She raised her hand and shot three needles at the three of them.


    In a split-second, the person in the middle might have been caught off guard and was struck by Zhan Xiaolou''s silver needle. He appeared to be in a somewhat sorry state.


    However, when she saw that the needle on her chest was only a silver needle, she couldn''t help but snort, "I thought it was some powerful thing. Battle God Doctor, you really look down on us, treating us like children."


    "Idiot, how could it be that simple?" The two people at the side didn''t believe that Zhan Xiaolou would use a silver needle to play with them. This was why they were so determined and relaxed, as if victory was already in their hands.


    After the other two said this, they took the lead and started tangling with Zhan Xiaolou with their spears and software.


    However, it was a bit difficult for Zhan Xiaolou as he hadn''t learned any techniques and had only been able to dodge them. If he really wanted to defeat these two people, he would need to find another way.


    As Zhan Xiaolou pondered on what to do next, he evaded the movements of the two and appeared to be in a sorry state.


    "I didn''t expect that with just these two moves, I would have thought that you were so formidable." Other than responding to a few moves in the beginning, the rest of the battling Lou Cheng was trembling as he dodged. Although he was not injured at the moment, he was still in a particularly sorry state.


    Furthermore, the two of them had carefully dodged all the silver needles shot out by Lou Cheng during the fight. There was no chance for them to gain the upper hand.


    Zhan Xiaolou was a bit out of strength as he thought that his bodyguards were indeed not ordinary. Fortunately, he still had a trick up his sleeve, otherwise, he would really be done for.


    As he thought about this, Zhan Xiaolou took out something from his sleeve and casually threw it into the air. His brisk actions made the few of them feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    They had thought that Zhan Xiaolou was simply struggling in death. After a cold war, the two of them suddenly rushed up and suppressed Zhan Xiaolou, pressing him down onto the ground.


    Pointing at Zhan Xiaolou who was lying on the ground with his back to them, the two of them were especially helpless. "Aiyo, hey, I thought this Divine Doctor Zhan Xiaolou was very powerful. He''s only so-so. I''m a bit disappointed."


    "He''s just a mere scholar when fighting a scholar like Lou Lan. How can he be compared to you? It''s just an insignificant skill." The corners of Zhan Xiaolou''s mouth curled up. She didn''t struggle at all as she didn''t want the pill to have an effect so why waste her energy?


    I''ll have to return with Ning Yu later. I can''t possibly be too weak to hug her, can I?


    "Heh, it''s good that you know that. Don''t play any tricks ¡ª ¡ª" Before they could finish their sentence, the two men suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground along with their other male concubines.


    It was as if they had lost all signs of life. Other than Jiang Deren who was leaning against the wall and watching on helplessly, the rest of them all felt as if they were dead.


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard that there were no sounds coming from above, he slowly got up and walked to the front of Jiang Deren, staring at her.


    When Jiang Deren saw Zhan Xiaolou, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. He hurriedly begged, "Grandmother, I''m begging you. Don''t kill me. You can make me do whatever you want."


    Now, all of his backers in the yard had fainted, and there was no one else. Even if she regretted not living with her father in the Prince''s Mansion anymore, it was already too late. The rest of the guards were just bugs. They were probably betting that no one would take notice of them if they were drinking.


    Even if he shouted himself hoarse, those people probably wouldn''t be able to hear him.


    Today, he was most likely going to be killed by this woman. What should he do?

 C379

    If he''d known earlier, he wouldn''t have acted like this. He should''ve left earlier when he met Ning Yu, but who would''ve thought that he''d encounter such a situation again?


    Ning Yu was lying on the side. She had lost too much blood, so she must have committed suicide. He indeed didn''t know what the current market was. Today, he had truly died in injustice.


    This little Lou must have come to him for revenge because he killed Ning Yu, but there really wasn''t any.


    As he thought of this, Jiang Deren ignored the pain in his lower body and hugged Zhan Xiaolou''s leg, crying out, "Hero, Godly Doctor, I really didn''t touch that young master of yours. I haven''t even started fighting yet and something like this happened today. Please spare me, I beg you."


    As long as Teng Qingshan was here, he would not be afraid of the lack of firewood. If Zhan Xiaolou was truly merciful and released him, then according to his current position, he wouldn''t be able to treat any injuries. Couldn''t he kill Zhan Xiaolou?


    "I can let you go, but you, don''t be so cruel in the future, or else you will truly die." Zhan Xiaolou smiled. He was actually kind and prepared to let Jiang Deren go. It was as if he wasn''t prepared to do anything to Jiang Deren at all.


    When Jiang Deren heard this, he immediately thanked him profusely. He said that he wouldn''t do that again in the future. He thanked the Godly Doctor for not killing him. However, in his heart, he was thinking about how stupid Zhan Xiaolou was. Was he really so stupid as to not kill his opponent after becoming a doctor all these years?


    How could Zhan Xiaolou not know what Jiang Deren was thinking? He only wanted to keep Jiang Deren to make some things, to test his own medicine. In any case, this medicine would definitely cause Jiang Deren to become more and more serious. At that time, if he was the one treating her, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted?


    It wasn''t that she was too confident in fighting Little Lou or was too rampant, but this medicine was an elixir. Even though she hadn''t used it, she still might not even be able to remove it.


    After all, this medicine had been added with a strange substance, so he didn''t even know what it was. They were all items from the space, and he had casually grabbed them to make them with the recipe. Who knew what effects they would have?


    Just like that, Lou Cheng spared Jiang Deren, leaving her alone outside the courtyard. He then walked to a crowded area with Ning Yu and Ling Bo in his arms.


    "It''s all shared beds, so it should be where the guards live." Battling Little Lou stopped at the top of the room and looked inside, looking uncertain.


    Although there were a lot of people living in this room, none of them wore any clothes, and there was no sign of a guard.


    However, Zhan Xiaolou was certain. He''d actually seen Ning Yu''s handkerchief at a corner of the room. Even though there was a lot of strange liquid and black stains on it, Lou Cheng could still make out the flowers that Ning Yu had sewn together.


    However, she couldn''t kill them off one by one. After all, there were more than 30 people here and it would take time to kill them all. She still wanted to find something else.


    The moment his eyes turned to Lou Cheng, he thought of a way. All he needed to do was to give them the newly brewed medicine and smell it, and they would be poisoned by the same poison as Jiang Deren.


    As he thought about this, Zhan Xiaolou took out the bottle of medicine that he had used on Jiang Deren. Then, he took out a bottle of STD medicine and stirred it together.


    If this went on, these guards would definitely feel an unbearable itch. Then, she wanted to vent, so that these people wouldn''t have enough time to go to the land of fireworks.


    In the end, they fell sick together and lay in bed, exhausted. They would still be alive three days later.


    However, how he was going to live was another story entirely.

 C380

    When Zhan Xiaoluo thought of Ning Yu''s miserable death, the despair in her heart when she was humiliated by these damned guards, and the fact that her children had died before she was even born, he couldn''t help but wish that he could chop them into pieces.


    Zhan Xiaolou prepared to hide the poison in his sleeves before jumping down from his room with Ning Yu in his arms to cast Ling Bo Tiny Steps again. Afterwards, he kicked open the door and walked in with Ning Yu in his arms.


    The naked guards in the room were startled by the sound of Lou Cheng kicking at the door. When he saw Zhan Xiaolou carry Ning Yu, who had died, he had a pretty good idea what was going on. They were here to take revenge for Ning Yu.


    These guards did not seem to be ashamed at all as they all stood up and stared at Zhan Xiaolou.


    "What is it? Was he going to avenge this little man? This little man''s taste is pretty good ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­" Some guards who were unafraid of death said.


    "Not only is the taste pretty good, but his personality is as fierce as a wild cat. I really like him ¡­" The group of guards followed and laughed.


    Zhan Xiaolou was enraged as he clenched the hand that was holding Ning Yu tightly. Zhan Xiaolou repressed the anger in his heart and gently placed Ning Yu on the ground. Step by step, he walked towards the centre of the group of guards.


    The group of guards relied on their numbers and didn''t put Zhan Xiaolou in their hearts at all. That was true. Who would have thought that so many people would be unable to defeat a battle building? It would be impossible even if Lou Cheng had three heads and six arms. No one put up any defenses. He only looked contemptuously at Zhan Xiaolou. He wanted to see what kind of waves Little Lou would bring out.


    "You know, you''re going to have to pay the corresponding price. I will make you beg for death! " After Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking, he stepped lightly on the ground and scattered the poison he had prepared earlier into his sleeves in all directions.


    None of the guards survived because they were careless. All of them covered their noses and coughed loudly. He patted the powder on his body. Zhan Xiaolou had purposely walked among them because of their contemptuous attitude.


    Zhan Xiaolou who had finished spreading the poison stepped lightly on the ground and swiftly retreated out of the circle of guards. He then carried Ning Yu into the courtyard.


    "Halt, what are you scattering, you still want to run away?" The guards had all chased out, and a very fat guard with a fierce-looking face asked.


    "Run? I still want to see you kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness. I can run? " Ning Yu snorted coldly with a disdainful expression.


    "I''m going to kill you ¡­" The fierce-looking guard ran towards Lou Cheng while shouting.


    "Swoosh ¡­" The sound of a silver needle piercing into flesh. Zhan Xiaolou brought out a silver needle from his space and shot it into the neck of the bodyguard. The fierce-looking bodyguard fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. His body began to turn purple.


    The remaining guards looked at each other. Half of them wanted to punch and scrape, while the other half were too scared to stand still, so they could only look at each other.


    "Hero, please forgive us for offending you today, but it''s just a man. Hero, please take out the antidote for all of us. We will give it to you a thousand times better than his today." A guard spoke, and many other guards echoed his words.


    "Heh ¡­" Today''s enmity will definitely be repaid a thousand times over! " Zhan Xiaolou looked at the group of guards. They were about to pay the price. Ning Yu, you can feel at ease now that you know in the underworld. You can rest easy with our children.


    "You refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit!" Brothers, if we fight to the death with her, we might as well die together. " As the guards spoke, they rushed towards the battle building.

 C381

    Just by taking two steps, he felt weak all over, and the heat was unbearable. It was very similar to the feeling of being in love. I''d like to find a few men.


    "Why is it so itchy ¡­" The guards kept shouting.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I need to find a man ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou watched as their poison flared up. He let out a cold laugh.


    The group of guards who were originally charging towards the small tower were now utterly defeated and scattered in all directions. Each of them were holding onto the stewards and attendants that they could use to extinguish the fire. He did not care what the occasion was.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t pay any attention to what was happening as he carried Ning Yu out of the manor. She was going to bury Ning Yu and their child properly.


    As Zhan Xiaolou thought about everything that had happened, he didn''t even have time to see Ning Yu''s final moments.


    Ning Yu was buried. Zhan Xiaolou arrived at the restaurant.


    "Boss, serve the wine, I want the strongest wine ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou said in a low voice.


    In the hallway of a room on the second floor of the restaurant, a man with an extremely good appearance was staring coldly at Zhan Xiaolou. No one seemed to be able to enter his heart. His eyes could see through everything.


    "Boss, continue ¡­" "Up..." Zhan Xiaolou, who had drank to the eighth jug, continued in a slurred voice.


    "You''re drunk ¡­" Unknowingly, the man on the second floor had already arrived in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou tried his best to raise his head and look at him with misty eyes.


    "Who are you ¡­" "Why is she so good-looking ¡­" Zhan Xiaotao tried his best to support the table as he stood up and stumbled towards the man on the second floor.


    "Remember, my name is Sang Qing." She held onto Zhan Xiaolou as she watched her actions, wanting to see through everything that had happened in Zhan Xiaolou so that no one knew who was going to get drunk.


    "Saw ¡­" "Qing ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered and repeated the words. After two shouts, he could no longer hear anything. Zhan Xiaolou fell asleep while leaning on Qing Shui''s body.


    Seeing Qing Shui helping Zhan Xiaolou to his room on the second floor, he took off his clothes and socks. He quietly watched Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ Ning Yu ¡­ I miss you so much... "I''ve already avenged you ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered with a frown on his face.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s mutterings, he felt as if his heart had been pierced. What kind of man made her so sad? He wanted to go outside to get some fresh air.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ Don''t go! Don''t leave me behind! " As soon as Qing Shui stood up, he was pulled back by Zhan Xiaolou. A man''s strength is far inferior to a woman''s. Seeing Qing Qing was in pain, he could only sit back down on the bed.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ "He''s called Ning Yu ¡­" She repeated the name.


    But at this moment, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly pulled on Zhan Xiaolou''s body. Zhan Xiaolou tore at her clothes and kissed each other. He felt around for her body.


    Seeing that she was taken aback, she hurriedly tried to break free from Zhan Xiaolou''s restraints. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to break free.


    "Let me go ¡­" Let me go... I''m not the Ning Yu you''re talking about! You should clearly see who I am! " Seeing the anxiety in his heart, he slapped the battle building.


    Lou Lan drank too much, so he couldn''t hear what Qu Qing was saying. He only kissed her and then stopped. However, he still held onto her tightly as if he was afraid that he would lose something.


    Seeing that Lou Qingyun was still frowning even when he fell asleep, he reached out his hand and gently smoothed it over her. Realizing what he was doing, he abruptly retracted his hand and walked out of Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace.

 C382

    "Where is this ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou raised his head and observed the unfamiliar room. Fragments of memories popped up in his head. A very good-looking man... Sighing?


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at his clothes and observed that he was wearing them well. He got up and put on his shoes and decided to go out.


    "Yiya." The door opened and the handsome man from last night entered.


    "Cousin? To fall in love at first sight? " Zhan Xiaolou raised his head to look at the door and asked.


    "I''m awake. Do you remember what you did yesterday, and what you said? " He was staring at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat as he slowly recalled. She seemed to have done something yesterday. It felt like she had pulled him into her embrace, or forcefully kissed him? It seemed like ¡­ I took him to bed.


    "Zhan Xiaolou''s face immediately reddened. Young master, I was drunk yesterday. I''m truly sorry. I know how important a man''s reputation is. How about ¡­ "How about ¡­"


    "What about it?" Seeing Qing stared at Zhan Xiaolou with a smile that was not a smile, her eyes were filled with charm. Just one glance was enough to make him fall in love with her.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw Qing Shui, he couldn''t help but be lost in thought. When he finally regained his senses, he coughed, "Young Master, no matter what, I will do as you say. I''ll do whatever you want to apologize to me."


    "Yesterday, after you got drunk, you fell asleep on top of me. There are so many people watching in the restaurant, what I''m standing on is not right, and taking you back to your room is definitely not right. Fortunately, the shopkeeper came out and said you were drunk and helped you back to your room to rest. But people outside must be talking to me right now. " Seeing Qing Qing pretend to be wronged, tears welled up from the corner of her eyes, making her acting even more realistic.


    Although she lived in a place where men were inferior to women, Qing Qing was a carefree man. He did not care about what others said. He only followed his heart.


    After hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou was a little dazed. A man''s reputation was the most important thing. Yesterday''s actions must have had a huge impact on him in the future. However, Ning Yu had just passed away. She had no intention of marrying another.


    Seeing how troubled Zhan Xiaolou was, he felt that Zhan Xiaolou was not a casual person. The goodwill in his heart grew even stronger. If you let Sang Qing choose a wife. He was willing to fight against Lou Cheng like this.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t care about fame. Furthermore, my parents have just died and I just arrived at this restaurant yesterday. I am by myself and I do not have to worry about embarrassing them. " She opened her mouth again.


    "You and I have just met. I am truly sorry for the offending act of getting drunk yesterday. If you don''t mind, you have nowhere else to go. After I finish dealing with my matters, you can follow me back to my house. "Well?" Zhan Xiaolou thought for a moment. The only thing he could do now was bring her back. After much deliberation.


    "If you don''t want to make things difficult for me, I naturally won''t mind." He saw Qing Qing trying to hold back the smile on his face.


    Ning Yu had been buried well yesterday, so she had to wash herself and change her clothes today. Tomorrow is the third day. Zhan Xiaolou could already imagine that Jiang Deren would send someone to look for him, begging him to treat the poison with his family''s guards.


    After washing up, Zhan Xiaolou and Cousin Qing left the room together. As expected, the people outside were secretly sizing up the two of them. It didn''t matter if they were women, but it didn''t matter if they were. In the end, she was still a man. Under the whispers and burning gazes of the crowd, her face gradually turned red.

 C383

    It would be unjustifiable for a man to share a room with a woman before he married her. Zhan Xiaolou thought.


    "Hey, what do you want to eat?" "Or do you not want to eat from a restaurant? Should I cook for you?" In order to save face, Zhan Xiaolou pretended to be in love with them and diverted their attention.


    When the crowd heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, they all looked at him with envy. Even if it was a husband, there were very few who had such treatment.


    "No need, just whatever you like." Seeing that Qing Shui understood his intention, he started to descend the slope.


    "Alright, come, come. I''m starving to death." Because of his grief, Zhan Xiaolou had only drunk a mouthful of wine. I was really hungry today.


    "Battling Godly Doctor, Battling Godly Doctor!" I beg you to save our young prince. " People from Jiang Deren''s residence ran over in a hurry.


    Zhan Xiaolou snorted coldly as he sat down by himself.


    "Battling Godly Doctor, you''re a Godly Doctor, a Godly Doctor that mainly treats patients to save people. You can''t sit back and do nothing. " The people from Jiang Deren''s residence looked at Zhan Xiaolou and became even more anxious.


    "Heh, what happened to your young prince? Tell me what kind of illness it is. " Zhan Xiaolou was well aware of the situation, but he still asked with ill intentions. She knew it was hard to say.


    "This... Would you please come with me... I can''t explain it in a word or two. " The people in Jiang Deren''s residence stuttered, their faces turning red.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a bit more satisfied watching this. Just thinking about the sight of Jiang xiao wangye and his guards made him feel even more gratified.


    "Lead the way!" Zhan Xiaolou slowly stood up.


    "Good!" Good! Come with me. " The people from Jiang Deren''s manor quickly led Zhan Xiaolou out of the restaurant and into the prepared carriage.


    One could see how anxious they were as the carriage sped along.


    "Fight ¡­" Godly Doctor, I beg of you ¡­ "Save me ¡­" Jiang Deren spoke weakly and excessively. In addition, his wounds were becoming more and more severe.


    "How did the young prince of Jiang Xiao become like this after not seeing him for two days?" Zhan Xiaolou asked with a smile.


    "It''s not just our prince who has become like this. The guards of our house. It is also the same as the illness that is currently afflicting our prince. " Of course, Zhan Xiaolou knew that all of this was due to her. When she poisoned the guards, no one else saw.


    Jiang xiao wangye was also very clear about this. Ever since he had been stabbed by Zhan Xiaolou, his wounds hadn''t gotten any better in the past three days. They kept getting worse and worse. And the desires of the past few days had obviously been manifested after being poisoned. Apart from the fact that the guards were uninjured, they had also been poisoned with aphrodisiac. Furthermore, Ning Yu had been humiliated to death by these guards. Zhan Xiaolou would definitely seek revenge on them.


    But in these three days, he had searched the entire capital for a doctor. No one said it could be cured. Jiang xiao wangye truly had no other choice. He was about to lose his own life. He could only send someone to request for help.


    The young prince thought to himself, Zhan Xiaolou is a godly doctor, and I sent people to drive carriages to invite him over. Many people in the capital saw this. Because of his own reputation as a genius doctor, he could not just stand by and watch him die. As for the guards in his own residence, they did indeed deserve to die. He hadn''t even gotten a chance to enjoy Ning Yu yet, so they had taken the initiative and caused him so much trouble.


    "War God Doctor, I have already ordered for all of the guards in my residence to be executed. I just hope that you can save my life. " Jiang xiao wangye said weakly.

 C384

    Ju Xiaolou thought to himself, this Jiang xiao wangye isn''t so stupid as to be hopeless. Knowing that it was impossible for him to save his bodyguards, he had to execute them ahead of time.


    "Sure. He reached out his hand. I''ll take your pulse. " To let Jiang Deren die so easily, thought Lou Cheng, was a bit too easy for him. Their beloved Ning Yu and their child had been killed by them just like that. The occupant of the small building had to slowly empty out Jiang Deren bit by bit. It caused him to die a painful death.


    "Thank you, Battle God Doctor!" Jiang Deren thought he was saved.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You''ll see the results in a week." Zhan Xiaolou said, drinking the extremely bitter and bitter herbs.


    "Thank you, Battle God Doctor!" Thank you, Battle God Doctor! " Jiang Deren''s underling hurriedly took the prescription and went to get the medicine.


    When Zhan Xiaolou returned to the restaurant, he saw Qing Qing being teased by a fat, ugly and crude looking woman.


    "What are you pretending to be reserved for, it''s your fortune that I like you!" The fat woman clutched her waist, looking like a shrew.


    Battling Little Lou had been really pissed off these past few days.


    "Pa, pa, pa." Zhan Xiaolou stepped forward and gave the chubby woman a few slaps.


    "The fat woman was stunned by the hit." Who do you think you are? You actually dared to hit me. Do you know who I am? "


    I don''t care who you are, I don''t need to know who you are. said the squire, looking coldly at the fat woman.


    "I will kill you!" As she spoke, the fat woman raised her arm and struck towards the small building.


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, who do you think you are?" Zhang Xiaolou said as he took the arm from the fat woman.


    As a doctor, Lou Cheng clearly knew the joints of each body. He could feel it with his eyes closed. The fat woman''s arm was taken off in two hits.


    "Ah ¡­" The entire restaurant was in complete silence at this moment. All he could hear was the sound of the fat woman''s wails.


    He was overwhelmed with shock. He recalled how drunk he was standing in a small house yesterday. And think of the way he was responsible for the building this morning. He had never thought that standing in a small building could be so powerful. It was so scary.


    However, Qing Qing felt warm inside. Was this the feeling of being defended? Was this the feeling of someone standing up for him?


    "Just you wait. I won''t let you off! " As the fat woman was wailing, she held onto the arm that had been stripped off by Zhan Xiaolou and ran out of the restaurant in a sorry state.


    The surrounding people were whispering to each other.


    Some of the braver ones came out and said, "Young lady, please leave quickly. You have offended the daughter of the famous Overlord family in the capital. They are already used to bullying men and women. It''s better for you to quickly bring this young master away. "


    "Yeah, she''s the eldest daughter of the Sun family. His name was Sun Ba. You all should hurry up and leave. " Another one chimed in.


    "Lou Cheng replied with a chuckle." "Thank you, but it doesn''t matter."


    The crowd sighed, shook their heads, and left.


    Lou Cheng thought, "The Sun family has power and influence, how can they compare to the King Jiang Palace?" Since I''ve already offended the Jiang family, I don''t need a Sun family.


    "You''ve been wronged." Ji Xiaoru turned her head to look at Qing Shui and said.


    "I don''t feel wronged. There are many of these people. He had heard and seen these kinds of things many times. I won''t take it to heart. " Seeing that he had taken a liking to Lou Cheng, his good impression of him increased.


    "It''s good that you understand. Let''s pack up and follow me back to the Moon Curse. " Zhan Xiaolou told him.

 C385

    Just by taking two steps, he felt weak all over, and the heat was unbearable. It was very similar to the feeling of being in love. I''d like to find a few men.


    "Why is it so itchy ¡­" The guards kept shouting.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I need to find a man ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou watched as their poison flared up. He let out a cold laugh.


    The group of guards who were originally charging towards the small tower were now utterly defeated and scattered in all directions. Each of them were holding onto the stewards and attendants that they could use to extinguish the fire. He did not care what the occasion was.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t pay any attention to what was happening as he carried Ning Yu out of the manor. She was going to bury Ning Yu and their child properly.


    As Zhan Xiaolou thought about everything that had happened, he didn''t even have time to see Ning Yu''s final moments.


    Ning Yu was buried. Zhan Xiaolou arrived at the restaurant.


    "Boss, serve the wine, I want the strongest wine ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou said in a low voice.


    In the hallway of a room on the second floor of the restaurant, a man with an extremely good appearance was staring coldly at Zhan Xiaolou. No one seemed to be able to enter his heart. His eyes could see through everything.


    "Boss, continue ¡­" "Up..." Zhan Xiaolou, who had drank to the eighth jug, continued in a slurred voice.


    "You''re drunk ¡­" Unknowingly, the man on the second floor had already arrived in front of Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou tried his best to raise his head and look at him with misty eyes.


    "Who are you ¡­" "Why is she so good-looking ¡­" Zhan Xiaotao tried his best to support the table as he stood up and stumbled towards the man on the second floor.


    "Remember, my name is Sang Qing." She held onto Zhan Xiaolou as she watched her actions, wanting to see through everything that had happened in Zhan Xiaolou so that no one knew who was going to get drunk.


    "Saw ¡­" "Qing ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered and repeated the words. After two shouts, he could no longer hear anything. Zhan Xiaolou fell asleep while leaning on Qing Shui''s body.


    Seeing Qing Shui helping Zhan Xiaolou to his room on the second floor, he took off his clothes and socks. He quietly watched Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ Ning Yu ¡­ I miss you so much... "I''ve already avenged you ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered with a frown on his face.


    Hearing Zhan Xiaolou''s mutterings, he felt as if his heart had been pierced. What kind of man made her so sad? He wanted to go outside to get some fresh air.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ Don''t go! Don''t leave me behind! " As soon as Qing Shui stood up, he was pulled back by Zhan Xiaolou. A man''s strength is far inferior to a woman''s. Seeing Qing Qing was in pain, he could only sit back down on the bed.


    "Ning Yu ¡­ "He''s called Ning Yu ¡­" She repeated the name.


    But at this moment, Zhan Xiaolou suddenly pulled on Zhan Xiaolou''s body.


    "Let me go ¡­" Let me go... I''m not the Ning Yu you''re talking about! You should clearly see who I am! " Seeing the anxiety in his heart, he slapped the battle building.


    Lou Lan drank too much, so he couldn''t hear what Qu Qing was saying. He only kissed her and then stopped. However, he still held onto her tightly as if he was afraid that he would lose something.


    Seeing that Lou Qingyun was still frowning even when he fell asleep, he reached out his hand and gently smoothed it over her. Realizing what he was doing, he abruptly retracted his hand and walked out of Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace.

 C386

    "Where is this ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou raised his head and observed the unfamiliar room. Fragments of memories popped up in his head. A very good-looking man... Sighing?


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at his clothes and observed that he was wearing them well. He got up and put on his shoes and decided to go out.


    "Yiya." The door opened and the handsome man from last night entered.


    "Cousin? To fall in love at first sight? " Zhan Xiaolou raised his head to look at the door and asked.


    "I''m awake. Do you remember what you did yesterday, and what you said? " He was staring at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat as he slowly recalled. She seemed to have done something yesterday. It felt like she had pulled him into her embrace, or forcefully kissed him? It seemed like ¡­ I took him to bed.


    "Zhan Xiaolou''s face immediately reddened. Young master, I was drunk yesterday. I''m truly sorry. I know how important a man''s reputation is. How about ¡­ "How about ¡­"


    "What about it?" Seeing Qing stared at Zhan Xiaolou with a smile that was not a smile, her eyes were filled with charm. Just one glance was enough to make him fall in love with her.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw Qing Shui, he couldn''t help but be lost in thought. When he finally regained his senses, he coughed, "Young Master, no matter what, I will do as you say. I''ll do whatever you want to apologize to me."


    "Yesterday, after you got drunk, you fell asleep on top of me. There are so many people watching in the restaurant, what I''m standing on is not right, and taking you back to your room is definitely not right. Fortunately, the shopkeeper came out and said you were drunk and helped you back to your room to rest. But people outside must be talking to me right now. " Seeing Qing Qing pretend to be wronged, tears welled up from the corner of her eyes, making her acting even more realistic.


    Although she lived in a place where men were inferior to women, Qing Qing was a carefree man. He did not care about what others said. He only followed his heart.


    After hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou was a little dazed. A man''s reputation was the most important thing. Yesterday''s actions must have had a huge impact on him in the future. However, Ning Yu had just passed away. She had no intention of marrying another.


    Seeing how troubled Zhan Xiaolou was, he felt that Zhan Xiaolou was not a casual person. The goodwill in his heart grew even stronger. If you let Sang Qing choose a wife. He was willing to fight against Lou Cheng like this.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t care about fame. Furthermore, my parents have just died and I just arrived at this restaurant yesterday. I am by myself and I do not have to worry about embarrassing them. " She opened her mouth again.


    "You and I have just met. I am truly sorry for the offending act of getting drunk yesterday. If you don''t mind, you have nowhere else to go. After I finish dealing with my matters, you can follow me back to my house. "Well?" Zhan Xiaolou thought for a moment. The only thing he could do now was bring her back. After much deliberation.


    "If you don''t want to make things difficult for me, I naturally won''t mind." He saw Qing Qing trying to hold back the smile on his face.


    Ning Yu had been buried well yesterday, so she had to wash herself and change her clothes today. Tomorrow is the third day. Zhan Xiaolou could already imagine that Jiang Deren would send someone to look for him, begging him to treat the poison with his family''s guards.


    After washing up, Zhan Xiaolou and Cousin Qing left the room together. As expected, the people outside were secretly sizing up the two of them. It didn''t matter if they were women, but it didn''t matter if they were. In the end, she was still a man. Under the whispers and burning gazes of the crowd, her face gradually turned red.

 C387

    It would be unjustifiable for a man to share a room with a woman before he married her. Zhan Xiaolou thought.


    "Hey, what do you want to eat?" "Or do you not want to eat from a restaurant? Should I cook for you?" In order to save face, Zhan Xiaolou pretended to be in love with them and diverted their attention.


    When the crowd heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, they all looked at him with envy. Even if it was a husband, there were very few who had such treatment.


    "No need, just whatever you like." Seeing that Qing Shui understood his intention, he started to descend the slope.


    "Alright, come, come. I''m starving to death." Because of his grief, Zhan Xiaolou had only drunk a mouthful of wine. I was really hungry today.


    "Battling Godly Doctor, Battling Godly Doctor!" I beg you to save our young prince. " People from Jiang Deren''s residence ran over in a hurry.


    Zhan Xiaolou snorted coldly as he sat down by himself.


    "Battling Godly Doctor, you''re a Godly Doctor, a Godly Doctor that mainly treats patients to save people. You can''t sit back and do nothing. " The people from Jiang Deren''s residence looked at Zhan Xiaolou and became even more anxious.


    "Heh, what happened to your young prince? Tell me what kind of illness it is. " Zhan Xiaolou was well aware of the situation, but he still asked with ill intentions. She knew it was hard to say.


    "This... Would you please come with me... I can''t explain it in a word or two. " The people in Jiang Deren''s residence stuttered, their faces turning red.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a bit more satisfied watching this. Just thinking about the sight of Jiang xiao wangye and his guards made him feel even more gratified.


    "Lead the way!" Zhan Xiaolou slowly stood up.


    "Good!" Good! Come with me. " The people from Jiang Deren''s manor quickly led Zhan Xiaolou out of the restaurant and into the prepared carriage.


    One could see how anxious they were as the carriage sped along.


    "Fight ¡­" Godly Doctor, I beg of you ¡­ "Save me ¡­" Jiang Deren spoke weakly and excessively. In addition, his wounds were becoming more and more severe.


    "How did the young prince of Jiang Xiao become like this after not seeing him for two days?" Zhan Xiaolou asked with a smile.


    "It''s not just our prince who has become like this. The guards of our house. It is also the same as the illness that is currently afflicting our prince. " Of course, Zhan Xiaolou knew that all of this was due to her. When she poisoned the guards, no one else saw.


    Jiang xiao wangye was also very clear about this. Ever since he had been stabbed by Zhan Xiaolou, his wounds hadn''t gotten any better in the past three days. They kept getting worse and worse. And the desires of the past few days had obviously been manifested after being poisoned. Apart from the fact that the guards were uninjured, they had also been poisoned with aphrodisiac. Furthermore, Ning Yu had been humiliated to death by these guards. Zhan Xiaolou would definitely seek revenge on them.


    But in these three days, he had searched the entire capital for a doctor. No one said it could be cured. Jiang xiao wangye truly had no other choice. He was about to lose his own life. He could only send someone to request for help.


    The young prince thought to himself, Zhan Xiaolou is a godly doctor, and I sent people to drive carriages to invite him over. Many people in the capital saw this. Because of his own reputation as a genius doctor, he could not just stand by and watch him die. As for the guards in his own residence, they did indeed deserve to die. He hadn''t even gotten a chance to enjoy Ning Yu yet, so they had taken the initiative and caused him so much trouble.


    "War God Doctor, I have already ordered for all of the guards in my residence to be executed. I just hope that you can save my life. " Jiang xiao wangye said weakly.

 C388

    Ju Xiaolou thought to himself, this Jiang xiao wangye isn''t so stupid as to be hopeless. Knowing that it was impossible for him to save his bodyguards, he had to execute them ahead of time.


    "Sure. He reached out his hand. I''ll take your pulse. " To let Jiang Deren die so easily, thought Lou Cheng, was a bit too easy for him. Their beloved Ning Yu and their child had been killed by them just like that. The occupant of the small building had to slowly empty out Jiang Deren bit by bit. It caused him to die a painful death.


    "Thank you, Battle God Doctor!" Jiang Deren thought he was saved.


    "I''ll give you a prescription. You''ll see the results in a week." Zhan Xiaolou said, drinking the extremely bitter and bitter herbs.


    "Thank you, Battle God Doctor!" Thank you, Battle God Doctor! " Jiang Deren''s underling hurriedly took the prescription and went to get the medicine.


    When Zhan Xiaolou returned to the restaurant, he saw Qing Qing being teased by a fat, ugly and crude looking woman.


    "What are you pretending to be reserved for, it''s your fortune that I like you!" The fat woman clutched her waist, looking like a shrew.


    Battling Little Lou had been really pissed off these past few days.


    "Pa, pa, pa." Zhan Xiaolou stepped forward and gave the chubby woman a few slaps.


    "The fat woman was stunned by the hit." Who do you think you are? You actually dared to hit me. Do you know who I am? "


    I don''t care who you are, I don''t need to know who you are. said the squire, looking coldly at the fat woman.


    "I will kill you!" As she spoke, the fat woman raised her arm and struck towards the small building.


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, who do you think you are?" Zhang Xiaolou said as he took the arm from the fat woman.


    As a doctor, Lou Cheng clearly knew the joints of each body. He could feel it with his eyes closed. The fat woman''s arm was taken off in two hits.


    "Ah ¡­" The entire restaurant was in complete silence at this moment. All he could hear was the sound of the fat woman''s wails.


    He was overwhelmed with shock. He recalled how drunk he was standing in a small house yesterday. And think of the way he was responsible for the building this morning. He had never thought that standing in a small building could be so powerful. It was so scary.


    However, Qing Qing felt warm inside. Was this the feeling of being defended? Was this the feeling of someone standing up for him?


    "Just you wait. I won''t let you off! " As the fat woman was wailing, she held onto the arm that had been stripped off by Zhan Xiaolou and ran out of the restaurant in a sorry state.


    The surrounding people were whispering to each other.


    Some of the braver ones came out and said, "Young lady, please leave quickly. You have offended the daughter of the famous Overlord family in the capital. They are already used to bullying men and women. It''s better for you to quickly bring this young master away. "


    "Yeah, she''s the eldest daughter of the Sun family. His name was Sun Ba. You all should hurry up and leave. " Another one chimed in.


    "Lou Cheng replied with a chuckle." "Thank you, but it doesn''t matter."


    The crowd sighed, shook their heads, and left.


    Lou Cheng thought, "The Sun family has power and influence, how can they compare to the King Jiang Palace?" Since I''ve already offended the Jiang family, I don''t need a Sun family.


    "You''ve been wronged." Ji Xiaoru turned her head to look at Qing Shui and said.


    "I don''t feel wronged. There are many of these people. He had heard and seen these kinds of things many times. I won''t take it to heart. " Seeing that he had taken a liking to Lou Cheng, his good impression of him increased.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s good that you understand." Let''s pack up and follow me back to the Moon Curse. " Zhan Xiaolou told him.

 C389

    When Zhan Xiaolou and Qing Shui walked out of the restaurant after cleaning up, they saw the fat woman, Sun Ba, walking towards them in a noisy manner with more than ten burly women.


    "Heh, you''ve arrived quite quickly." Zhan Xiaolou coldly snorted.


    "What should we do? There are so many of them!" Qing Shui was getting a bit anxious. After all, he was a man. This was the first time he had seen something like this. The act of faking was done only by women.


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid, don''t worry. I will protect you. And I''m a doctor. " Zhan Xiaolou patted his shoulders to console him.


    "Doctor? Isn''t a doctor supposed to save people? What does it have to do with fighting? " Qing Qing was confused.


    "I said I won''t let you off! There''s still time for you to kneel down and admit your wrongs! " Sun Ba''s arm had been dislocated and he was sent back.


    "Take a good look later, doctors can not only save people, but they can also hurt people and kill them." Zhan Xiaolou tilted his head slightly and smiled at him.


    "All of you come at me together. It''s not certain who will kneel down and admit their mistakes." Zhan Xiaolou placed his hands behind his back.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s hair stood up high today. She wore a light purple robe, which made her look even more beautiful. Every time he thought of Zhan Xiaolou''s indifferent expression, ripples would appear in his heart.


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. If there''s a road in heaven, you won''t go!" You broke through the gates of Hell! " Sun Ba shouted towards Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Cut the crap. "Go ahead." Zhan Xiaolou''s calm appearance seemed a bit impatient.


    "Brothers, go on, beat her up! Don''t kill her! Save your breath! I will slowly torture her!" Sun Ba said to the group of women he brought.


    With that said, more than ten women rushed forward at once. The others who were watching from the back couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Be careful!" cried. A woman brandished her fist and was about to punch Zhan Xiaolou in the face.


    At this moment, the Fiery Eyes of Truth came in handy. In her eyes, everything was moving at a slow speed, much slower than before. She could have avoided it.


    Zhan Xiaolou stepped forward slightly and with a wave of his hand, three silver needles appeared in his hand and he threw them at the three people closest to her.


    The three of them only felt a sharp pain in their neck and shoulders before they lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Sun Ba''s heart skipped a beat when he saw how easy it was for Lou Cheng to defeat the carefully chosen fighting experts. He couldn''t help but shout out, "Brothers, be careful. She''s hard to deal with."


    But it was too late. After Sun Ba finished his sentence, the remaining woman was stunned for a moment. Zhan Xiaolou''s feet moved quickly. After removing the two women''s arms, she arrived in front of Sun Ba.


    Sun Ba immediately felt a bit confused and broke out in a cold sweat. Hearing his men''s wails, he stuttered. "You ¡­" What are you trying to do? "


    The pain of having his arm removed was still fresh in his mind.

 C390

    Sun Ba subconsciously covered his arms with his hands and retreated. Battling Little Lou pressed on step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the hanging heart was finally relieved.


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his hand and Sun Ba moved to the right to dodge. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xiaolou only shook her once and once again untied Sun Ba''s arm.


    The more Sun Ba was afraid, the more Zhan Xiaolou made her experience it. A doctor is always kind. However, I will never let anyone who dares to bully me get away with it.


    Sun Ba had his arms removed twice in a row. He was in pain and he was scared. He sat on the ground and screamed, yet he didn''t dare to say anything else. The remaining few people didn''t dare to make a move anymore.


    Zhan Xiaolou glanced at Sun Ba and the rest before turning around and walking towards him.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Xiaolou said to Qing Shui.


    "Alright." She felt that Zhan Xiaolou was too cool.


    "Accompany me to deal with some matters." Zhan Xiaolou took the bag from Qing Shui.


    Just as she was about to leave, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind and she walked towards Sun Ba.


    Sun Ba looked at the small building and walked towards him.


    "What do you want now?" Sun Ba was shocked.


    "Aooo ¡­" Sun Ba let out a miserable scream. Lou Cheng took Sun Ba''s arm back.


    "If you don''t want your arm to be unloaded again, take your men and go somewhere with me." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "Alright, stop unloading my arms." Sun Ba quickly waved his hand and said.


    Zhan Xiaolou walked over to the people who were still howling and took their arms back one by one. He then took out the silver needles on their necks.


    "Have one of your men buy me a carriage, and tell your men to each take a handful of ironwood."


    After saying that, Zhan Xiaolou turned around and walked away.


    However, even though he was standing in the pavilion with his head lowered, he still saw the tears shining in Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes. Seeing that he was looking over, Zhan Xiaotao used his sleeve to wipe away the tears that were trickling down his face.


    This tear seemed to burn his heart. His heart burned with pain.


    Why did she cry? Why did it look so sad? Was it the Ning Yu he had spoken of when he was drunk? She saw Qing silently following behind the small building without saying a word. He didn''t know how to ask, and he couldn''t ask at a time like this.


    The things were quickly ready. Zhan Lou brought Sun Ba and his underlings to the place where Ning Yu was buried.


    "Dig." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t say another word. She didn''t want to talk right now. Even her breathing felt uncomfortable.


    Sun Ba and his subordinates looked at each other in dismay. Did he want them to dig someone else''s grave?


    "What are you doing digging in a daze for!" The voice of the building was raised, and he was close to breaking down.


    Sun Ba''s group was frightened out of their wits. They hurriedly followed the instructions given by the small building.


    Very quickly, Ning Yu''s corpse was dug out.


    Zhan Xiaolou ran over and carried Ning Yu out.


    "Ning Yu, I''m coming to take you and our baby home." Lou Cheng could no longer control his tears. Her daughter had tears, but not lightly, only to the point of sadness.


    As they watched, they realized that this was the Ning Yu that Zhan Xiaolou had mentioned. Seeing how Zhan Xiaotao was crying, Qing Shui couldn''t help but cry as well.


    "He is Ning Yu, the person I love. I didn''t protect him well, and I didn''t protect our child well either. Everyone thinks that he isn''t beautiful and that his family is in a bad situation, but I don''t think that he is one of my most beloved people. "I let them die in such humiliation and despair ¡­" Zhan Xiaolou muttered.


    Chapter 395


    "Have mercy on yourself, you can''t bring yourself back to life. If I, Ning Yu, knew that you were like this, I''d be grieving for you too." Noticing Qing had secretly wiped away her tears, she said to Lou Cheng.


    Sun Ba and his gang were stunned. Sun Ba suddenly recalled hearing that a man had injured the young prince of Jiang Wang because he barged into the mansion alone. The young prince of Jiang Hu had ordered his men to kill more than thirty guards in his courtyard. He had no choice but to invite that person to treat his illness. Battle God Doctor! She was the Battle God Doctor! How did he offend her? Sun Ba broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhan Xiaolou calmed down and said, "Go and prepare some firewood for me."


    Sun Ba hurriedly nodded his head in agreement.


    "Ning Yu, I''ll keep you by my side from now on. I won''t leave you for a moment. " Zhan Xiaolou lowered his head and caressed Ning Yu''s face.


    When Sun Ba and his men returned, Zhan Xiaolou walked over while carrying Ning Yu.


    The fire gradually died down. Zhan Xiaolou carefully placed Ning Yu''s ashes inside the money bag that Ning Yu had embroidered for him and hung them on his body.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Xiaolou no longer cared about Sun Ba''s group. Talk to me.


    The more he looked at the scene just now, the more he felt that Zhan Xiaolou was very loyal to him. She felt that Ning Yu''s death was also a blessing. In this subservient place where they lived, where a family had no status and did not conform to the aesthetic standards of the masses, such a deep love was possible. She felt that if it was her, she would rather die.


    On the carriage, Zhan Xiaoluo and Qing didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was a bit heavy. Zhan Xiaolou was still feeling sad and didn''t know what to say when he saw that Qing Shui didn''t know what to say.


    "Cousin Qing, is your name a love at first sight?" Zhan Xiaolou was the first to break the silence.


    "Probably." After thinking for a while, she said.


    Indeed, it was hard to not fall in love with a woman when one saw her appearance.


    "When your parents gave you that name, they probably hoped that you could be liked by a lot of people in the future. Then, they would choose a wife they liked and live a carefree life in the future." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "Mm ¡­" "Right ¡­" As Qing Qing thought of her parents, a wave of sadness swept over her. However, seeing that Qing Shui had quickly hidden his emotions, Zhan Xiaolou was already feeling upset. He had just recovered a little and was afraid that she would bring the negative emotions back to Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou was able to see a flash of emotion in Qing Shui''s eyes.


    "Tell me, are your parents dead?" Zhan Xiaolou asked softly. With a hint of coaxing.


    "Yes ¡­" Seeing that he was listening made his heart feel more at ease.


    "Can you tell me more about this?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    "I... "Ahh!" Just as he was about to speak, the carriage suddenly came to a screeching halt. The unprepared Xiao Qing ran into Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace, her face pressed against his chest.


    Both of them were stunned. From outside, a voice said, "This road is mine, this tree is mine. If you want to cross this road, leave behind the money to buy the road."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face darkened. Why would someone try to rob him? He completely forgot that Qing Qing was still lying on his chest.


    The first one to react was Huiqing. Upon seeing Huiqing''s flustered actions, he hurriedly got up and did it right away, blushing as if he was doing something. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Lou Cheng.

 C391

    Zhan Xiaolou also felt a bit embarrassed. Just as the two were busy feeling embarrassed, another clamor came from outside.


    "Inside..." The people inside listened... Listen... Our boss said... He said that he would leave behind the money to buy the way there, then ¡­ "I''ll let you guys off." Oh my god, this really is the old dirt bridge, robbing slogans and stuttering. Zhan Xiaolou supported his forehead.


    Why are there so many bad things on your mind these days? You deserve to be in a bad mood after meeting me for the past few days.


    "Wait for me in the carriage. We can leave in a while. Don''t be afraid, just listen to me." Zhan Xiaolou lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. He looked at the group of bandits in front of him with a calm expression.


    In just a few days, this was his second battle against Lou Lan. He had already assured her that he would be handed over to her, that he would be protected.


    "Old... Boss! I... Why do I feel like this girl isn''t afraid of me ¡­ "We ¡­" He stuttered.


    The woman who was called Boss had her hand on her waist, "Who wouldn''t be afraid of us bandits? "You''re wrong."


    Zhan Xiaolou was speechless. He shook his head and laughed at the comical crowd.


    "You ¡­ What are you laughing at? Old... Boss, she ¡­ She laughed at us. " He stuttered as he pointed at Zhan Xiaolou.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at them and said word by word, "I''m stupid to laugh at you."


    Zhan Xiaolou stepped onto the Rippling Light Steps and arrived in front of them. He took out some knockout drugs from his sleeves and threw them at them. A large portion of it fell to the ground. Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to chat with them, so he drugged them heavily. After that, they added some other poison that made their skin itch, but it was nothing serious, and after three days it was all right.


    This was Zhan Xiaolou''s punishment.


    "How is it? Is everything settled? " He asked as they returned to the carriage.


    "They''re just a bunch of stupid bandits. They don''t have any real ability, so we dealt with them." The awkward situation just now had ceased to exist because of the farce.


    The coachman once again drove the carriage forward.


    "It''s getting late, you must be hungry. Let''s find a restaurant to stay at, and we can continue our journey tomorrow." Zhan Xiaolou was actually hungry.


    Gugugu, his stomach made an untimely noise. Even Zhan Xiaolou felt embarrassed.


    Qing Shui covered his mouth and laughed lightly, "I''m hungry and tired. Let''s find a nearby restaurant to have a meal first."


    "Alright!" Lou Cheng deserved to be delighted. She could never let her stomach suffer.


    "Find a restaurant ahead of us and stop for a rest. We''ll continue our journey tomorrow." Zhan Xiaolou said to the coachman.


    When they saw Qing Shui arrive at a place called Spring Flower Hall, they ate and drank to their heart''s content. Then, they prepared to go for a stroll outside to relax.


    After eating their fill in the evening, the night market became particularly lively.


    "Sugar man?" Battle Tower saw a candy seller. Before she could reply, Zhan Xiaolou followed up, "Boss, there are two sugar dancers."


    Zhan Xiaolou took out some silver pieces and said, "There''s no need to look for them."


    "


    "Alright, thank you." The candy seller smilingly picked out two of the best looking two among all the sugar-selling people for Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Here, take it." Battling Little Lou had the two sugar dancers face down.


    "You don''t eat?" Seeing Qing Qing asking about Lou Cheng''s match.


    "Sugar Men are things that you men like to eat. Please eat them for me." Zhan Xiaolou smiled at Qing Qing and said.

 C392

    The two continued to stroll around the night market.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! I''ll have to trouble you to hurry up, my dad is dying. " Zhan Xiaolou saw a little girl and hastily pulled a doctor along. He accidentally squeezed the sugar figurine out of her hands and rubbed it all over her body.


    When he saw that Darkman had bent over to pat his clothes, he felt that it was a pity that Sugar Man hadn''t even eaten a few bites.


    "Sorry, sorry." The little girl quickly turned around and said. However, before she could reply, she pulled the doctor along and hurried on.


    Zhan Xiaolou began to understand the situation as he watched. Although the little girl had squeezed the sugar figurine out of her body, it was an unintentional action. Seeing how respectful and filial this little girl was, Zhan Xiaolou decided to bring her along to take a look.


    "I''m a doctor, my surname is Zhan, I can help you take a look. Having another doctor is always an additional safeguard, right?" Zhan Xiaolou caught up to them and said.


    "Good!" Good! "Sorry for the trouble." The little girl was already on the verge of tears. He hurriedly brought them back home.


    "Ah ¡­" "So painful ¡­" Just as Zheng Xiaoluo entered the yard, he heard a scream. In his heart, he understood that this was being produced by someone. And it was a difficult labor.


    "Oh, Yue''er, is this the doctor you invited?" Hurry up and get them to go in and take a look at your father! " A beautiful woman came out and said.


    So this girl''s name was Yue''er. Presumably, this woman was Yue''er''s mother.


    "Mother, quick, this is what I brought along. And this is also a doctor." Yue''er wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Hello, I''m sorry for the intrusion, but my medical skills are not bad. Can you go in and help me take a look? Don''t worry, the two of us can''t be separated in front of a doctor." Zhan Xiaolou said while bowing.


    At the end of the day, Zhan Lou was a woman, and there was a difference between males and females.


    "I am truly grateful for your presence here. I hope that you can take a look at the situation ¡­" Yue''er''s mother pondered for a moment before speaking in a gentle tone.


    "Sure." Zhan Xiaolou understood tacitly. Anyone would make such a choice.


    Yue''er led the delivery boy to his father''s room.


    Miserable screams came from the house one after another, their bodies filled with blood as Yue''er and her mother stomped their feet in anxiety.


    After a while, the midwife sighed and shook his head.


    "The child is too big and too hard. The lord has used up all of his strength. If it had been earlier, there might have been a way, but it''s been too long. The midwife sighed and shook her head.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Yue''er and her mother stood in their original positions, anxious to the point that they didn''t know what to do. Yue''er''s face was filled with tears, and so was Yue''er''s mother.


    "Allow me to take a look." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "Doctor Zhan, how could I forget about you when I was in such a hurry?" I hope you don''t mind. "


    "En!" Zheng Xiaoluo answered nonchalantly, then ran into the house. In a life or death situation, he couldn''t waste even a second.


    He felt a chill run down his spine as he listened to the screams in the room. Thinking that he would also face such a situation in the future, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    The night was cold, so when Yue''er''s mother saw him like this, she thought of the man''s weak body and said, "Yue''er, bring this young master to the guest room to rest." Tell the servants to find a warm piece of clothing for him to change into. "


    Yue''er prepared to lead him away.


    Chapter 398


    On one hand, Yue''er''s mother wanted to divert her attention so that she could relax a little. On the other hand, they were also afraid of freezing the men that Doctor Zhan had brought. After that, there was no way to explain it to Doctor Zhan.


    "No need, I''ll wait here for Lou Cheng to come out." She said as she wrapped her clothes tightly around herself.


    Yue''er''s mother was still worried for her lover in childbirth, so she didn''t continue speaking. He just stood there and looked into the room.


    The scene that Zhan Chen saw when he entered was that the delivery man was already on the verge of death. He was about to suffocate.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. The midwife needs some fresh air." The servants standing by the side subconsciously retreated when they heard the voice.


    "Can you hear me?" Zhan Xiaolou softly asked his mother.


    "I can ¡­" The midwife closed her eyes and nodded weakly.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt more at ease when he heard the reply from the delivery man. Lou Cheng touched the midwife''s belly. The baby was too big, and the baby''s face was close to the midwife''s. Only when the midwife exerted force did he lean down a little, and when the woman stopped exerting herself, he went back.


    It was no wonder that in such a situation, death was inevitable. However, the station buildings that they passed through were different.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you and your mother be safe. You have to cooperate well with me later on. Do whatever I say, when I tell you to use your strength, you have to use all your strength. Do you understand?" Zhan Lou comforted the delivery man.


    "Alright ¡­" The midwife nodded weakly again.


    "You guys go find a pair of scissors, sterilize it with boiling water, find needle and thread, and dispel the poison as well. "Go and find some soft, warm food." Zhan Xiaolou said to the servants.


    The servants busily went out to prepare.


    "The two of you, go out and notify your Patriarch. Tell them to be at ease." Zhan Xiaolou said while busy disinfecting his hands.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts!" The midwife screamed again.


    "Use all the strength in your body just because you''re in pain!" Lou Lan''s hands had already cured the poison, so he walked over to the midwife''s stomach and helped press it down.


    "If it doesn''t hurt anymore, so be it!" Zhan Xiaolou said again.


    The servants who had gone out to prepare food had all returned.


    "Feed the midwife and get some strength back. We''ll come back later." Zhan Xiaolou said in an orderly manner.


    After the first attempt, the fetal position had already decreased a bit. A few more times and the fetus would be born.


    "The doctor is in pain again." The waiter had just eaten something and recovered some strength. Somehow, he had a special trust in Lou Cheng.


    "Again! Push! He held his breath! "Don''t relax." In the case of labor pain, the Battle Tower should be treated according to modern methods. and gave him a little side cut down there. The child''s head was too big.


    This little pain is not enough for a woman to notice.


    After cutting up the small building, he continued to help the delivery man push his stomach.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, then stop. "Don''t worry." Zhan Xiaolou said again.


    "Feed the delivery man some warm water. If you cooperate next time, the child will be able to come out." I''ve already seen his head. " Battling Little Lou comforted the delivery man again.


    "Thank you, doctor. I am no longer afraid. I had already lost confidence in myself. "But if you can''t do it now, I''ll believe you." The midwife said gratefully.


    "Alright, stop talking. Save your strength and work hard for the last time." Zhan Xiaolou smiled at the midwife. He said seriously.

 C393

    When Yue''er and her daughter heard the news, they pulled on her sleeves and thanked her excitedly.


    "Why didn''t you hear the child cry?" Yue''er''s mother asked.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou was rescuing the newborn child.


    The child had been in her womb too long. It was suffocating. His face had turned slightly purple.


    Zhan Lou quickly cut off the umbilical cord for the child, put down the child, for the child''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Watching the child gradually regain consciousness, Zhan Xiaolou hastily grabbed the child''s feet and patted them upside down.


    "Wow ¡­" A loud and clear wail could be heard. Ji Lou''s heart was finally at ease.


    Zhan Xiaolou carried the child well and handed him to the servants to wrap him in the cradle. He went to stitch up the side cut for the woman.


    "Congratulations, you have gained another daughter." Zhan Xiaolou congratulated the delivery man.


    Having two daughters in a row was a tremendous blessing. If he didn''t die from a great calamity, he would definitely be blessed. That''s him.


    "Thank you, thank you." The midwife was so excited that she was crying as she thanked Lou Cheng. Having two daughters in a row, his status in this family was definitely number one. There was no doubt about it.


    Battling Little Lou was different from all the midwives he had ever seen. No midwife would dare to press down on the stomach of a person who was giving birth.


    "No need to thank me, this is what we doctors should do. Rest well, I''ll go out first. "


    With that, Zhan Xiaolou got up and walked out.


    "Doctor Zhan!" Battle God Doctor! Thank you so much! Thank you so much! If I hadn''t met you today, I wouldn''t have dared to imagine the consequences. How can I thank you? " Just as Zheng Xiaoluo stepped out of the door ¡­ Yue''er''s mother stepped forward and grabbed her own hand.


    "It was a simple task, there is no need to thank me. No need for thanks, but I have a request. I hope you can agree. " Zhan Xiaolou said.


    "Sure, just say it. No matter what request you make, I will agree." Yue''er''s mother hurriedly said.


    "And a glass of your daughter''s tears, please." The small building said.


    "What?" Good. But what''s the use of tears? " Yue''er''s mother was especially surprised. She was curious as to why Zhan Xiaolou wanted her daughter''s tears, but she still agreed.


    "I need tears as a medicinal ingredient." Zhan Xiaolou used the reason that he had previously thought of to tell them.


    "Alright, alright. Please follow me." Yue''er''s mother repeated three times in a row. Even though he had invited them into the room, he couldn''t wait to see his younger daughter and lover inside.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t immediately head inside the house. Instead, he took off his outer garment and turned around to walk towards Sang Qing.


    Ever since Zhan Xiaolou had come out of his room, his gaze had never left her body. Qing Shui felt that there was light shining from Zhan Xiaolou''s body. He was thinking about how many other appearances he had never seen before in his life.


    From dealing with Sun Ba''s group, to dealing with the bandits, and then to treating the patient. Qing Shui felt that he was really lucky to be able to run into Zhan Xiaolou. If he had children in the future, Zhan Xiaolou would definitely not let anything happen to him.


    What? To have children? Fighting against the children of the house? After Qing Qing realized what she was thinking, her face turned red and her gaze never left her.

 C394

    "The night is cold, be careful not to catch cold. "Come on, let''s go inside." Zhan Xiaoluo looked at Qing Qing''s blushing face and laughed in her heart. She really loved to be shy. Who would have thought that even after seeing Qing Shui just now, he would still be thinking about having his own child?


    "Alright." Looking at the clothes wrapped tightly around his body, he felt at peace.


    "Godly Doctor Zhan, you don''t know, but when you were in the room just now, I felt that it was cold and was afraid of freezing this young master. I told Yue''er to take him to the guest room to rest and wait for you, but this young master has to wait here for you to come out. It can be seen how much this young master loves you." Yue''er''s mother said as she entered the room.


    "Hur hur." Zhan Xiaolou chuckled and turned to look at Qing Shui. His face turned even redder.


    "It''s already so late today. Battle God Doctor, you and your lover should get together and rest at our house for the night." Yue''er''s mother said.


    Hearing Yue''er''s mother''s words, Xiaoluo''s expression became a little unnatural, but no one tried to explain anything.


    "Then that''s it. Sorry for troubling you." Zhan Xiaolou said after thinking for a moment.


    "Then I''ll get someone to prepare a room." Yue''er''s mother said.


    "One room?" Qing Qing raised her head and asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, one room. Do you really need two?" Don''t be embarrassed, we all know that. "Understood." Yue''er''s mother teased Qing.


    She blushed and lowered her head again. Qing Shui felt that the number of times he had blushed in the past few days since he had met Zhan Xiaolou was more than the number he had blushed every year. Where did he run off to? Why is he acting like a little man now?


    "One room." We are sorry to see you. " Zhan Xiaolou pulled Sayoko behind him and followed the words of Yue''er''s mother.


    If Xiao Lou wanted two rooms, he wouldn''t have to go out to meet up with her. Many people in Yue''er''s family had witnessed his and her actions today. If they had shared two rooms and slept together, they would definitely say that they paid attention to her innocence.


    Battling Little Lou did not allow anyone to speak ill of his own people.


    At this time, however, he realized that Lou Cheng was already planning on being his own man.


    "Patriarch, the tears you wanted, Second Miss has already fallen asleep." At this moment, the servant passed over Zhan Xiaolou''s requested tears to Yue''er''s mother.


    "Aiya, this brain of mine. Even now, I still haven''t introduced myself. My name is Shengyao." Yue''er''s mother, Sheng Yao, slapped her forehead as she quickly passed her tears to Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, my name is Zhan Xiaolou. Just call me Lou. " Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he saw Yao Yao''s actions.


    After a busy night, the two of them finally got to know each other.


    "Then, Lou, you must be tired after working so hard. You should go rest earlier." As Sheng Yao spoke, she was also somewhat anxious to see her newly-born lover as well as her newly-born child.


    When Zhan Xiaolou and Zhanqing saw that the servant had entered the room and closed the door, the atmosphere became slightly more subtle. For a moment, no one made a sound. The two of them stood there stiffly.


    "Sit down." After thinking for a long time, Zhan Xiaolou squeezed out a few words.

 C395

    "No need, I''ll sleep on the floor and you can sleep on the bed." He hurriedly said.


    "How can I let a man sleep on the floor?" Zhan Xiaolou said smilingly when he heard Qing Shui''s anxious tone.


    "It''s nothing ¡­" "My body is very strong ¡­" Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou''s smile was getting bigger, his voice became softer and softer.


    "See Qing, I had to stop halfway through last time when I told you about your background. It''s all right now. Let''s have a good chat and get to know each other. " Zhan Xiaolou said seriously.


    As he listened to Zhan Xiaolou talk about his background, his mood suddenly became gloomy. However, after thinking for a while, he realized that Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t the type of person who looked at his background. He was relieved. However, what had happened to him? Did he really like Battling Little Lou?


    "Not long ago, my parents were framed and died. The person who killed my parents was my second mother. My mother told me not to pursue the matter any further before she died. I was sad and wanted to die with them, too, and then I wanted revenge, and then I thought about what my mother had told me before she died, and I hesitated, not knowing what to do, so I brought my remaining silver taels with me. And then I met you. " He was surprised by what Qing Shui was saying. During the days after his parents died, he thought about his parents'' deaths day and night. He thought about whether he should take revenge. And he didn''t need to be so upset because of his dilemma.


    "I''m sorry to have you bring up your grievances once again, but if you want revenge, I will definitely help you." Zhan Xiaolou looked at him and said.


    "Alright, thank you. Do you like me?" The tears that he had been trying to hold back flowed out of his eyes as he recounted his story. For some reason, he suddenly asked this question.


    "I... Don''t cry when I see you. " Zhan Xiaoluo walked over to the bed and sat down, wiping away her tears.


    "Do you like me? I like you. " She saw Qing Shui gently slide into Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace, his face pressed against Zhan Xiaolou''s chest.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt a warmth on her body. She didn''t reject the hug. Memories of the moment when they first met appeared in Zhan Xiaolou''s mind like scenes from a movie.


    "I don''t hate you." Zhan Xiaolou didn''t push him aside and instead, slowly lifted his arm to gently pat his back.


    Not hate it? Although she didn''t say that she liked him, it was enough that she didn''t hate him. This showed that in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart, he really didn''t care about staying in a restaurant by himself.


    "Stop crying." Zhan Xiaolou''s finger hooked up to his chin as he wiped away his tears.


    Seeing Qing Shui raise his head and stare fixedly at Zhan Xiaolou, Zhan Xiaolou felt impulsive for the moment when he saw Qing Shui looking at him.


    "Look, there seems to be stars in your eyes." Zhan Xiaolou said.


    Many years later when Qing Shui thought of these words, there would still be countless small horses galloping past, unable to calm down.


    "My eyes are only filled with ¡­" Seeing Qing Qing stop before she finished her sentence.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was getting closer and closer to his lips, his heart skipped a beat.

 C396

    It wasn''t until Zhan Xiaolou''s lips moved that the suffocating feeling gradually disappeared. What followed next was a feeling of numbness. There seemed to be thousands of little ants crawling about.


    Zhan Xiaolou threw himself into her embrace with a kiss. He just wanted to get the beauty in his embrace as soon as possible.


    Seeing that she was willing to refuse his embrace, she tried her best to push him away when she was drunk a few days ago and wanted to forcibly seize him.


    "No, let''s not do this." "He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look straight at Lou Lan. He looked like a pitiful child who had made a mistake." "Last time, I was already misunderstood by some people in the restaurant. This time ¡­"


    "Alright!" Zhan Xiaolou replied with a smile on his face.


    Now, it would seem that the misunderstanding in the restaurant was a good thing a few days ago. Although she was fond of him, her feelings towards him were still a little unclear.


    It wasn''t just because the State of Yue had a fiance waiting to be married, but also because of Ning Yu a few days ago ¡­


    "When the two of us return to my home, if my husband is willing to accept this, then you can continue to live. This can also be considered as you being responsible for violating you a few days ago!" Zhan Xiaolou gently caressed her cheeks that had been lowered. A rippling red glow covered her cheeks.


    The red-faced Qing Qing was really quite enchanting!


    "Alright!" Although Qing Qing had lifted her face, her eyes were still lowered. Her eyelashes were still flickering, making her look even more adorable and enchanting.


    With that said, Zhan Xiaolou got off the bed for Qing Shui to sleep in. He took out a blanket from the cabinet and laid it out before falling asleep.


    That night, he saw that Qing Qing''s heart was like a bamboo forest that had been set ablaze. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t extinguish the fire.


    As he looked at the place where Zhan Xiaolou was just lying, he couldn''t help but miss Zhan Xiaolou. Zhan Xiaolou was in a place that he could easily see. However, he still missed her the most.


    On the morning of the bamboo hat, Zhan Xiaolou woke up early. When he saw the faint snoring sound coming from the bed, he couldn''t help but kiss his forehead before leaving the room in satisfaction.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Zhan Xiaolou''s intimate actions were no longer as bashful as those of the previous days. Everything had become incomparably natural.


    Zhan Xiaolou found the kitchen where the water was boiled yesterday and wanted to make breakfast for the people in the room. As soon as she stepped into the kitchen, she heard Yao Yao''s clear voice from behind her.


    "Mother Sheng, come and get some food for our lord!"


    The small battle building came to a halt. After waiting for a few steps for Yao Yao to arrive, they entered the kitchen side by side.


    The two chatted.


    "You and your lordship are very much in love!" Zhan Xiaolou pricked up his ears as if he was listening to a scripture.


    "Hey, where did you come from?" I am only this one lord, and we will only have each other in the future. Those two women of mine will definitely go and fight in the battlefield, or travel to the martial arts world to fight for justice. In short, the days ahead are for the two of us. It''s always better to love, be humble, and be a bit more tolerant. " After saying these words, Sheng Yao carried the bowl forward. He was one step ahead of everyone else!


    "Listening to your words, it''s better than ten years of study!" Zhan Xiaolou expressed her gratitude by watching Sheng Yao leave the kitchen.


    After that, he carried the food back to his room.


    After he lightly opened the door, he saw Qin Guan sitting by the bed, softly sobbing.


    Zhan Xiaotao, who was standing in front of the door, panicked as she heard the sobbing sounds. She hurriedly put down her food and sat down next to Qing Shui.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying! " Zhan Xiaolou wiped away his tears. A strong desire to protect arose in his heart.

 C397

    "I, I thought you would leave first ¡­" He was out of breath and broke into pieces with a single sentence.


    "It can''t be, how could I? I originally wanted to bring you back to the Moon Curse yesterday, but something like this has happened midway. The doctor is kind, and it''s impossible for him to just sit there and do nothing. That''s why I''ve delayed for a day. "


    Zhan Xiaolou patiently coaxed Qing Qing on. It was as if he was coaxing a child who had lost his beloved toy. His heart ached as he caressed Zhan Xiaolou''s blushing face and kissed his warm lips.


    The sound of crying gradually subsided. Ye Zichen nodded, then indicated that it would get cold if he stopped eating.


    Seeing Qing Qing eat it all with satisfaction, his mood also gradually turned cheerful.


    Why do I think more and more about young men?


    Seeing her mouth twitch, she secretly decided to change her mind. He would become a person who would look down on the world''s cold and warm, facing the wind and clouds.


    "Alright, alright. After we pack up, we''ll go back to Lunar Encyclopedia." Zhan Xiaolou pulled him to the side and sat on the bed, allowing him to try on his skirt, hairpin and shoes over and over again.


    Finally, he changed into a set of relatively simple clothes. After bidding farewell to Sheng Yao, Yue''er, and the rest, he sat in the carriage prepared by the Sheng family and returned to the Mourning Moon.


    The horse was agile and ran very fast. Although it was not as fast as the thousand li horse, it was still considered one of the best ordinary horses.


    Three in the morning, the carriage ran for two hours before Zhan Lou stopped the carriage to let the horses rest and graze. He also got off the carriage to take a walk. He had never seen someone with tender skin and tender flesh sit in such a bumpy carriage. If he didn''t rest now, his butt would definitely be blooming.


    The two of them got off the carriage. Zhan Xiaolou led the horse by one hand and stroked it with the other. Walk along the road as fast as a horse can graze.


    "Hey, are you hungry?" Zang Yao brought us quite a few pastries, as well as two pots of good tea.


    Zhan Xiaolou stopped. He tied the horse to a tree trunk and poured himself a cup of tea.


    As soon as he saw Qing Qing about to eat the Horseshoe Cake, a commotion arose, which caught Zhan Xiaolou off guard.


    Zhan Xiaolou embraced him and shouted, "Who is it, big girl? Don''t do such petty things like stealing a chicken or dog from me!"


    "It''s me!" Grief, anger, and irritation all merged into this one word.


    Zhan Xiaolou was very familiar with this voice. He got up and left the carriage.


    "It''s the guard from Jiang Deren''s residence." Zhan Xiaolou was furious over the lack of response.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, ten or so bodyguards descended from the carriage. Then they stood in two rows, supporting Jiang Deren as the last to appear.


    "Fine! You''re going to fight against Lou Cheng, and you actually want to harm me. How can a dignified prince like Jiang Xiao allow someone like you, who dares to be so disrespectful to me, to live on in this world?" The young prince was trembling in fear. He couldn''t even walk steadily, and his voice sounded weak and weak.


    Ever since he was poisoned, his body became more painful after he ate the poison herbs. His originally plump body was now so thin that only a small amount of skin remained.


    This was the result that Zhan Xiaolou wanted.


    "At first, it was you who begged me to treat you, but now that I''m not, you say that my medical skills are not good enough." As a physician, I have my bottom line. I have to believe. A person will not die just because he is so detestable. " Zhan Xiaolou''s words were righteous. But unfortunately, he would come to these animals and die in front of him, and the Jiang Deren in front of him was like a large beast in every sense of the word.


    "At that time, if I knew that you were such a person, I wouldn''t even look at you, much less ask for your help. I would rather die than let you torture me to death."

 C398

    "Young prince Jiang, you''re flustered and exasperated now, accusing me of having such a completely different appearance from when you were begging me in a humble manner." Zhan Xiaolou sneered. He didn''t seem to care at all about Jiang Deren''s insults. Looking at Jiang Deren''s behavior, he could not help but recall that in modern life, such a calamity had stirred up the disputes between doctors and doctors.


    "You, you, Zhan Xiaolou, a person like you is even called a genius doctor. You are truly an insult to medical ethics. If you don''t treat my illness today, I won''t let you live past tomorrow. "


    Jiang Deren was also stubborn. He pointed at Zhan Xiaolou and arrogantly said something that went against his words. Gradually, he was unable to control the hatred in his heart.


    Jiang Deren had built up his mental state before he had stopped the fighting of the small building. After all, he had a request for her, and if his tone was this tough, then this time he would be the same as last time. His illness would only worsen if he was not treated.


    However, Jiang Deren overestimated his endurance. Before Zhan Xiaoluo could say anything vicious, Jiang Deqin''s few sentences were like a raging fire that set the bomb on fire.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t care about her threat at all and calmly agreed.


    "You come, I will give you your pulse number and prescribe medicine for you."


    "Don''t play tricks with me. The people behind me are staring at you! " Jiang Deren was truly afraid. With this disease, not only would he not be able to win every night, he could even eat and drink to his heart''s content. At this rate, he would be tortured to death sooner or later.


    Zhan Xiaolou curled his lips and casually walked toward Jiang Deren. Give him his pulse.


    Then he prescribed a drug and gave it to Jiang Deren.


    Jiang Deren took the prescription and glanced at it, then passed it to a guard beside him. The guard took the pharmacy back to the carriage. At this moment, the remaining guards surrounded Zhan Xiaolou. The space around Zhan Xiaolou suddenly began to tremble. Because Zhan Xiaolou was too nervous, he didn''t pay attention to the changes in space.


    Not long later, a guard came running out from the carriage and whispered something into Jiang Deren''s ear with a grave expression. Jiang Deren instantly became flustered and exasperated as he shouted loudly.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, I see you want to die." "Go, kill her for me."


    The guards rushed forward, drew their daggers from their waists, and stabbed at Lou Cheng in unison.


    Battling Little Lou aimed at a crack in the wall and shot three silver needles in his direction. Then, he rushed out of the encirclement with large strides. The guards behind him were in hot pursuit.


    In the end, they were outnumbered. They were caught by the two guards who had not been hurt and were forced to stand in front of Jiang Deren.


    At this moment, the people inside the carriage were trembling in fear, and their hands and feet were weak. When he saw Jiang Deren fiercely stabbing towards Zhan Xiaolou with a sword in his hand, he felt a powerful force surging into his body, causing him to rush to Zhan Xiaolou''s back. He then used all his strength to push the sword towards himself.


    A hint of scarlet came from the left side of his chest.


    "Alright, it''s cold!" She spoke with a weak smile.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes instantly reddened as warm tears began to well up in his eyes. After what happened to Ning Yu, Zhan Xiaolou''s heart was a lot calmer than before.


    Zhan Xiaolou calmly picked up the dagger on the ground, which had the blood of other beasts lying on it, and stabbed it towards the guard beside him. After that, he put down his life and looked at Qing Qing. It continued stabbing at Jiang Deren.


    Jiang Deren was naturally on guard, and the rest of the bodyguards that were injured gradually recovered as well.


    The situation had once again become one against many.

 C399

    Seeing that the situation was favourable to him once again, Jiang Deren was prepared to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill this "quack doctor" fighting Lou Cheng to the end.


    "Hahaha, Zhan Xiaolou, your death is imminent today. If you still want to live, immediately treat me right now, or else don''t blame me for letting you go first. " Jiang Deren threw his head back and laughed heartily. He did not laugh twice before he lost his strength and could not catch up with the coughing process.


    "Haha, don''t be too arrogant. I can let you live, and I can also let you die. " "Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes became red, like a bloodthirsty demon about to slaughter a city." Jiang Deren, you''ve harmed more than one person. Do you know if it''s in the first place or not in the second? Amongst the two of them, I shall kill them without mercy. "


    Zhan Xiaolou could feel the energy being transferred into his body through the space around him. The pain from his wounds had also subsided.


    At this time, within Zhan Xiaolou''s personal space, a green fruit was silently growing. The green energy around the fruit seemed to be emitting from it.


    Jiang Deren looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s crazed appearance and felt a tinge of fear in his heart. However, the road to annihilating the small building was right in front of them. If they didn''t go up the stairs, they probably wouldn''t have another chance ¡­


    No matter what, even if he died, he had to pull her up. Jiang Deren thought to himself. With a sword in hand, he charged towards Zhan Xiaolou like a madman.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiaolou held a few silver needles in his hand as he accurately shot them one by one at the surviving guards. The guards looked at Zhan Xiaolou, whose eyes had turned red. Behind him was Jiang Deren, who would be dealt with if they didn''t fight.


    There were wolves in the front and tigers in the back. They chose the wrong choice.


    "We are outnumbered and outnumbered. We will definitely beat her, let''s go." One of the guards said in a low voice to the rest of the guards as he gave up.


    However, the guards were thinking about attacking the small building.


    "You guys are scared, I''ll destroy your family!" Jiang Deren''s fatal threat made the guards'' eyes turn red.


    With him and his family, they chose the latter.


    They were all shot, but they were not fatal.


    When sunset, Jiang Deren and the others who were in the middle of the silver needles were pushed back by one person from Lou Cheng''s fight. They held their heads as they ran away. Zhan Xiaolou, who was kneeling on the ground, watched as the acupoints of these beasts were pierced by silver needles. He ensured that they would be reduced to ashes in less than two hours before they fell to the ground in satisfaction.


    She was exhausted, physically, mentally.


    Without realizing it, Lou Cheng fell into a deep sleep beside Qing Shui.


    In the dream, there was only Zhan Xiaoluo and the one who was stabbed. She hugged him and watched as the warm blush on his face disappeared, turning into a face as white as paper. Her tender lips faded to a white one as she touched his body that was gradually turning cold. Zhan Xiaolou felt as if someone was holding him by the throat, unable to breathe due to the unbearable pain.


    She had saved him with all her might, and she had given him a heart-to-heart squeeze. Still, he stopped breathing. Forever.


    Zhan Xiaolou in his dream, tears flowed down his face like a stream.


    The morning sun shone brightly through the leaves and into the ground. A few dragonflies suddenly flapped their wings, flying on the body of the battle tower before stopping. A nearby squirrel came to try to steal the pine cone that had fallen by Zhan Xiaolou''s side.


    The sound of footsteps woke her up. The squirrel, however, was agile. It quickly picked up the pine cone and ran to a distant tree.


    It was a new day.


    Zhan Xiaolou calmed himself down and helped Qing Shui up. He then got on the carriage and sped towards the Maze Moon Country.

 C400

    The journey was long, and Zhan Xiaolou was in no mood to rest. She didn''t dare to stop for fear that her brain would be invaded by painful memories and rest. Her already aching heart would feel as if a knife was being twisted through it, causing blood to flow profusely.


    The sun was high in the sky, and today was a good day. Only the weather was good.


    Zhan Xiaolou heavily sighed as he drove the carriage towards his home. Xiaoqing, who was at the infirmary, heard the sound of horse hooves from afar. She quickly cleaned up the medicine in her hands and quickly walked to the back door of the infirmary. He paced back and forth expectantly.


    "Master, you''re back!" "Little Qing happily called the other servants to pay her respects to her lord." "Youngsters, come, our Lord has returned."


    Xiaoqing was one of the first batch of servants that General Qu brought over a while ago. Xiaoqing had seen the Battle Tower in the Qu family. Back then, when they were discussing marriage, she was the one who served them from the side. Xiaoqing


    He had witnessed the man''s way of speaking and his extraordinary actions. He felt that this woman was very handsome and extremely charming. Be easy-going. Therefore, when General Qu sent his servants to fight for the Lou family, he was the first young servant to ''charge into the fray''. From this, one could see how satisfied he was with Little Lou.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw this scene, he became extremely agitated.


    "Forget about today, you''re the young master from General Qu''s house. Your ability is superior, so I trust that you can teach them a good lesson."


    Zhan Xiaolou raised his hand and gestured for everyone to step back.


    Seeing that Zhan Xiaolou was the first to retreat, Xiaoqing was able to see that his mood had dropped and his pale face looked extremely frightening. After Xiaoqing left, she indicated that the kitchen should be stewed with soup to replenish her body after the Lord had rested for a while.


    After everyone had left, Zhan Xiaolou expressionlessly carried Qing Shui back to his bedroom. He wiped the blood off his body and put on a new set of silk clothes. Bring him a jade bracelet from the dowry that Auntie Hua spent her money on for her son a few days ago.


    "Cousin, I''ve let you down for the rest of my life. I know that you will not forgive me, you like me so much, want me to express my love several times, but I have been ambiguous with your response time and time again. "Qing, I''m sorry ¡­" As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, tears rolled down his face.


    As Zhan Xiaolou spoke, a thought flashed through his mind. These past few days, two men had died miserably for him. His unborn child was even more so ¡­ These two men were completely loyal to her. Not only that, both of them had died in the hands of one opponent.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt heartbroken as he trembled with anger from his crying. Thinking of Ning Yu''s despair when she had been humiliated by the dead guards, thinking of how she would die before she even saw her own face, even giving up her life for a kiss, she wished that she could hack them into a thousand pieces for all her life.


    Time passed in grief, in the dust that piled up little by little above the catacombs. In the gradually calming mood.


    Zhan Xiaolou calmly drove the carriage towards General Qu''s residence.


    After Qu Li heard that his fiancee, Zhan Xiaolou, had returned at noon, he couldn''t help but feel happy. His dressing and dressing were extremely exquisite.


    But after the excitement passed, what came to him was only the gentle breeze within the mansion. After only half a day, the little girl was already full of energy.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of when would Zhan Lou come! She doesn''t miss me, he won''t forget me, won''t he...

 C401

    Was it possible for him to be hallucinating? How come I seem to hear Zhan Xiaolou''s voice! Gu Li sat restlessly in the bedroom and listened carefully for a while before confirming that he was not hallucinating. It was true!


    Inside the courtyard, General Qu was punching out confidently and gracefully. This boxing style was like a drunken fist, but it was also like the ''springtime''.


    Although Zhan Xiaolou felt sad, he still had the ability to hide his feelings.


    "Mother Qu, your punching routine is powerful and deadly." Zhan Xiaolou complimented with a smile.


    "Sigh, my insignificant skill is not worth mentioning." General Qu was dressed in green, his tall hair tied up in a simple ponytail made him seem tough.


    "Haha, Qu Mubai is too funny." Zhan Xiaolou smiled and looked at Qu Jin. "Is Qu Jing ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou had yet to ask about his family background when he turned around and walked over.


    Only the young servant next to Gu Qishao knew that his master had been enjoying the conversation between Zhan Xiaolou and his mother. However, he had not mentioned him at all and had ended up sulking in front of the door. When Zhan Xiaolou looked in the direction of the crotchet, his heart was filled with joy. Disregarding the reserved nature of a man, he walked out in large strides.


    General Qu led the servants back to the front hall. When the fight ended, the Escape Armor that protected his heart vanished.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt sad and depressed all over his face.


    Gu Li happily went out to meet Lou Cheng, but when he saw her depressed expression, his heart tightened.


    Returning to his bedroom, he went to prepare some tea.


    The atmosphere between the two people in the bedroom was somewhat sad.


    Zhan Xiaolou felt an inexhaustible emotion within his heart. Sad, yearning, safe. The harm that had been done to her in recent days made her feel as if she had once been naive enough to marry five.


    She wasn''t even able to protect a man that was good to her. If he fell in love with the five men, how would he have the ability to give them a stable home and a peaceful way of life?


    They looked at each other for a long time. Naturally, he couldn''t understand Zhan Xiaolou''s inner thoughts.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but hug him for a long time. Qu Li was shocked at first. The sudden hug caught him off guard, followed by happiness that overflowed from his heart, causing his heart to thump loudly and powerfully.


    More and more, he felt that having this wife was a blessing he had earned in his entire life.


    He gave himself peace of mind. It was Xin Fu. A promise to live together for the rest of my life.


    After his heartbeat stabilized, he lightly patted on Lou Cheng''s back to comfort him.


    "Lou, what''s wrong? Why are you so worried?"


    Zhan Xiaolou helplessly shook his head and smiled, "I did a good thing and personally delivered a new life. I also saved the lives of the Jing Family members on the first floor. "


    Zhan Xiaolou recounted all the good deeds she had done these past few days. However, she had chosen to keep Ning Yu and see the story of the two girls. She had even buried it deep in her heart and would never see the light of day again.


    In the modern age, Zhan Xiaolou had seen too many men''s truths that would give many women doubts and fantasies. Sometimes the white lies, the white concealment only brings the couple harmony, the family joy.


    Zhan Xiao Lou gradually looked away, since the world is fickle, I and I love the people in a lifetime, hand in hand through every life rough.


    As long as in the end, the one I love next to me is you.

 C402

    The empress had wanted to summon Lou Zigui to the palace on the very first day she returned from battle, but after some thought she had a family, so she didn''t see him for a long time. Only now did it extend for a day.


    After Zhan Xiaolou received the imperial edict, he simply packed the medicine box and brought the acupuncture needles along with him.


    Upon hearing that the empress had summoned her to the palace, Qu Li, ignoring his modesty, rushed to Lou Cheng''s house in a hurry. Coincidentally, Zhan Xiaolou had just finished packing up and was walking out of her house. Just as he was about to board the carriage, he saw the Qu Clan''s carriage speeding towards him.


    "Jing, why did you come here? I''ll come see you after I finish my work." Zhan Xiaolou walked to the front of the Qu Family carriage and helped Qu Jin down from the carriage.


    When he got off the car, he realized that he was too flustered and did not look like his best friend at all. He then hurriedly patted his clothes and stood up straight. He said steadily, "Little Lou, I will go with you to the palace."


    When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he immediately understood what Qian Jin was doing. He agreed.


    "Sh * t, this isn''t the first time I''ve been there, so you don''t have to worry about me." Zhan Xiaolou helped Qian Jin into the carriage and followed after him.


    "Me. I''m afraid phoenix feathers are annoying. " Quiddy was a bit shy.


    "Good, good." "Zhan Xiaolou was so happy that his heart was bursting with pink bubbles." "Then you must know that if you come with me to the palace today, you will be able to find out the truth."


    "I don''t know, I hid it from her and came out to find you. I said that I would go out to buy this thing, so I had to personally agree to it for her."


    He could not hide the joy in his eyes when he said this.


    General Qu really did marry his son out. His son wouldn''t be able to do anything, even if he couldn''t. It''s good to be married off.


    "Then when I leave the palace, I''ll buy some things with you and send you back. You can stay at home and wait for me." Zhan Xiaolou held onto his hands and naturally leaned his head on Zhan Xiaolou''s shoulder.


    The carriage finally stopped at the Xining Village. Zhan Lou heard the coachman''s words and alighted from the carriage. Qian Jin, who was familiar with the place, walked up to the empress with ease.


    After the two of them bowed, the empress did not send the two of them to the First Prince''s palace for treatment. Instead, she revealed a troubled expression.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, come over." The empress''s voice sounded awkward.


    Zhan Xiaolou came to the empress''s side and bent down to listen.


    "Yesterday, my husband and I didn''t have much time ¡­" The empress frowned, embarrassed.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s face was expressionless as he said in a serious tone, "You must be troubled today. You can eat three meals a day." With that, Zhan Xiaolou placed his pulse and pillow under the empress''s wrist, gesturing for her to sit down.


    The empress became nervous when she saw the serious look on Lou Cheng''s face.


    Zhan Xiaolou placed the empress''s forearm horizontally, at the same level as her heart. Her wrist was stretched out and the arm that was tightly clenched was opened up.


    Zhan Xiaolou waited until the empress''s vital energy and blood were flowing smoothly before checking her pulse.


    After the diagnosis was completed, Zhan Xiaolou ordered them as he packed the medicine boxes.


    "Queen, your body is fine. Your mind is too heavy and your diet is irregular." You have been eating some soup and Ningxia''s wolfberry. Eat sea cucumber porridge, ground yellow porridge, wolfberry porridge and so on. In a few days, your ability will be restored. "


    The empress''s heart was finally at ease after receiving the prescription from the Battle Tower. After a long sigh, he sent Zhan Xiaolou to find the First Prince of An Yi Palace.

 C403

    "What''s wrong with the empress? I''m watching her from below. Her face turned red and white. "It''s so bright." Qu Li asked as he walked. He was too curious. He had never seen the empress like this.


    "She," Zhan Xiaolou said teasingly. "I''ll tell you if you kiss me!"


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at Qian Jin with satisfaction, only to see his face turning as red as an apple.


    "Alright, alright." Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t bear to tease him anymore when he saw the cute look on her face. "The empress''s kidney is a little weak. Her life with her is no longer harmonious. However, it''s not a big deal. Just eat some nourishment and it''ll be ready in a few days. "


    When he finished listening, his face turned even redder.


    Zhan Xiaolou laughed out loud. "Qiang, you''re too adorable." With that, Zhan Xiaolou gave her a kiss before pulling her hand and walking into the palace.


    "First Prince, An." Zhan Xiaolou cupped his hands together and after bowing, the First Prince sent the two of them over to take a seat.


    "Come here, you''re so far away from my big brother, you can already signal your meridians!" Even the genius doctor is so godly. " Feng Yu''s venomous tongue began to speak again.


    Zhan Xiaolou ignored him. It wasn''t the first time he saw a doctor. With such a venomous tongue by his side, he could just treat it as background music.


    The First Prince''s expression turned even worse as he placed the pillow under Feng Yuqi''s wrist.


    Naturally, Zhan Xiaolou could tell. After her pulse, everything will be known.


    Fetal instability and the risk of a sliding tire. No way! If this was a godly fruit, then how could it make her husband''s womb unsteady? The situation is not optimistic.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at the phoenix feather Qilin with a serious expression and asked, "Have you eaten anything recently?"


    "What I eat is normal food, walking after I become pregnant is my only sport." Feng Yu averted his eyes and said timidly.


    "To be honest, the fetus is unstable. I can''t have a baby if you don''t tell the truth. "


    When Feng Yuqi heard this, he was scared and hesitantly told the truth.


    "A few days ago, my family''s wife arrived. She wanted to be in an intimate relationship with me. Since I was carrying this womb, I had originally rejected her. But my wife said she was coming straight to me today. None of them went to the other teachers. "My heart softened, and then ¡­"


    "Nonsense, really nonsense." When Zhan Xiaolou heard this, he felt infuriated. A woman like her would definitely be a scum in the modern world.


    It had been difficult for her husband to be pregnant, and now they were going to have fun together, bullying him for being soft-hearted and compassionate. It was the perfect time for him to save the baby. This was not his first son, so how could he not understand this? And to do such a shitty thing.


    Zhan Xiaolou angrily taught the First Prince a lesson. Really, you kept it a secret for him when she did it. This wasn''t something that a human could do. I don''t even want to protect your fetus anymore. "


    "No. Little Lou, you know that my wife doesn''t care about me. This is the first time she has taken the initiative to look for me and say that she will start paying attention to me tomorrow. That''s why I ¡­ "I thought nothing would happen just once." When the First Prince heard Zhan Xiaolou''s words, he grew anxious. This is my first child. "


    "This child hasn''t been born yet. Her mother is going to die for him. Will she be able to live after she is born?!" Battling Little Lou didn''t care about the difference between high and low. He only spoke reason.


    The First Prince was scared and anxious. He sobbed and pulled Zhan Xiaolou along.

 C404

    Feng Yu Qi no longer cared about his status. He was humble to the point of begging Zhan Chen to save his child. Because this child was his dignity.


    "I can. I can definitely make her leave. My mother is the empress. She definitely won''t let my child suffer."


    The First Prince cried and spoke breathlessly.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw that the First Prince had such an esteemed status, for the sake of his children, he couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the First Prince in such a state, Zhan Xiaolou felt pity for him.


    Men were originally weak, but fathers were strong. Zhan Xiaolou thought back to his past life. His mother had also made up her mind to bring him into this world. It was only because she was unfaithful when she met others that she became an orphan. This result was not what she had expected either.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaolou''s hatred and resentment towards being an orphan in his previous life disappeared.


    Zhan Xiaolou wrote down the prescription as he looked at the First Prince, who was gasping for breath. He placed it under the cup. and comforted him in a whisper,


    "This medicine is used to calm the fetus and replenish the blood and Qi. Take it one hour after three meals a day. Do not take any food or tea for one hour after taking it." Zhan Xiaoluo packed the medicine boxes and wrote down the ingredients for the medicine, "I''ve told you about it once and I''ve written it down. You might be able to do it. "


    "Yes, yes. I will definitely be able to. " The First Prince smiled through his tears. I''m glad my child is saved.


    "Don''t agree to it so well. Tomorrow, your wife will come to find you as your roommate, and you agreed again." "When the time comes, if you''re still here ¡­" Battling Little Lou used words to agitate the phoenix feathers. I hope his stupidity won''t affect him anymore.


    "Lou." The First Prince was a gentle person and had never suffered so much. Now that he had experienced such a terrible situation with his wife, he already felt extremely guilty towards this child. He would definitely not be foolish in the future, so he did not want Zhan Xiaolou to provoke him anymore.


    He tried his best to stop Lou Cheng from continuing.


    Today, Feng Yushan was exceptionally quiet as he sat by the side and understood the entire situation. She felt sorry for her elder brother who had treated her so well. She swore in her heart that she would never let this son of a b * tch off.


    Before Feng Yu Qi left, he humbly requested for Lou Cheng to keep a secret.


    "Doctor Lou, there are many reasons why we are in the Imperial Family. We hope that you can bury today''s matter in your heart so that my imperial mother won''t say anything."


    Zhan Xiaolou knew what should be remembered and what should be forgotten in the palace.


    "The First Prince''s health has always been good and healthy. Today, I saw that his child''s development is normal."


    The First Prince was satisfied with the intelligent man''s reply. He called for the young servant to follow Zhan Chen and go to get the medicine. He also gave Qian Jin a high quality jade bracelet.


    On the carriage, he felt extremely uneasy. The royal family was the leader of the Maze Moon Country. All of the children here had such a miserable married life. He was just the son of a general ¡­


    "I wouldn''t do that to you. "Don''t let your imagination run wild." Zhan Xiaolou wrapped her arms around his shoulders and let him lean against her.


    "Sh * t, the First Prince did this because of his position and the circumstances he was in forced him to do such a thing."


    Ye Zichen nodded and agreed. Zhan Xiaolou was right, I have feelings for you and you have feelings for me. How can life be so difficult in the future?

 C405

    Susu was a fireworks girl who lived by her looks. She only had a pretty face and everything was fine. As long as Zhan Lou could cure her, she would be able to go anywhere.


    "As long as Battle God''s doctor can cure my red stamp, I''ll pay you wherever you want to go, as long as you can pay me."


    Susu was nervous about her face, not only because she relied on her looks to eat, but also because she had just sat in Courtesan Belle and hadn''t shown off her strength for many days. She hadn''t even taken revenge on those male prostitutes who had bullied him when he was still a male prostitute. He didn''t want the rash on his face to cause him to return to his lowly position as a prostitute. He didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Lou Lan raised his hand and said, "The duty of a medical officer is to save lives."


    Zhan Xiaolou who was putting away the medicine box called Xiao Qing to follow Su Su to his residence.


    Battling Little Lou did not want to cause any more misunderstandings, so he called Little Blue to go with him. If something were to happen during the examination, it would be safe with Xiaoqing around.


    The three of them arrived at the back of the Flower Moon Restaurant. There was a small door at the back of the restaurant. After passing through, they would arrive at their residence. When they were heading to Susu''s place, the three of them met two well-dressed male prostitutes who were ready to sneak out to take on some private jobs.


    The two brothels were originally laughing like flowers when they saw Susu. When they raised their heads and saw her, they were like mice that had eaten in secret. They were extremely scared. The simple explanation was that his eyes were glowing.


    "Gentlemen, please wait for me." Susu looked at the two brothels, then she said goodbye to the two brothels and walked towards the two brothels.


    Susu crossed her arms with an expression of joy on her face, while the two brothel girls looked dejected and depressed. It was unknown what the three said, but the two men took out a few coins from their sleeves and gave them to Susu. Susu, who had taken the copper coins, let the two of them go with a smile on her face.


    Zhan Xiaolou witnessed all of this. In fact, this Susu was far from being as gentle and lovable as she was in the hospital.


    "Let''s go." Susu acted as if what happened just now did not happen as she continued to lead Lou Cheng and Xiaoqing out.


    The three of them came to a three-storey house and Susu headed straight for the second floor. Along the way, Su Su''s companions treated her coldly, and some even teased her a little.


    "Oh, it''s different for Susu once she becomes the number one card."


    "Isn''t that so? He actually dared to bring a man back privately."


    "Incredible!" "Incredible!"


    When Susu saw these people, her mouth felt like it was a broken car as it was filled with curses. He had said all sorts of dirty words.


    "You all said this face of mine has nothing to do with you, if you don''t say it, I will check for myself. When I catch up with the murderer, you who shield you will die. "When the time comes, I will f * * king tear your mouths apart one by one." The characteristics of women were so obvious.


    When he came to Susu''s room, he checked all over the place. Some red powder was found in the drawer of the soap powder.


    Zhan Xiaolou instructed Susu to disturb him from the inside out before finding the red powder and bringing the bottle back to the hospital for inspection.


    After giving the orders, Zhan Xiaolou stuck the sticky red powder on her hairpin. Then, he placed it three centimeters away from his nose and smelled the chili powder ink inside. In the evening, Zhan Xiaolou returned to General Qu''s place to meet Qu Li and tell him what had happened today.


    Then he put it to his nose and sniffed at it. The spicy smell assaulted his nostrils. According to experience, it was filled with chili powder and ink.


    At the same time, Susu also found a white porcelain bottle under the bed.

 C406

    Sue studied the bottle, and looked at it as if it were a bottle of mascara. Because the bottle was covered with a powder of dai.


    She already had a plan for the truth.


    This Mo Dai bottle''s color could only be used by little butterflies, so this chili powder ¡­


    Su Su sneered. She put away the bottle and handed a piece of broken silver to Zhan Xiaolou, telling him that he would come to the clinic tomorrow to get the medicine.


    Seeing Susu''s expression, Zhan Xiaolou felt that it was not a good place to stay. He took the fee and quickly left. Just as he got to the first floor, he heard Susu''s curses filling the entire house.


    "You sons of bitches! You dare to destroy my face?! I think you all don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Wasn''t the previous Courtesan Belle only because of your looks, did you think that you could stand up for yourself today!?"


    A bold male prostitute told the truth.


    Zhan Xiaolou left quickly, not wanting to stay for another second. That night, the Wind Moon Restaurant would definitely be engaged in a bloody battle.


    After returning to the small warring building in the infirmary, he mixed in some of the First Prince''s birth control medicines and then examined two women who had caught a cold. So he laid off the work.


    It was already evening when they finished their work. Zhan Xiaolou headed towards General Qu''s residence after packing up. He stopped by the bakery and bought some horseshoe cake and osmanthus cake before rushing over.


    After returning to the general''s manor, the mother, Qu Yu, acted as if Zhan Xiaolou was her own family member. After greeting her, she went off to dance on her own to get the spear.


    Seeing that Qu and his mother treated him as if he were their own daughter, Zhan Xiaolou no longer had any formalities and directly went to a room filled with energy to find his fiance.


    When she saw Zhan Xiaolou, she quickly served her the tea she had prepared earlier.


    "Yes, good tea, good tea." Zhan Xiaolou took the cup of tea and took a sip without another word. Then he picked up the pastry in his hand and waved it in front of Qu Li''s eyes.


    "Look, it''s your favorite horseshoe cake and osmanthus cake."


    Qu Li was overjoyed to see the pastries brought by Zhan Xiaolou. "Wow, I''ve been thinking about this all day. I didn''t expect you to bring it to me. "


    At this moment, she looked like a little girl in love. She was very happy and she even had thoughts on her face.


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled and poured a cup of tea for him. "You eat first. If you like, I''ll bring it back for you tomorrow."


    "Hehe," Qu Li smiled and nodded. Lou, how are you doing in the infirmary today? " Qirin said as he ate.


    "Aiya, eat slowly." Zhan Xiaolou used his hand to wipe away the crumbs of the pastry in the corner of his mouth and then picked up another tangerine. I''ve treated Hua Kui of the Wind Moon Restaurant today. "At first, I didn''t even get a diagnosis ¡­"


    He listened with rapt attention, just like a storyteller in the library.


    After chatting for a few days, Lou Cheng and the Qu family finished their dinner and pulled Zhan Xiaolou back into their room.


    Zhan Xiaolou was a little curious. "What''s wrong?" So mysterious. "


    He took out an exquisite wooden box from the headboard and handed it to Zhan Xiaolou.


    "Here you go!"


    "This is?"


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyeballs turned and he instantly reacted.


    "You didn''t pick another box of pine nuts, did you?" Zhan Xiaolou pulled her hand and took a look. It was still clean and smooth.


    "I used chopsticks to push it. You taught me that last time." Then he pushed the box into Zhan Lou''s arms.


    Zhan Xiaolou took away the precious pine nuts. He loved them so much that he changed them into granules this time. He simply couldn''t bear to eat them one by one like last time.

 C407

    Zhan Xiaolou returned to the infirmary after saying goodbye to Qu Li. He kept the herbs before falling asleep.


    Now that the New Year was approaching, Zhan Xiaolou wanted to buy some New Year''s gifts, couplets, flowers in the windows, and a new set of clothes.


    Early in the morning, after Zhan Xiaolou was dressed, he took his money bag and went to find Qu Qiang to have a date with him before their marriage.


    Qu Li didn''t know that Lou Cheng had made such arrangements and had come so early today, so he hadn''t really cleaned himself up before she caught him looking up to the sky.


    "Ah, don''t come in. Wait for me outside." Gu Qishao exclaimed and bashfully rushed Zhan Chen out of his room.


    "What''s the matter?" "Let me look at you." Zhan Xiaolou purposely continued to walk in the direction that he wanted to go. "I can''t help but want to tease him." I see it every day after we get married. I can''t be shy anymore. "


    His face turned red at Zhan Xiaolou''s words, forcefully pulling the young servant beside him to block his path.


    "No, no. Even if you want to, it''s after you get married. "


    "Heh heh, that''s enough. I''ll go out and talk to General Qu and wait for you. " Zhan Xiaolou smiled and left the room.


    Qu Li was getting more and more familiar with himself. At first, he didn''t even dare to look at him, but now, he was even able to joke around with him.


    After leaving Yi Qu''s room, Zhan Xiaolou came to the front hall and saw General Qu playing Go with Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang was the Qu family''s housekeeper. Since the establishment of the Qu family, the Qu family has been responsible for the management of the Qu family.


    "General Qu''s chess game is good." "To think that you would be able to meet Aunt Wang in the next few rounds. I still remember you cheating on me in the next two rounds." Zhan Xiaolou said something he shouldn''t have said, but General Qu didn''t seem angry at all. Instead, he was embarrassed to say something that made his hair stand on end.


    "Alright, alright, son-in-law, stop laughing at me." "General Qu smiled and invited Lou to sit at the main seat." Here, have a taste of this new tea for your son-in-law. "It smells good."


    Zhan Xiaolou smiled as he received the teacup. He took a sip and exclaimed, "This is the first time in my life that I''ve tasted such a refreshing cup of tea."


    "Hahaha, this is something our family''s good friend General Li brought back for me from the West Lake." General Qu said as he poured another cup of tea for Zhan Xiaolou. If you like it, I''ll get General Li to bring me some more to drink. "


    The two chatted happily and forgot the time. After putting on his suit, they did not notice that they had come to fight against Lou Cheng. After calling out several times, Qu Qiang finally got up and left General Qu''s estate.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Qu Qing called out to General Qu and laughed so hard that they squinted their eyes.


    As the carriage continued on its way, it finally reached the bustling streets of the Maze Moon Country.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t let go when he was holding onto the brute force along the way.


    After the two of them bought the window flower and other things for the New Year, Zhan Xiaolou led the way and felt the feeling of a modern "date".


    Zhan Xiaolou remembered that he loved to eat sweets. When he saw a sugar dick in the distance, he pulled it along and quickly bought a sugar dick.


    "Tough, I''ll give it to you to eat." Zhan Xiaolou handed the sugar figurine over to Qu Jin and looked at the candied fruits and chestnuts in front of him. He bought more food for Ye Zichen since Ye Zichen liked to eat too much.


    "Shhh, take your time and eat all these. After you finish, there''s still the Horseshoe Cake and the osmanthus cake." Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but want to buy more for Qu Li. He subconsciously wanted to be good to him.


    He was too focused on following Lou Cheng, eating and watching. After strolling around for a while, his stomach was filled to the brim with food.


    When he was done eating, Zhan Xiaolou went to take a look at the shadow.


    When he saw this figure, he felt a sense of novelty. His eyes widened as he looked at the artist behind the white curtain manipulating the hide and listening to the fairy tales of the popular local melody.


    "Wow, I''ve always heard that the figure is especially interesting. I never thought that after meeting it, it would be even more interesting than what I''ve heard." "He loved to eat, so when he saw the chestnut in Piercing Shadow''s hand, he was no longer in the mood to poke it." Lou, Lou, look at this monkey.


    Zhan Xiaolou couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw how excited she was.


    Zhan Xiaolou took the Sweet ''n'' Sour Chestnuts and started poking them into his mouth one by one. He was like a little kitten as he squeezed the tofu into his mouth one by one.


    After seeing the shadow, Zhan Xiaolou went to the lecture hall to listen to a book. The women in the lecture hall were all the same to him, so after entering, they attracted the attention of the crowd. It was a good thing that Zhan Xiaolou could tell that something was wrong and thus, he had managed to open a room to avoid being affected by the others. He was also able to take care of his hardworking mood.


    In the Maze Moon Country, unmarried men did not come to listen to books because their parents did not allow them to show their faces. Married men were also not allowed to listen to books, because when a man came out to listen to a book, he would be seen by everyone as impure and would be married off. Therefore, there are many requests to erect pillars in the chastity memorial archway.


    Of course, Qu Li knew these rules. However, Qu Li was brought out by his wife, so he felt at ease.


    This day, he had been extremely happy. He had never been as carefree and carefree as he was today.


    He had been raised by his mother as a girl and could only practice martial arts every day. Moreover, his mother had given him a lot of rules and regulations. She had only heard of such places before. She had seen them at the entrance, but she had never entered them before, not to mention listening, watching, and playing.


    "Little Lou, listening to books is really interesting."


    "Do you like it?" Zhan Xiaolou pulled a peanut and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "I like it, I like it a lot." He chewed on the peanut, not knowing how to spit it out.


    "It''s good that you like her," Zhan Xiaolou said bitterly. He was originally a man, but he was working for his daughter. Should have done embroidery work, seek early contact with swords, swords, swords, halberds. Not a bit of freedom. It''s a lot easier to have an engagement with me now.


    Zhan Xiaolou thought to himself and promised him, "Qiang, if you ever want to see it, just tell me and I''ll bring you here. "With me here, no one will talk about you."


    "Yes."


    When he got home and thought about it slowly, he realized how much he had been tempted by the story.


    The sun in the west burned the clouds red. After a day of playing the game, Zhan Xiaolou realized that it was time to send the girl home.


    Zhan Xiaolou followed Qu Dazhi into the carriage and returned to the Qu Clan. After sending Qu Li back to his room, he chatted with General Qu for a while before returning home.


    When they returned to the infirmary, Xiaoqing was in the midst of flipping through the herbs that were left to dry. Zhan Xiaolou told Xiaoqing that he was going to drink a cup of tea before he went to the front hall to get the medicine for Susu. He went to sleep after he had made the ointment for Sue.


    The bamboo hat was in the morning. Lou Cheng got out of bed, washed his face and ate breakfast. The servants in the house also did their own work.


    After eating breakfast, Zhan Xiaolou instructed Xiaoqing to find a few tall and big servants to post couplets and post flowers.


    He busied himself for the whole morning before he finished posting everything. After cleaning up, the backyard was different. It was immediately filled with the smell of the new year.

 C408

    "Xiaoqing, later you will bring Whitey and Fatty to buy some new bowls and chopsticks. Afterwards, you will buy a new set of red clothes for each of the servants in the house." Everyone''s stats are blank, Fatty should know that. " As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou handed the money pouch over to Little Blue.


    "I know, I know." Xiaoqing was overjoyed. She felt that she had made the right decision in her life by following Little Lou.


    In her previous life, Lou Lan''s New Year was the one she hated the most. The sound of firecrackers gave him a headache. The red light of the fire was blinding. Even the smell of her favorite chicken stewed with mushrooms made her want to vomit.


    Because she was alone, no one celebrated the new year with her, and no one shared her happiness and sadness. No one cared about her, be it hungry or full.


    Thus, when she had someone who lived with her, someone she cared for, she treasured it a lot.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s heart felt warm as he looked at his well-prepared home. Just as he was about to sit down and enjoy the scene, he heard Susu''s voice coming from the front hall.


    Today, Su Su was wearing the same long skirt and hat as on the first day. He came in secret and left in secret.


    "Battle-Medical Officer, I''m here to retrieve the medicine."


    Without saying anything further, Zhan Xiaolou placed the ointment she prepared yesterday on the stage. He took the silver from her and said he would leave slowly.


    "Battle-Medical Officer, aren''t you treating him too fiercely?" Why is he acting so scared of me? "


    Zhan Xiaolou''s body shivered and all the hairs on his body stood on end. Although Zhan Xiaolou was also a woman in her previous life, she really couldn''t stand such a delicate and charming man.


    "This medicinal face will definitely return to its normal state." Then, he turned around and went to the backyard, "I still have to go get some medicine, so I won''t send Miss Susu off."


    Susu naturally wouldn''t bring disgrace upon herself. She wiggled her butt with the ointment and left the infirmary with some unknown curses in her mouth.


    Just at that moment, a man''s voice sounded. It was Aunt Wang this time. When Zhan Xiaolou saw Aunt Wang, he went to greet her nervously.


    Since the Qu family had never come to the wedding before, Zhan Xiaoluo felt apprehensive about Aunt Wang''s visit.


    "Aunt Wang, why have you come? How are you feeling?" Zhan Xiaolou asked thoughtfully.


    Aunt Wang was an old man, so she could tell that Zhan Xiaolou was extremely nervous.


    "Relax, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that my General Qu, seeing that it''s New Year''s Eve in two days, wants to invite you and your family''s young servant to the Qu Residence for New Year''s Eve. It''s already past the Spring Festival. "


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since General Qu has spoken, I''ll go today." I''ll take my family up and down. " Zhan Xiaolou was overjoyed.


    "Alright, then we''ll be waiting for you at home."


    Aunt Wang smiled and left the infirmary after notifying them of the time.


    As the sun set in the west mountains, Zhan Xiaolou brought his family''s servants to the Qu family on time. Every young servant wore the new clothes that they had bought today. Arriving at the Qu Residence, the members of the Qu Clan who had been working at the Qu Clan, such as Xiaoqing, returned to the Residence of Qu excitedly after many days. He pulled his old friend aside and chatted with him without even bowing to the general.


    General Qu was happy to see everyone act so cordially, so he didn''t bother about etiquette.


    Zhan Xiaolou took the wine and pastries from Xiaoqing and followed Aunt Wang into the hall.


    In the great hall, laughter and cheers could be heard everywhere.


    This scene deeply moved Zhan Xiaolou. He had been so happy every year when his mother was alive.


    The sudden teardrops were witnessed by Zhan Xiaolou, who was paying close attention to them. Qu Li couldn''t figure out why she was like this, so he could only give a handkerchief to Zhan Xiaolou. And softly comforted, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Zhan Xiaolou chuckled and took the handkerchief. "Qiang, I''m fine. I just miss my mother." Zhan Xiaolou wiped away his tears and smiled at General Qu, not wanting him to worry. He then led Qu Jin to greet General Qu.


    After the ceremony, the two of them went to the front yard to pass through the two people''s world.


    Passing Lishan Pavilion, there is an artificial stream, beside the stream there are two long stone chairs. Zhan Xiaolou and Liu Suifeng sat down.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s waist was bulging. The moment he sat down, he asked, "Xiaolou, what''s on your waist?"


    Zhan Xiaolou cried out and just as he was about to leave, he remembered that there was something on his waist. Strength. You see, this is the scented sachet I made for you, so that what you made for me and what I made for you becomes a pair. " As he spoke, Zhan Xiaolou took out the two scented sacs.


    One was pink, one was black. There was a building on top of the pink scented sachet, and there was a calligraphy character on top of the black scented sachet.


    This gift was made by Zhan Xiaolou after three days of hard work. His hand was almost pierced into a sieve.


    "Lou, did you really do this?" Qu Li couldn''t believe that this kind of girl who was meticulously working in such a rough and rough building could actually do such a fine job.


    "Of course, this is a New Year''s gift."


    "Lou, thank you." I like it. "


    After saying that, he bent down to support Zhan Xiaolou''s face and kissed him while panting heavily.


    This time it was the lips that were touching, the tongue that was entwined with the tongue.


    Only when the sounds of firecrackers rang out did the two of them forget their feelings and separate.


    This time, the hearts of the two of them were one step closer. At the same time, the green fruit in the Battle Tower''s storage space was also turning red.


    Zhan Xiaolou and Zhexiu looked at each other and smiled. They wiped their mouths and then held hands as they returned to the banquet.


    After three rounds of drinking, the originally clear conversation gradually became difficult to distinguish. General Qu was still conscious as he raised his glass in a toast.


    "Today is New Year''s Eve, and many of us have already had five or six New Year''s Eve with me. I hope that everyone can continue to work hard and live a cool life after New Year''s Eve in my Qu residence. "Cheers!" After General Qu finished speaking, he finished it in one gulp.


    "Thank you, General."


    "General, mighty!"


    General Qu''s interest was completely piqued. He listened to the praises of the crowd, then picked up his wine jug and shakily poured himself a second cup.


    "I am very happy today. My achievements today will not lack the support of everyone here. I am grateful to all of you, and even more grateful to all of you. "Therefore, this second goblet of wine is for everyone."


    He drank it all in one gulp.


    "We should thank the general."


    Everyone drank it all in one gulp.


    "I am very happy to have married someone''s son and have a good wife. If I go out in the future and talk about my son, I''ll be proud of my son and even my son-in-law. " With that, General Qu put his arm around Zhan Xiaolou''s shoulder and the two of them wobbled as they stood. "My son-in-law, how is it?"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone was truly happy today. They didn''t go back to their rooms until midnight. One of them was Zhan Xiaolou.

 C409

    On New Year''s Eve, Zhan Xiaolou was drunk, Qu Li was drunk, Xiaoqing was drunk, and everyone was drunk.


    Thus, everyone stayed at the Qu Clan. Fortunately, the Qu family had many rooms.


    He was still conscious, so he supported Zhan Xiaolou back to his room. They shared a bed and went to sleep.


    The next day, when he woke up from the drinking, he was in the middle of dressing up.


    Lou Cheng opened one of his eyes in a daze. He felt happy to see Qian Jin who looked like a teacher.


    Zhan Xiaolou, naked, stood up and walked over to Qian Jin, hugging him happily.


    "Well, that''s probably what our married life will be like."


    "Yes, as long as they don''t get drunk every day."


    "Haha, of course not. I mean, the first thing I see when I wake up every day is the other person. "


    "That''s very happy." He looked at Zhan Xiaolou in the mirror, his gaze following his own.


    "Right." Zhan Xiaolou gave a firm kiss on his face before he went to put on his clothes.


    After putting on his clothes, he ate breakfast and returned to the infirmary.


    "I''ll go back to the clinic first. A patient is here to get the medicine today."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your return."


    Before he left, Zhan Xiaolou kissed him again and was finally willing to give up the carriage and return to the infirmary.


    When he returned to the infirmary, Xiaoqing had already opened it to wait for the patient from a few days ago to collect the medicine. After the medicine was taken out, the infirmary put up a sign that said it would temporarily close for the new year.


    During the new year, the two of them spent most of their time together. It wasn''t until the sixth day of the new year that Zhan Xiaolou opened the door to receive him. As soon as he opened the door, dozens of people came in to treat the patient. One of them was brought in by the teacher, who dragged her along with him. When she first came in, the woman''s face was blue and her lips purple. Zhan Xiaolou felt that this was a result of lack of breath and lack of oxygen. He thought that she had a foreign object stuck in her throat.


    "How do you feel now, can you speak?" Zhan Xiaolou continued to observe this lady in front of him.


    "Yes." The woman clutched her stomach, frowning, "My stomach is in pain, dizziness, nausea."


    "What did you eat today?"


    "I didn''t eat anything today. I''m here early in the morning." As the woman spoke, she recalled, "Yesterday I ate bird meat and some wild vegetables that I bought."


    "What bird''s meat." Zhan Xiaolou frowned, as if he had found the source of the disease.


    "Sparrow meat. I''ve eaten before. "I have nothing else to do, but after finishing yesterday, my stomach began to ache in the middle of the night." The woman was holding her stomach with one hand and supporting her body with the other. His stomach hurt as he pressed it with both hands.


    "Is it all right?" Zhan Xiaolou asked.


    "Hmm, not bad. Hurry up and ask."


    "Then do you recognize the wild vegetables you bought?"


    "I do, but when I bought them, the person who bought the dishes said that they were two kinds of wild vegetables, both edible."


    "Give me your hand, palm up." Zhan Xiaolou took out his pulse pillow and smoothed out the girl''s wrist, touching the temperature of her palm. Icy cold.


    After slicing for a while, Zhan Xiaolou confirmed that the food was poisoned. Fortunately, the ordinary weeds were poisoned.


    "Bring this lady over to have a rest, I''ll go prepare the medicine."


    Hearing this, the husband hurriedly helped his wife to the side. He anxiously looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s prescription drug.


    Zhan Lou will be 100 grams of raw licorice, 100 grams of green beans, water fried. After refining one pill, he would give it to the man and have him feed it to his wife.


    After eating the medicine, Zhan Xiaolou called his husband over and gave him the medicine. The diagnosis and treatment was finally completed.


    Just when Zhan Xiaolou thought he could take a break, another man arrived with the same expression as the woman earlier.


    This time, Lou Cheng was more experienced. He took out his pillow and asked while cutting it.


    "What have you eaten these two days?"


    "Chicken stewed with mushrooms, cumin beef, steamed bass, roast lamb ¡­"


    The man endured the pain and spoke a long line of meat dishes. He looked at the man''s fat head and big ears. He looked like someone who could eat this kind of food. However, the eyes of his wife beside him were filled with disgust. She also saw the scene where he secretly poked the man.


    "Haven''t you eaten any vegetables before?" Zhan Xiaolou was expressionless, paying no heed to what he had just said.


    "Ai, I would have forgotten if you didn''t say it." The man laughed with a face of sudden enlightenment. "I would have forgotten if you didn''t say." A few days ago, I saw a pitiful old man, so I bought some of his dishes and ate them. "


    "Yes." You haven''t had much to eat, have you? "


    "I don''t like to eat food. I''ve never eaten food since I was young ¡­"


    "It''s fine, it''s just mild poisoning. "It''s fine." Zhan Xiaolou withdrew his pulse pillow and wrote down the prescription and handed it to the man.


    After the man received the prescription, he looked at the last ten copper. His tone rose ten times, "What? You want these two things for ten coppers?" This is a black-hearted store. "


    "This is the normal price for a drug in the Maze Moon Country. Did you not see that there is still an investigation fee of 2 copper coins?" In front of the medicine cabinet, Xiaoqing knitted her eyebrows and shot a look of disgust at the man who was putting on an act. If you find it expensive, Young Master can pay me two copper coins to go elsewhere to get medicine. "


    "What do you mean, you ¡­" The man shouted as he aggressively stood up, as if he wasn''t sick at all. When his wife saw him act this way, she quickly comforted him. He then took out 10 copper coins from his money pouch and handed it over to Xiaoqing. After Xiaoqing received the copper coin, she picked up the prescription and gave it to Zhan Xiaolou.


    While Battling Little Lou was taking his medicine, the man had aimed his gun at his wife''s lord. With sufficient ammunition, he had fired his cannon.


    This man was full of energy.


    When the Battle Tower prepared the medicine and brought it out of the pharmacy, they heard a crisp slap.


    The wife finally had the man shut up.


    "My wife, the medicine is ready." After Zhan Xiaolou and his wife talked about the importance of food, their wife only said, "I''ve let you have it." He then quickly led the man away.


    Just as the two of them left, Xiaoqing, who was standing to the side, was about to engage in a gossip with Xiaoluo. The two pairs of eyes were as different as the sky and the earth just now.


    "I can tell that another one has been poisoned. I''ll go get the medicine. "


    Xiaoqing had been staying in the medicine store for quite some time, so she had naturally learned how to catch medicinal herbs. Therefore, Zhan Xiaolou agreed that he should go get the medicine.


    After examining him, this person also ate some wild vegetables that he had bought from an old man.


    After sending the patient away, another came ¡­


    "The sun is setting in the west, the Broken Hand is at the small building''s infirmary." Little Qing waved her hands and teased.


    "It''s been hard, it''s been hard." "Zhan Xiaolou closed the door to the infirmary and let the workers leave." Let''s go to the backyard. Uncle Li should have finished cooking by now. "


    "Yes."


    During dinner, Xiaoqing even teased the two couples from that morning. This caused everyone to laugh out loud.


    "However, it turns out that everyone who came to see him today was suffering from food poisoning." This is such a coincidence. "


    "There''s something fishy about it."


    "Really? One or two people got poisoned, so it''s still quite understandable. Since it''s the new year, they can''t eat well, and their digestion is slow. That''s why they''re poisoned." "But today''s situation ¡­"

 C410

    Zhan Xiaolou also realized it. Eighty percent of the people who had come since his examination had been food poisoning, and they had all bought a man''s food. And hearing that the person selling vegetables was an old man, he shouldn''t be a bad person.


    Weird, really weird.


    In the evening, Zhan Xiaolou came to the Residence of Qu and had a meal with the general and Qu Li. After everyone had their meal, Zhan Xiaolou told them about what happened today and the two of them discussed it.


    "All the patients who were poisoned bought dishes from an unfamiliar grandpa. So it''s very likely that the poisoning was related to him. "


    "From what you''ve said, this is probably man-made. However, it can also be an unintentional mistake, as the Lord has aged, his eyes may have become blurry. " General Qu sipped his tea and pondered. When the empress orders you to enter the palace, you must find an opportunity to speak to the empress about this matter. "


    "Alright."


    After some discussion, Zhan Xiaolou returned to the small building''s infirmary after feeling bored.


    The next day, Zhan Xiaolou opened the door on time.


    This morning, Zhan Xiaolou was still a bit nervous. Even though he had been sitting and tasting the tea, he would occasionally glance towards the entrance of the infirmary.


    "Lou Zigui, don''t look anymore. If you keep looking, you''ll see through the door frame." "Little Qing, come in from the backyard with a tray of herbs." If anyone is like yesterday, we can hear them from a distance. "


    "Ah, it hurts. Wife, I''m in so much pain. "


    "Endure it. Good man, good man, we''re at the infirmary."


    The sounds coming from outside the door caused Little Qing to mock him.


    "He''s here. Mistress, you don''t need to watch."


    "You mouth." Zhan Xiaolou jokingly scolded. Get up and check.


    When Zhan Xiaolou saw the screaming man in pain, his face turned blue and his lips turned purple. Just like some of the people who got food poisoning yesterday.


    After the woman helped the man to sit on the wooden chair, Zhan Xiaolou asked as he looked at his pulse. It was all about yesterday''s questions.


    The man''s answer was almost the same as yesterday''s poison.


    They all ate a type of wild vegetable.


    After knowing the cause, Zhan Xiaolou gave the medicine to the couple.


    After sending the two off, Zhan Xiaolou flipped through the medical books and finally found two or three types of weeds that looked like poisonous plants. The symptoms of eating these poisonous grasses by mistake was exactly how they looked yesterday. Although this poison was not fatal and its treatment method was simple, it had been treated for a long time.


    "Ah, medical officer, quickly save my wife."


    On this day, Zhan Xiaolou had diagnosed and treated over ten patients with food poisoning.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the battle building was on time.


    He changed into clean clothes and hurried the carriage to the Residence of Qu.


    After a few simple words with Qu Li, they went to pay their respects to General Qu together.


    "What''s the matter with my son-in-law today? It''s completely different from my home!" "General Qu signaled Zhan Xiaolou to sit down and chat while sipping his tea." This is your favorite tea. If there''s something you need, take your time, and tell me in detail. "


    Zhan Xiaolou took a deep breath to adjust his breathing and spoke slowly after taking a sip of tea.


    "Today, twelve poisoned patients have come for treatment. And they had the same symptoms as the previous day''s poisoning patients. The cause of the illness is the same. "


    "Yes." General Qu lowered his head in thought. After some thought, he said, "It looks like we can''t wait for the empress to order you to enter the palace. At the court tomorrow, I played this with the queen. The empress will make her own decisions. "


    "Alright, that''s all we can do."


    After taking care of this matter, Zhan Xiaolou''s heart finally returned to his throat and back to his stomach.


    After dinner, Zhan Xiaolou returned to the infirmary and concocted a few antidotes. Furthermore, he told Xiaoqing that if there was anyone who was poisoned tomorrow, she could just give him a medicinal pill and he would be fine. She would deal with the rest after she came back.


    On the second day, Zhan Xiaolou woke up early and washed his face. Waiting for General Qu''s notification to arrive.


    Within the empress dowager''s palace. Many civil and military officials were discussing business and government affairs.


    General Qu took a step forward, his voice loud and clear. "Empress, I have something to report."


    "Ode!"


    "In the last two days, almost twenty people of the country''s citizens have been poisoned by a type of wild vegetable."


    "Is there such a serious matter?" The empress raised her voice.


    Since the empress learned that six hundred years ago a large number of women had died, leading to a severe imbalance between men and women in the country, and that the economy of the nation had been greatly weakened, the empress was worried that the Mystery Moon Congress would once again fall into despair. So when the poisoning happened, the empress immediately sent General Qu to investigate.


    "I only know a little about the empress. "My family''s son-in-law knows everything."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Empress Xie."


    General Qu received a satisfactory answer and headed straight for the small building''s infirmary after the assembly.


    In the infirmary, Zhan Xiaolou had just sent away a patient suffering from food poisoning.


    "Son in law." General Qu had just taken a step when he called out to Zhan Xiaolou, who had turned around to prepare the medicine.


    "General Qu, how is it?" Zhan Xiaolou hurried up the mountain to support General Qu when he saw him. You''ve worked hard. "


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." General Qu poured himself a cup of tea and finished it in one gulp.


    "No rush, no hurry. You can rest first. "


    General Qu waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. I''m not tired. "


    "Sure, then go ahead."


    "The empress ordered me to investigate the poison incident, and I asked for you as well. Prepare yourself, the Empress''s carriage may arrive in a moment. "


    As soon as she finished, the empress''s mother-in-law walked into the infirmary and read out the imperial edict.


    "I am under the command of the Heavens, the Queen''s Mandate. "We will summon General Lou Qu to the palace to discuss the matter of food poisoning."


    "Accept the decree."


    General Qu and Zhan Xiaolou sat in the carriage that brought them to the palace. The road was flat.


    Arriving at the palace, the three walked one in front of the other like a Shining Palace. After passing through three pavilions and five courtyards and two gardens, they finally arrived at the Shining Palace.


    The empress was waiting for the three of them, so she told them to sit down before they bowed.


    "Quickly sit down and tell me about the poisoning incident from beginning to end."


    "It happened two days ago. At noon that day, a husband and wife came. My husband was poisoned ¡­"


    The three of them went through the whole incident, and there were more than one or two suspicious incidents.


    "First of all, the grandpa must not have known that this wild vegetable was mixed with poisonous grass. The old man was old and had lived for more than half his life. It was impossible for him to do anything that would harm his character or reputation. Secondly, there were only two possibilities as to why the poison plants were mixed with wild vegetables. The old man had been careless or it had been intentional. "In the end, is the grandpa a citizen of the Mystery Moon Country? Why did he suddenly come here to buy vegetables?"


    The empress frowned, her analysis clear.


    "Queen, we will find out the truth and capture the murderer. "Law it."


    "Alright, if you don''t have enough manpower, then bring it up yourself." With that, the empress wrote a military order, sealed it with her own seal, and handed it to General Qu.


    "Alright, then Empress, we''ll go investigate it now."


    "Yes, everything is going well. Pay attention to your safety. You must be careful of the safety of your life. "

 C411

    After receiving the order and the token, Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu sat in the carriage and quickly rode back to the Qu Family to discuss and find helpers.


    "General, it might be difficult for the two of us to investigate this matter." Zhan Xiaolou''s expression was solemn as he felt that he might not be able to investigate properly.


    General Qu didn''t seem to care at all, "How could that be? You and I will be investigating a case together, and the criminals in any case will be caught easily."


    In the face of General Qu''s sudden arrogance, Zhan Xiaolou''s nervousness instantly lightened.


    "Haha, General didn''t expect you to be so humorous."


    "Haha, that''s right." General Qu followed suit, embarrassed. "I think you''re too nervous to tease me."


    "Haha, then what do you think of this matter, General?" Who should we get to work with us? "


    "Find my kitchen''s Uncle Wang." He was a flower in the market. With him on the market, we''ll be able to investigate the case effortlessly. "What do you want to know? Although I can''t let you know everything, just a little knowledge is enough."


    "Alright."


    After the discussion, the two returned to the Qu Clan to discuss the matter with Uncle Wang. When he first knew that he was going to be invited to investigate the case, Aunt Wang desperately tried to refuse. In his mind, it was better to avoid trouble. He could dodge when the situation arose, but he would never go against it.


    "I can''t, my legs aren''t good. My neck is hurting too, and so is my spine. If I stand here for too long, I might faint. I know, but I might also be shocked. " Uncle Wang tilted his body and glanced at the two of them. After a while, he changed his angle and continued to express his annoyance. The most amusing part was when Uncle Wang was talking, his face was beaming with joy, and he was about to spin and jump.


    General Qu saw Uncle Wang like this, trying his best to hold back his laughter. He pretended to be serious as he cleared his throat and asked, "Uncle Wang." How long have you been at my house and what my home has done to you? "


    "Aiyo, great general." Don''t scare me. When I first came here, my courage was just as great as the sesame seed. Now, you train me to be even bigger than the sun in the sky. "I''m not going to use your method anymore."


    "Tsk." General Qu looked at Uncle Wang, both angry and amused. He could only helplessly shake his head. He didn''t try to persuade him anymore.


    Ever since Uncle Wang had arrived at General Qu''s place, he had always made General Qu angry, but he always made the general laugh like a flower in a second. This was Uncle Wang''s ability, so his addition would definitely allow the poisoning incident to be solved as quickly as possible.


    Battling Little Lou looked like Uncle Wang was wearing a protective cover. He was extremely annoyed. After taking a deep breath, Zhan Xiaolou patiently said to Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, we really need you. We can''t find anyone more suitable than you in Maze Nation. "


    "What do you mean?" When Uncle Wang heard the praise from Zhan Xiaolou, his attitude instantly became a lot more amiable.


    Zhan Xiaolou found that praise was Uncle Wang''s breakthrough. He struggled to keep his brain cells alive to praise him for ten minutes. In the past ten minutes, Zhan Xiaolou had suffered an incomparable ordeal. She felt that every word she said would cut a hole in her conscience. However, when she listened to it, Uncle Wang felt incomparably proud. Zhan Xiaolou felt his vision go blurry as he blankly watched Uncle Wang float into the air.


    "In the end, General Qu used a military order to stop the farce." Uncle Wang, this is the empress''s imperial edict. If you don''t come, you''ll lose your head. If you don''t believe me, then are you afraid of the empress''s beheading? "


    "I''m afraid." "Ahh!" Uncle Wang cried out as he held General Qu''s hand, afraid that she might go find the empress right now. Wasn''t it just a case investigation? How simple. "


    Uncle Wang, who had just refused to cooperate despite his death, had a 360 degree reversal in his expression. They seemed to be cooperating, but they were actually worried. "It''s still reasonable for him to hold on tightly to General Qu and walk outside." Go, now. "Break the case, arrest him!"


    "Alright, it was just a compliment of ten minutes."


    After persuading Uncle Wang, no, after threatening Uncle Wang, the three of them finally embarked on their investigation journey.


    The three of them first went to the market where the poisoned people bought their vegetables, then let Uncle Wang take a look around the market to look for the old man''s face. Fighting Lou and General Qu also went to investigate with the peddlers.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Uncle Wang had gone around and bought a pound of potatoes, half a pound of turnips, and half a pound of beef. He returned with a full load. Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu looked at Uncle Wang''s glowing face in high spirits, so angry that they vomited blood.


    "Are you here to buy groceries? Or are you here to investigate?" General Qu''s tone was firm and he didn''t have the slightest intention to joke around.


    "To solve the case, of course. I know. There was no harm in solving the case. Only when you buy something can you get something out of it. " With that, Uncle Wang left the market and returned the dishes to the carriage. He then said to the two people who were fuming, "Alright, just tell me what you want to find out." The two of you just follow behind me, and listen. "


    "Do you have a new face?"


    "Yes," Uncle Wang turned left after walking into the market. After walking past three vegetable stalls, he stopped at a stall selling lotus roots and began to pick one.


    "Uncle Wang." General Qu couldn''t see what Uncle Wang was trying to do and only felt that he wasn''t cooperating with him at all, so he reprimanded him.


    "Aiya, watch carefully."


    Zhan Xiaolou, who was standing behind Uncle Wang, quickly moved his eyes and took a look. Then he followed Uncle Wang.


    "Do you see that? There''s an old man in the middle of the lotus root stand and the third stall." The inner person was a newbie. I watched him when I came to buy groceries yesterday. "


    "Alright." Zhan Xiaolou replied. He said to General Qu, "I''ll go buy some wild vegetables and bring them back to the medical hall to study. If it''s him, we''ll capture him immediately."


    "Don''t be impatient." General Qu grabbed Zhan Xiaolou and asked her to wait for a while. "After we finish buying the dishes, the two of us will head back to the medical hall. We will decide after some research. If you can''t catch it, don''t worry. "


    "Alright."


    When they arrived in front of the grandpa''s vegetable stall, Zhan Lou looked at the wild vegetables in the basket. They were ordinary wild vegetables. He touched it and didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    "Gramps, pretend to be two taels of silver with me. I''ll eat it myself."


    "Alright." The grandpa answered with a grunt and put two servings of wild vegetables in his bag, "Here you go, kid." One person will eat some good supplements. "


    The aged grandpa could not help but nag a few considerate words. Zhan Xiaolou felt a warmth in his heart as he listened. In an instant, the enmity towards the old man disappeared completely.


    After walking out of the market, Zhan Xiaolou felt that the grandpa was a good person and wouldn''t do anything that would harm anyone. The poisoning must have been a misunderstanding.


    "Well, when you''re biased against him, you tend to be biased towards him in everything. Wake up. "Good child." As someone who had experienced much in the past, General Qu had seen too much into the world, so he was no longer moved by just a few simple sentences.


    "Sigh, I know."


    A splash of cold water poured over Zhan Xiaolou''s head, sending a shiver down his spine. There was always a difference between reality and fantasy. A good thing might not necessarily be a good thing, but a bad thing might not necessarily be a bad thing. This was even more the case for people, as they didn''t know how to judge a person''s appearance and heart. Moreover, it was only a few sentences, so how could they determine that he was a good person?

 C412

    Zhan Xiaolou regained his composure and agreed with General Qu''s decision to return to the medical hall. The moment he turned around, he was stopped by Uncle Wang.


    "You want to leave? It''s not going to be that easy. Today, I finally have two handsome ladies accompanying me. I have to show off."


    "AHH!"


    Uncle Wang held onto the dumbstruck duo, not knowing what to do. The two of them walked around the market with complacent strides.


    "Uncle Zhao, look, look, this is my eldest daughter, she''s not lying to you right?" I told you she''s very handsome, but you don''t believe me. I''m sorry I didn''t marry her. "


    "Big Sister Li, look, look, this is my second daughter. She is gentle and elegant, a modest gentleman. Have you heard of her?"


    "Aiyo, my second daughter is finally married to my husband."


    General Qu, Zhan Xiaolou doesn''t want to come to the market for the rest of his life. These gossiping men are too open-minded.


    Aunt Wang had her own turf on this market. It was enough for her to boast for a while.


    After sending Uncle Wang off, the two could finally hear what was going on.


    General Qu looked at Zhan Xiaolou in embarrassment. He didn''t think that Uncle Wang would have such an ability. On the contrary, he felt that it was an interesting experience, even though it hurt his ears.


    Zhan Xiaolou held onto the dishes and instructed Xiaoqing to pick out the wild vegetables one by one with her. In the end, they found five to six strands of poisonous grass. This poisonous grass grew on wild vegetables and grew after the year of winter, so the harvesting period of this wild grass and poisonous grass was very short.


    It seemed that the person who picked the wild vegetables was very knowledgeable about the plant''s growth pattern, but the grandpa didn''t seem to be someone who possessed that knowledge, so the real culprit hadn''t appeared yet.


    After this major discovery, Zhan Xiaolou informed General Qu at lunch time.


    General Qu told Zhan Xiaolou not to act rashly.


    "There aren''t many customers here today, so I''m sure the old man hasn''t finished buying all of his wild vegetables. If he were to come again tomorrow, he would definitely go to pick wild vegetables today. So we''re going to follow him now and see where that wild vegetable of his comes from. " General Qu tidied up his clothes, took a sip of tea, and went out with Lou to investigate the case.


    The two went back to the market and found that the old man was about to pack up his stall and go home because there were not many people selling vegetables today. The old man still had half a basket of wild vegetables in his basket.


    The two of them secretly followed the grandpa. They only saw him walk out of the country of Yue Moyu and head towards the neighboring Sun Yi Country.


    A doubt appeared in Zhan Xiaolou''s heart. This grandpa isn''t from our Yue Clan. Why would he come to China to buy vegetables? They also bought this unusual wild vegetable.


    After walking for nearly an hour, the two of them followed the grandpa through a mountain trail and arrived at a farmhouse by the forest.


    After the grandpa put down the vegetable basket and entered the house. The two of them quickly caught up to an inconspicuous fenced area and secretly observed from afar.


    After returning home, the grandpa had been busy, carrying firewood and burning the brick bed. A few moments later, green smoke began to rise from the pipe.


    General Qu climbed up the fence until his legs became numb. The grandpa didn''t do anything weird after looking for a while, so the two didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    "General Qu, this old man is like a normal person. He didn''t do anything strange."


    As soon as he finished, General Qu gestured for Lou Cheng to take a look.


    He saw the grandpa take out some wild vegetables from the blue frame and put them under the water pressure valve to wash them.


    "She wouldn''t want it, would she? This is poisonous. "


    "Let''s keep watching." General Qu patted Zhan Xiaolou on the shoulder, signalling for her not to panic.


    After the grandpa finished washing the vegetables, he went to the garden and plucked two chilies and cut them into shreds. Only then did the two people behind the fence confirm that this grandpa was definitely a good person.


    "Uncle, don''t eat it. These wild vegetables are poisonous." Zhan Xiaolou shouted, hoping to stop the old man''s movements.


    Then he put his hands on the fence and pushed himself over it.


    "Ah!" The old man, who had suddenly heard her cry, jumped in fright, the wild vegetables in his hands falling apart in fright. "If I don''t eat, I don''t eat." The grandpa raised his hand, not daring to move.


    Suddenly, Zhan Xiaolou''s heart clenched. Why did the grandpa surrender after hearing the words? What did the grandpa go through?


    "Gramps, it''s me." Zhan Xiaolou''s heart softened as he consoled her in a soft voice, "Gramps, look at me. I''m the woman who bought the dishes from you this morning."


    The grandpa slowly raised his head, and after looking up and down for a while, he finally reacted.


    "It''s you. It''s perfect. Weren''t you eating alone? I just cooked. If you don''t mind, why don''t we go together today?" "Food is a common dish at home. If you don''t like it, I won''t keep you." After the old man finished speaking, he picked up the wild vegetables on the ground and smiled, "Just now, your shout scared the old man."


    Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes were filled with tears. What a gentle person. How could he be the kind of person to harm others?


    "Great sir, this wild vegetable is not edible. You will be poisoned if you eat it." Zhan Xiaolou took the wild vegetables from the grandpa''s hands and explained the dangers of the wild vegetables.


    "Ah, that can''t be. My daughter gave it to me. She told me to carry it to the Maze Moon Country to buy it. So many people ate it, how could there be poison?"


    "There''s really poison." Zhan Xiaolou squatted down to pick out the poison plants among the wild herbs and showed them to the grandpa.


    The old man was shocked at first, but soon after, he refused to believe it. He kept explaining to Lou Cheng, "My daughter gave it to me for me to buy and earn some money. How could it be poisonous grass?"


    The grandpa waved his hands, intending to chase the two out. Just as the grandpa was pushing the two of them to the door, the grandpa stopped his actions and walked over quickly.


    Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu had different expressions on their faces as they turned to look at the old man. The old man could only cry as he spoke, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    "Daughter, they said that the wild herb you gave me was poisonous grass, right? I almost ate it today. "


    It seemed like this grandpa believed him, but he just wasn''t willing to give up.


    "Aiya, don''t cry anymore. Why are you crying?" The old man''s woman had a look of disdain on her face as she swung her arms tightly, not allowing the old man to touch her. There are outsiders here, can you not embarrass me? "


    "Hurry up and tell me if you''re selling poisonous plants or not. If it''s poisonous, I''m going to harm someone." The grandpa anxiously held onto his daughter, allowing her to shake him off again and again.


    The woman became impatient and flung him off again. She ignored the two other people behind her and started rummaging through the grandpa''s purse. Yes yes, if you think so. "He''s really too old to die."


    "Are you speaking the truth?" The old man stopped crying. He wiped away his tears and stared at his daughter who was taller than him with a serious expression.


    "It''s fake, it''s fake. Hurry up and give me the money for buying vegetables today." His daughter didn''t seem to care and continued to do disrespectful things to his father.

 C413

    The grandpa saw that his daughter, who was no different from a beast, did the same thing that she did the first and last time she was ten years old. Furthermore, when he thought about it later, he felt his heart ache and felt that he had let down his daughter.


    "Whap."


    The crisp sound stopped the argument from a second ago. In this quiet world, everything was so sudden. Red eyes, red face. Their incredulous gazes intersected with their shocked expressions.


    His daughter couldn''t believe it. Her father, who had always been patient with her, had actually hit her again. When his mother was alive, it was because of his violence that ¡­ Mother!


    "You, you actually ¡­" His daughter''s eyes immediately turned red, and her body trembled as she looked at her mother, who was similarly envious.


    When General Qu noticed that something was wrong with the situation, he quickly pulled the both of them apart.


    It turned out that ever since his mother died, his father had endured his unreasonable actions and his unfilial behavior. This was because when her daughter was a child, her father had beaten her with a stick in anger, and her father had hit her because he had watched her steal the children''s toys from under the trees after she finished planting the fields and had broken the toys and then, when he had dragged her home and refused to admit it, had agreed to hit her.


    She just wanted to fix the toy for her friend. While she was fixing the toy, her father saw that when he was dragged home by her father, the child who broke the toy just cried and did not stop her.


    Then, a week later, the father knew that his daughter was doing a good deed that day, but did not tell her that the daughter had waited a day to apologize.


    Later on, this misunderstanding became a barrier between father and son. This barrier gradually changed from the size of a sesame seed to the size of a great river.


    A misunderstanding that you think you are right without being able to explain it clearly will often push you to complete the next misunderstanding.


    The father and daughter pair were persuaded by General Qu and Zhan Xiaolou to resolve the misunderstanding. The father apologized to his daughter while the daughter cried happily and hugged her mother, who was once as far away as the mountains and seas.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, his daughter told Zhan Xiaolou that the wild vegetables had been given to him by a man from the Sunrise Kingdom. He told her to buy it when she arrived in the Maze Moon Country. He wanted to advertise it in the Maze Moon Country and accumulate the number of customers. After that, he wanted her to become the shopkeeper of a shop. Even though she felt that this matter was unreliable, she could only give them the money for free. She did not buy any vegetables, and even had money to earn if she bought them.


    However, his daughter was picking up the dishes at the predetermined place. The person who bought the wild vegetables had not come today, so he would usually be there on time.


    "So you made a deal with a stranger?" Zhan Xiaolou felt that his daughter was bold. He dared to buy the dishes without knowing where they came from.


    "Yes." "She took me to see their shop in Japan, which is bigger than my entire home, so I believed him!"


    I gave you my trust, but you let me hurt you. It was hard to predict people''s hearts. Often, benefits came first.


    "Do you remember what he looked like?"


    "I remember, I remember the shop inside. I''ll take you guys. " As she spoke, her daughter glanced at her father before standing up to lead the way.


    "Young lady, there''s no need for that today. It''s already late. You should rest well. We''ll come look for you tomorrow."


    The young girl did not keep the two of them. Instead, after she had agreed on a time to send the two of them off, the young girl who had sent her "benefactor" away automatically assumed the responsibilities of a household servant.


    Love can only be received if you say it. No matter what the relationship is, we must be brave enough to express the love in our hearts.


    Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu had gained a lot from this trip. Their faces were full of joy as they explained the situation. After returning home, they happily drank two jugs of wine.


    After the meal, Zhan Xiaolou felt a little drunk. He looked at Qian Jin in a daze and felt that it was worth it to him for the rest of his life as he touched his well-built body.


    After being touched by Zhan Xiaolou, Gu Qishao was shy for a while. However, after thinking for a while, he decided to get married soon. His heart was finally at ease now that he had gotten married.


    "Lou, you''re drunk. You can stay here with me today." He helped Zhan Xiaolou onto the bed and made him lie down to rest. Then, he turned around and took the warm towel that the young servant had just washed and wiped Zhan Xiaolou''s face and hands.


    "You''ve been running all day, why are you so happy to be back at night?" After cleaning Zhan Chen''s room, he poured some tea for him.


    "Jing, come here." Zhan Xiaolou stretched out his hand to feel the strength.


    "Coming, coming." He grabbed Zhan Xiaolou and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Today, I did a good thing. We''re going to be married in a month. I still have to go to Sunrise Country tomorrow ¡­ " Battling Little Lou spoke a lot, but he didn''t understand much. Seeing that she was about to fall asleep, Gu Qishao did not press her further.


    Just as Qu Li woke up, he heard Zhan Xiaolou about to go out.


    She tried to open one of her eyes and saw Zhan Xiaolou dressed neatly in front of the door. She called out in a hoarse voice, "Xiaolou."


    Zhan Xiaolou stopped and returned to his bed. With a gentle look in his eyes, he asked, "Qiang, why have I woken up? Did I still disturb you?"


    "No, no." "I just wanted to see you. Everything''s going well today, ah."


    Zhan Xiaolou nodded and gently kissed his cheeks and mouth. "Alright darling, go to sleep. I''ll be back in the evening."


    After a long period of intimacy, Zhan Xiaolou finally walked out from the gentle village.


    General Qu, who was in the front hall, had been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re finally out. Is it because I''m too lazy to let you go? " General Qu interrogated angrily as he left.


    "No, I always leave things behind before I dawdle for a while. I''ve made you wait for a long time, I''ll drink two more pots with you when I get back in the evening, and then I''ll be your son-in-law to apologize to you. "


    The next thing that came out of Zhan Xiaolou''s embrace was a kiss.


    "Alright, alright. Just based on your little thoughts alone, I have already figured it out a long time ago ¡­"


    "Alright." General Qu pursed his lips and smiled proudly.


    The two of them walked in the morning light and listened to the rustling of the leaves and the chirping of the birds. As they walked along the road yesterday, they admired the scenery that they had hastily missed. Many of them sighed with emotion.


    The scenery of this same Sunrise Kingdom road was actually so beautiful, they had not realized it before. Perhaps it was because the two countries did not have much interaction with each other, so even the roads between the two countries were silent scenery. Or it could be because the two countries had their own wars and had stopped fighting in the end. Neither of them noticed how beautiful the scenery between the two countries was. If the country was beautiful, the people would naturally live a happy life.

 C414

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a high level of awareness." General Qu was shocked by Lou Cheng''s thoughts. To have such awareness at such a young age, to have the opportunity to ascend to the rank of an official in the future, to win the trust of the empress, and possibly to become the empress''s right-hand man.


    This status was the desire, purpose, or greed of many. But talent had a certain advantage here, and the thought and awareness that Battling Little Lou displayed was definitely her talent advantage.


    She is clearly a medical officer, but to be able to investigate cases with me, defend the country and the people, she definitely has an advantage in terms of strength even if she sits as a government official in the future.


    "Son-in-law, have you ever thought about entering the palace for the exam and becoming a civil servant?" General Qu asked sincerely. If she had it, General Qu could still help her now. If he didn''t, then he wouldn''t force her.


    "I never thought about that. I just want to be happy and happy every day after getting married. " Zhan Xiaolou smiled in his heart and didn''t say anything.


    General Qu saw that Zhan Xiaolou was a person who liked to ask about his life, so he didn''t continue to investigate. Instead, he changed the topic.


    "What are you feeling when you''re going to be married to my family next month?" The corner of General Qu''s mouth curled up, his face full of happiness. Happiness. His son had married a woman he was satisfied with. His son loved.


    "I just look forward to it. I look forward to being with him every day. They ate and read together every day. If he gets bored, he raises a puppy, or a kitten. I can accompany him and tease him everyday! " Zhan Xiaolou displayed the blueprints for his future in front of General Qu, hoping that General Qu would be satisfied.


    General Qu didn''t care. Zhan Xiaolou only wanted to live a happy life with his son.


    "Very good, but their wishes are very plain."


    "Ordinary is the real thing!"


    The two chatted for a while, and soon, they arrived at the farmhouse from yesterday.


    "Zhan Xiaolou took a step forward and knocked on the door." "Knock, knock, knock."


    "The two daughters instantly came out of the bedroom." I''ve come, I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time. "


    General Qu and Zhan Xiaolou froze in disbelief upon seeing their daughter. The first time he saw her yesterday, she was dressed in a burlap dress with holes. Her sleeves and collar were dirty and shiny. Her face was also covered with dust. She looked like a beggar. Although he was also wearing sackcloth today, the hole had been patched up. His daughter had also washed up. She looked very energetic and elegant.


    "Ah, hahaha. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." General Qu first smiled to break the awkward silence.


    "Miss, how should we address you? We can''t always call you that." Lou Cheng went straight to the point.


    "My surname is Song, and my name is Song Qiancheng. It''s a name my mother gave me. " Song Qiancheng smiled after introducing him. Then he told his father not to wait for him for lunch and not to sell the rest of the vegetables. He just stayed at home and waited.


    Overnight, human change could be a word, a hug.


    "The three of them walked quickly. After an hour, they met a pastry shop." "A pastry." After saying that, Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu waited for him. He was going to buy some pastries for his father as he always liked to eat pastries at this house.


    "Alright."


    After buying the pastries, the three of them officially entered the Sunrise Kingdom.


    The three of them walked at a brisk pace for ten minutes. When they arrived at the Sunrise Kingdom, they headed directly for a path in the middle of the city. As the three of them entered the city, the crowd within the city cast surprised gazes at them.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the three of them felt apprehensive, but they continued to advance forward. After several twists and turns, the three of them finally stopped at a certain house.


    Song Qiancheng pointed at the Rising Sun Grass Hall, hesitating about whether to enter or not. "The shopkeeper who brought me the dishes brought me to this house. When this family sees her, they all respectfully greet her with respect."


    "Sure." Then let''s go in and listen to us. Don''t talk. "Pay attention to safety."


    "Alright. The inner shopkeeper seems to be very big and broad, so he should have some skill, please be careful. "


    "Alright." General Qu and Zhan Xiaolou nodded at each other and entered the Grass Hall.


    Zhan Xiaolou was very confident in his outfit. He was dressed in silk and silk with a fish shaped jade belt carved from Tian Yu tied around his waist. In his hand was a fan made of sandalwood.


    Indeed, humans were visual animals from the time of the nation, and they were the slaves of money.


    When a waiter saw Zhan Xiaolou dressed in luxurious clothing, he immediately put down the work in his hands and eagerly served him. On the side, General Qu and Song Qiancheng, who were dressed in ordinary clothing, were disregarded by five or six other waiters.


    "This girl. I want to talk about business. The herbs and wild herbs in my house are definitely a good item that is pure and unadulterated with low-end weeds. "


    As Zhan Xiaolou looked at the waiter who was so obnoxiously solicitous, she recalled that in the past, when she was in the modern world, she would always have the urge to kneel down to serve her with two coins in her hands. Therefore, this was the moment to learn and use it.


    "En," Zhan Xiaolou expressionlessly shot a glance at the waiter and disdainfully grabbed a handful of medicinal herbs. He first looked at them and then smelled them. He had the attitude of a medical officer, even though it was really a medical hall.


    "The herbs are not bad, but the wild vegetables are lacking." Zhan Xiaolou patted the dust off his hands and sat down on a chair that was waiting for guests. Song Qiancheng and General Qu were sitting there studying.


    "Miss, you look satisfied with the herbs as well ¡­" The waiter looked at Zhan Xiaolou with a troubled expression. He thought that he would be able to negotiate another big deal today. He didn''t expect this person to be so unreasonable.


    "I want to meet your shopkeeper. I''m not selling a small number of items and want to talk directly to him." Zhan Xiaolou slowly said, making the waiter nervous.


    "Ah!" The waiter looked at Zhan Xiaolou in shock. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go ask if our Lady Manager Li is here." Wait for me. "Don''t ever leave." The waiter really wanted to leave behind this huge business, and it was precisely this incorrect insistence that caused him to lose his job in the end.


    After the waiter left, Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu discussed and told Song Qiancheng to leave the Grass Hall first so that the shopkeeper wouldn''t be able to see through Song Qiancheng.


    "General Qu, come talk with me in a while. I''m afraid he knows that we''re not nationals of his own country who would be wary of us or want to kill us. "


    Zhan Xiaolou had a lot on his mind.


    The shopkeeper was meticulous, or else he wouldn''t have been able to play a game of chess in the case of poison. Furthermore, from the looks of it, with his strength, there must be some organisations behind him that we do not know about.

 C415

    "Our Grass Hall is a business, so without rules, there is no scope of application." The shopkeeper roughly explained the situation and then asked if the two of them were the same person. If they agreed, they would need to sign an agreement before they could buy and sell this herb, which was poisonous grass.


    The duo did not hesitate as they signed the contract without looking at the contents. It was stamped.


    The shopkeeper saw that the two of them were open-minded and didn''t hide anything. He explained the rules in detail, "We will sell this herb to you at half price. We don''t care how much you sell it, nor do we care about the loss of money. It shall not be sold in the Sunrise Kingdom. "


    The question of which one appeared in the good two also began to doubt their fantasies.


    "Why is it that the shopkeeper can only buy them himself?"


    "Because it was arranged by our superiors." The shopkeeper didn''t mind taking the agreement. He then ordered, "You can''t spread this around as you wish. If we catch you saying that there''s an inside story behind the sales of the Rising Sun Grass Hall, the rules of the agreement will be implemented for a long time."


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou finally understood one, two. It didn''t matter if the previous month was chaotic or not. So it had always been the Sunrise Kingdom playing tricks on them. The poisoning incident was now planned and planned. Terrifying!


    The shopkeeper in front of him seemed harmless, but in reality, he was extremely dangerous. She was the wolf in sheep''s clothing who played the pig to eat the tiger. A store that sells herbs and wild vegetables is clearly a hell of evil. She could no longer afford to be a citizen of the Maze Moon Country.


    Zhan Xiaolou looked at General Qu and gave him a meaningful glance. General Qu instantly understood. He moved quickly to the back of the shopkeeper. With a swift and ruthless stroke, the storekeeper who had fainted in an instant was carried by Princess Qu. The two then walked out of the Sunshine Grass Hall through the window and circled around the room before exiting Sunrise Kingdom.


    When they got home, the two of them were so tired that they sat on the bed without moving. However, his heart was in pain from the effort. He was extremely busy that night, boiling water for the two of them and massaging them. He had suffered quite a bit as well.


    Because of the journey, Zhan Xiaolou took off his clothes and went to sleep.


    Although this poisoning incident was known to be the scheme of the Sunrise Kingdom, the mastermind of this plot was not caught, and the shopkeeper was only the one who carried it out. Therefore, the truth still needed to be unearthed by Lou Cheng.


    The next day, Zhan Xiaolou was summoned into the palace by the empress. She wanted Zhan Xiaolou to become a civil servant, but she could still come to the hospital.


    Zhan Xiaolou rejected the idea. He wanted to build a stronger medicine house first, but he didn''t want to do it single-mindedly. In fact, he still wanted to spend more time with them.


    After Zhan Xiaolou rejected her offer, the empress ordered him to bring over the aphrodisiac before she allowed him to leave.


    After that, a person with a cold in his stomach came to check on him. This scared Zhan Xiaolou so much that he thought the person who bought the food had come again. He didn''t expect that it was just a cold in his stomach.


    After General Qu, Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu captured the shopkeeper, Zhan Xiaolou no longer got involved in this matter. Every day, he would diligently and diligently develop the medical store''s business.


    Lou Cheng quickly forgot about the matter with the shopkeeper as a message from General Qu gave him a headache.


    General Qu returned to the Qu Residence to change into casual clothes and arrived at the small building''s infirmary.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw General Qu''s arrival and greeted him.


    Ever since the two of them caught one of the main culprits of the poisoning case, their relationship had already surpassed that of their father-in-law, becoming brothers.


    "Lou, the empress will order you to enter the palace in the next few days." General Qu came to the infirmary and went straight to the hall in the backyard. He ate some pastries and drank some tea.


    "There''s nothing much going on recently, why did you recruit me into the palace?" Zhan Xiaolou put down the herbs and followed General Qu into the hall.


    "Maybe it''s because I did something while I was poisoned a few days ago. I wanted to call you into the palace to become a fifth-grade official." General Qu giggled. Because she had asked Zhan Xiaolou this question before, his answer was firm and accurate. Therefore, she was curious if Zhan Xiaolou would refuse like before.


    "This sort of thing. I didn''t even think about it. " Zhan Xiaolou smiled and changed the topic. "What happened? Did someone tell the truth?"


    "No, don''t look at him. He''s fair and clean, weak and delicate. In reality, he is especially resistant to being beaten up. Furthermore, his mouth is also very hard. Nothing can be asked. " General Qu was annoyed when he thought of this.


    After three days of interrogation, nothing happened.


    Zhan Xiaolou pondered for a moment. A person who didn''t use force or force would always have a weakness of being hit.


    "General Qu." Don''t work on him for now, let me suggest something to you. You can refer to it for reference. "


    Hearing this, General Qu''s frown disappeared. "Alright, alright, hurry up and tell me. I don''t have any other choice."


    "Since he''s not afraid of torture, then you should start from the people around him. She doesn''t seem to be that big, there must be someone she cares about. Teacher, parents, there will always be someone I can use."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?" General Qu slapped his thigh and left the infirmary without a word. He headed straight for the Sky Prison in the palace.


    After Zhan Xiaolou sent General Qu off, he changed his clothes and waited for the palace carriage.


    At this moment, a warm current suddenly flowed into Zhan Xiaolou''s heart. Lou Cheng quickly returned to his bedroom and instructed Xiaoqing to continue drying the herbs and not to follow them.


    After returning to his room, Zhan Xiaolou sat on his bed and entered into his personal space. A bright red fruit had grown. The other fruits that had been dying a few days ago were now bright red.


    Zhan Xiaolou was overjoyed. This was something he had been worried about for a long time, and now, it seemed that the fruit had survived with no effort at all. Was it because he had been doing a great service in saving others, or was it because he had done a great service in saving them.


    After Zhan Xiaolou left his personal space, he was in a good mood. Just as he was about to brew a pot of tea to reward himself for his actions ¡­ Wang mama, who was standing by the empress''s side, arrived.


    "I am under the command of the Heavens, the Queen''s Mandate. "Zhan Xiaolou went to the public today to accept the matter of the official title."


    "Huh?" Zhan Xiaolou''s eyes widened in disbelief. As if he hadn''t heard clearly, he asked the mama, "A title?"


    "Yes, Lady Zhan, please accept the decree."


    Zhan Xiaolou was filled with doubt. General Qu had clearly been discussing the matter of the enthronement of the officials. Why did it become an official? It was an official that he directly sealed, regardless of whether she agreed or not.

 C416

    Zhan Xiaolou was absent-minded as he thought about how he should explain the matter of the feudal fiefdom to the empress. In the end, he did not come up with a good idea for both of them.


    Zhan Xiaolou retreated at the same time. It was the day General Qu came to seek him out to resolve the case. If General Qu had refused it that day, would he not have ¡­?


    "Senior Servant Wang ordered the carriage to stop and wake up Su Ling''er from her panic." "Miss Zhan, we''re here. The empress is waiting for you inside."


    Zhan Xiaolou returned to his senses and thanked Wang mama before taking a heavy step to face the unavoidable problem. Passing through a screen, the empress sat on a spring stool, reviewing the memorial.


    "To the Queen. Long live the empress! " Zhan Xiaolou dropped to his knees to kowtow to the empress.


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t want to get up, didn''t want to face the empress, didn''t want to face this painful and heart-wrenching thing.


    "Stand up, I have something to say to you." "The empress stared straight at Lou Cheng." Get up and sit down. "


    Zhan Xiaolou dragged his feet for a while before finally getting up. Afterwards, he lowered his head, refusing to meet the empress''s gaze.


    An awkward atmosphere instantly filled the room.


    "Zhan Xiaolou, I feel that we need capable people to build our country. Those who are capable are often not easy to find."


    "En!"


    "As long as you agree." The empress gave a faint smile. She felt Zhan Xiaolou wasn''t as stubborn as General Qu had said. She was trying to persuade him to let her be a civil servant. The prosperity of the country is inextricably linked to the political personnel within it. I believe that anyone can speak up for the country, but whether it''s good or not, it''s not certain whether it''s beautiful or ugly. "


    "The Empress is right."


    The empress laughed, telling Zhan Xiaolou not to be so nervous. Just treat it as a chat between friends.


    Zhan Xiaolou found the empress''s words laughable. What''s with the status? I''m useful now, but you think we can be friends. If I turn around and displease you, you can use your identity to suppress me.


    The world was dangerous, taking every step with caution!


    "You''re right." Zhan Xiaolou chuckled and didn''t say anything more.


    "What position do you think we are in now?" The empress threw out a gift proposition.


    To say that he had a high position was unrealistic, but there was also the suspicion that he had caused others to be overjoyed. It was said to be of average status, but in reality it held a certain status. If she didn''t answer well, the empress would suspect that she was dissatisfied with her own country.


    There was a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Where would one go from here? It was worth pondering over.


    "Our country''s current economic position is among the best in the developing world, and there are some political deficiencies." The battle in the small pavilion was over, so he did not say much.


    "What are the political weaknesses? "Let me hear it!" The empress''s interest was aroused. As they listened to Zhan Xiaolou''s words and recalled the silence of the various officials and generals in the imperial court, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    "We are a big country relative to our neighbors, but we are very sparsely populated. The ratio of women to men is also severely distorted. As far as my country is concerned. Queen, you can still see that the man''s status is still so low. "


    "A man is weak and weak. It''s fine as long as he serves his wife at home every day." The empress''s thoughts were simple. Feudal thinking seriously affects development.


    "Outside of the main house of the man, this is what happens to every family in the Country of Mystery Moon. However, Empress, you have to understand that everyone''s nature is the same as that of a small family. If the small family was prosperous and happy, then everyone would be more prosperous and strong. Empress, do you think I''m right? "


    The empress and Lou Cheng''s conversation gradually progressed to a higher level. The sparks from the exchange ignited the hearts of the two.


    Zhan Xiaolou''s tense mood became more relaxed as the purpose of his visit became more and more unclear. The empress, on the other hand, was more and more certain that she would accept him as her official.


    Two hours later, the intense conversation between the two came to an abrupt end.


    "Tomorrow, I will bestow upon you the title of a second grade Mandate." The empress''s face lit up with excitement. The smile on the opposing Lou Cheng''s face also came to an abrupt end.


    There was a long silence, and an awkward atmosphere.


    One minute, two minutes...


    "So, you don''t want to take up your position?" The empress''s voice was stern, her eyes murderous.


    Zhan Xiaolou relaxed and took a deep breath before looking at the Empress gently.


    "I''ve only been engaged for a short while, I''ll be getting married in another half a month. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to be in office now? Besides, I''ve just gained the trust of everyone here, and the closing of the clinic at this time has disheartened the patient. It''s not easy for the citizens of the State of Maze to have a hospital that they can trust, right? "


    Zhan Xiaolou avoided the issue and referred the issue to the empress.


    "You''re right. We''ll wait until after you get married to Feng Wen Chen. "As for your hospital, you just need to come to my hall every week or even every two days to report on the major matters that have happened to the citizens of the Maze Moon Country."


    The empress kept backing down, and if Zhan Xiaolou refused again, it would really infuriate the empress.


    "The empress is so magnanimous that if I were to become a civil servant, I would definitely speak with her and do the right thing. But you must know, my queen, that loyalty goes against the will. A good medicine makes a good mouth for the sick. " Zhan Xiaolou smiled. He was forced to accept a position that he didn''t want to accept.


    In fact, the empress had been generous enough to fight Lou Cheng. This was probably the current scene.


    "Enough. Then when you get married, it''ll be the time for us to fulfill our promise."


    "Alright."


    Lou Cheng tried everything to stop her, but in the end, she was forced to agree to this sweet and painful reward.


    In the Sky Prison.


    The storekeeper, who had been white and tender a few days ago, was now chained to the stone wall, his ragged clothes torn and tattered, his wounds dark red and bleeding, half naked in the dusty air.


    In a few days, the wound will be infected with pus due to the poor environment.


    The shopkeeper was on the verge of death. He looked at his parents, his sister, and the storekeeper''s patience. After seeing their safe loved ones and hearing their comforting words, he was finally defeated.


    Father, mother, and sister, it''s good that you guys are fine. It''s good that you''re fine.


    "My child, what kind of torture are you going through?!" Does it hurt? Obediently tell them and we''ll go home. "How about it?" His father''s heart ached as he looked at his daughter''s wounds. He wanted to rub them, but he was afraid that she would hurt him, so he could only watch and wait anxiously.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you everything. Mother, please wait for me outside. I''ll tell General Qu everything." Although the shopkeeper''s body was badly mutilated, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    A virtuous person would always place great importance on their parents. They were not only sheltered from the rain and wind in their lives, they were also a setback, a strong armor for those who failed.


    After General Qu sent the three out, he freed the shopkeeper from his chains and helped him rest on a chair.

 C417

    Because of the shopkeeper''s family, the atmosphere in the prison became harmonious and warm. When General Qu saw the scene of his loved ones being reunited, he was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Drink some water first. We''ll talk later." General Qu poured a bowl of water for the shopkeeper and pushed it in front of her. Ye Zichen waited for him to speak in neither a hurry nor a hurry.


    "Thank you. You can just call me Little Yu. " Little Yu looked gratefully at General Qu and nodded gratefully at her. He then shakily picked up the water and took a sip before continuing.


    "Thank you for saving them." As he spoke, the tears that Little Yu had just wiped away once again couldn''t help but flow down his face.


    He had to start with General Qu''s men in Zhan Xiaolou''s side.


    That night, after one of the waiters in the Grass Hall, Xiao-Yu, disappeared, and they went to a nearby prince''s mansion. At that time, for the sake of safety, General Qu and the guards had been hiding around the waiter. The waiter finally entered a room and changed into a new set of clothes. He then mysteriously left the prince''s mansion.


    When General Qu saw the situation, he felt quite baffled. The waiter of the Rye Grass Hall was actually one of the princes of the Ri Yi Kingdom. The prince must have been well aware of the transaction that had transpired at the Ri Yi Grass Hall that day.


    General Qu didn''t have much time to think, so he followed closely behind the prince. The prince cautiously walked out of the Sunrise Kingdom until he came to a forest. He felt his way through the forest until he finally arrived in front of a single thatched cottage.


    The prince stood at the door and observed for a while. After confirming that it was safe, he mysteriously entered the room.


    In order not to alert the enemy, General Qu and his wife prepared to ambush this prince. This man was high up in the depths of the city, but he was willing to hide in a grass hall. The secret must be related to the capture of the shopkeeper.


    The two of them waited for a long time. Finally, they heard a sound coming from the room. The sound of a plank hitting the ground. Then footsteps. Footsteps were approaching.


    General Qu signaled for the guard to arrest her as soon as the prince came out.


    But who knew that the prince had come out. He had come out through a window at the side.


    What a good move to turn the tides, causing General Qu to be at a loss on what to do.


    General Qu saw the prince running away, so he chased after him.


    "Keep up, don''t let him get away." General Qu shouted out, but the guards at the side did not move. General Qu kicked him angrily. "What''s going on? I told you to give chase but not give chase."


    The guard looked wronged and pointed at the thatched cottage without saying a word, "I''m listening to the people inside." That''s why I didn''t chase after him. "


    Fortunately, the guard was meticulous and listened to the sounds in the room. Otherwise, General Qu wouldn''t have been able to discover Little Yu''s family members, much less this breakthrough.


    The reason why Little Yu''s family was controlled was all because the Rising Sun Grass Hall was well-known in the Sunshine Kingdom. Everything was convenient. Thus, it was best to capture the thief first. Having someone take control of her weakness was tantamount to having someone else take control as well.


    General Qu was very satisfied with the results of this operation, so he was in a good mood and was very patient with Little Yu.


    "Have you recovered?" General Qu looked at Xiao Yu with a thoughtful expression, filled with anticipation.


    "Yes." Little Yu nodded as he tried to figure out where to start.


    I was the shopkeeper of the Sunrise Grass Hall, and my voice was so obscure that everyone knew it. Even the patients in the neighboring countries asked for medicine because of our sincerity towards them.


    We all practice medicine and have our own morals and morals. I will definitely reject such a life-changing matter, but this Monkey King is a despicable and shameless person. Seeing that I didn''t cooperate, he actually took my family members hostage and forced me ¡­


    Little Yu was also a pitiful person. Not only was he threatened, his family was even hurt.


    "Do you know why the medicine she bought from you only sold to the State of Maze?" General Qu asked the critical question.


    "I don''t know the exact details, but I''ve unintentionally heard the Monkey King speak to someone. There aren''t many people in Yiyi, so it''s easy to attack. In fact, it''s very difficult for the citizens of Yiyi to unite."


    General Qu nodded as he heard this. It looks like the invasion of my country this day is real.


    As for why he was selling the poisonous herbs, that could also be explained by the reason.


    The people of the Maze Nation were united. If they wanted to defeat a united country, they had to disintegrate the country from within.


    "Alright, I understand." General Qu nodded as he sent someone to help Little Yu wash up before leaving.


    Just as Xiao Yu was about to leave with his family, General Qu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly called out to her, "Xiao Yu, you shouldn''t go back to Wake Nation anymore. "If the Monkey King knew you''d returned, you might have been captured ¡­"


    "Ah, that''s right. "But we''re not familiar with each other here in the Maze Moon Country ¡­" Little Yu was at a loss as to what to do, "General Qu, could you lend me a few taels of silver? My family will be staying at the inn first. You should know that when I was brought here by you, I didn''t bring a single copper coin."


    "Good, good, good." General Qu smiled shyly, then gave her the silver taels from his purse.


    General Qu watched as Little Yu and his family left the prison and returned home.


    At this moment, the food in the house was fragrant, and General Qu''s stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    He quickly walked into the mansion and immediately saw Zhan Feng, who was sitting in the main hall, happily eating his cake.


    "Lou, hurry and send me one." General Qu said in a lively tone.


    Zhan Xiaolou gave General Qu a horseshoe cake. Did you tell the empress what I said? "


    "No. What can I tell him about you? "


    "Do you want to bet with him that I don''t know how to be an official?" Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu said as they walked. He wanted to pinch General Qu and have him apologize.


    "Hahaha," General Qu replied with a laugh. Zhan Xiaolou stomped his feet in anger.


    General Qu did not care about Zhan Xiaolou''s feelings at the moment. As his son-in-law, Zhan Xiaolou had to respect him no matter how much he wanted to be with her. This was because he was a bit old for his age and a bit old for his age.


    "You really can. I''m about to get married, yet you made such a thing for me." Zhan Xiaolou grumbled a bit hoarsely, while General Qu blocked Zhan Xiaolou''s words by choosing to eat or drink.


    Distracted but different, looking at the angry and cute Zhan Xiaolou, tightly comforted saying, "Alright, alright, it''s fine. "I''m so proud of you as a government official in the Maze Moon Country. I''ve grown up like this, and I''ve married such a good and promising person. How much they''ll envy me if they find out." "

 C418

    "Zhan Xiaolou felt much better as he listened to her comforting words." "Thank you, I''m so much better. Don''t worry." Zhan Xiaolou held on to his courage and shook his head.


    General Qu, who was on the side, felt the pain from eating sweets. He rolled his eyes at the two of them teasingly. "Are you still letting me eat? Sit down quickly if you don''t want to eat. Go to my room."


    When General Qu took his seat, he did not wait for the two and immediately began eating. Zhan Xiaolou felt much better when he saw General Qu''s expression.


    "General Qu, how are you doing today?" What did the shopkeeper find out? "


    "It''s all out. Your method is really high. If I knew you had a way, I would have asked you a long time ago.


    General Qu recounted the cause of the poisoning incident to Zhan Xiaolou and also told him about poor little Yu. After hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou was also moved. However, the more he thought about Xiao Yu after the meal, the more uneasy he became.


    If those harmful to the Sunrise Kingdom were to be captured, the Sunrise Kingdom would definitely become nervous. It had already been a few days, yet there were no movements from the Sunrise Kingdom. This was too strange. And there was also the Monkey King. Since he could develop General Qu and the guards to follow him, he said that tomorrow''s martial arts would be top-notch, perhaps even one of the best.


    Since Xiao Yu''s parents had been found out and General Qu had rescued them, then everything must have been for Xiao Yu''s sake. Since General Qu was able to find Xiao Yu''s family, it was very likely that the Monkey King had done it on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Xiaolou quickly put on some clothes and went to find General Qu. General Qu didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Even if the Sunrise Kingdom is chasing after Little Yu, it has nothing to do with us. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Dad, which country is Little Yu from?!"


    "The Sunrise Kingdom."


    "If he dies, then which country will he die in?!"


    "The Maze Moon Country!" General Qu was enlightened. He jumped up from the bed and started dressing so nervously that he almost put his shoes on the wrong way.


    General Qu hastily cleaned up the mess and went out with Lou Cheng to look for Little Yu. Before Little Yu left, he borrowed General Qu''s money bag and brought his family members who had been frightened out of their wits. Therefore, he would definitely live in a better station.


    Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu started walking towards the Sky Prison from the General''s Estate. Along the way, they would go look for Xiaoyu whenever they saw a relay station. Little Yu''s family was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Could they have left the country already?"


    "Impossible, that''s impossible. I told her not to leave the country."


    If that was the case, then someone must have seen Little Yu and his entourage in the Maze Moon Country. Even if they hadn''t seen this person, they would still know General Qu''s money bag.


    "Let''s go back and find out that your purse has been stolen. They will remember. "


    Wisdom often makes things simple and easy.


    Little Yu''s family had arrived at the inn. Originally, they wanted to open two large rooms, but when the boss saw the money pouch in Little Yu''s hands, he didn''t say anything further. He directly chased her away because the boss had met with too many small scams. The boss had come to ask for money, this kind of loss-making business. Fortunately, the boss noticed that the purse belonged to General Qu, so he paid extra attention to it.

 C419

    "After I saw him leave my relay station, he headed towards the south. He should also be looking for a relay station. I think you can go to the "Little Peak Inn" to look for him. When these people there see General Qu, their money bags will probably be the same as mine. However, the shopkeeper here is different, he''s brave enough. " While talking, the shopkeeper began to gossip, "I heard from them that the shopkeeper wasn''t afraid of people completely because the station was the personal business of one of the ministers in the palace. "Another theory is that this small hill station was opened by a neighboring country, Ri Yi Country. However, I feel that the first one is more realistic ¡­"


    Zhan Xiaolou didn''t wait for him to finish speaking. After thanking him, he hastily ran out of the relay station.


    The small peak relay station was not far from the two, so they arrived in a short moment.


    Zhan Xiaolou and General Qu observed from the outside for a while, before walking into the small hill station.


    From the outside, this inn looked very ordinary, as if anyone could live here. But after walking in, there was a sandalwood table, a jade wine cup, and a glass of water. The ink used to write the account book was excellent, and this paper couldn''t be any worse.


    Looking at the situation, Zhan Xiaolou felt that this little Feng Inn was not simple. This little Feng Inn was far from being able to observe and listen simply.


    "Guest guest, do you want to stay in the inn?"


    "Shopkeeper, we would like to inquire about a person."


    When the waiter at the side heard this, he put down the linen cloth and rushed over. "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t stay in the restaurant without sharpening our claws, let''s go ask someone else." "Hurry up and leave."


    The waiter drove the two of them out of the inn step by step. No matter how Zhan Xiaolou explained, he refused to listen. Zhan Xiaolou, who was engrossed in his work, was too embarrassed to enter.


    "I''m General Qu from the Maze Moon Country. I''ve come to check on a person today." "You little thing, you actually dared to attack me. I think you are courting death, get out of my way." General Qu did not care about this waiter. Ever since he had become a general, he had never been driven away by anyone in the Maze Moon Country. Naturally, he could not take it anymore.


    When the waiter heard the word ''general'', he stopped driving him away, but before he could take more than a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t that the waiter wasn''t afraid of the general, but that the country had a small population and many generals. The generals of all sizes could only hear the ''name'' and didn''t see the person. They couldn''t remember the general that the Empress brought out. In addition, the person Maze Country had no shortage of was the general, so the waiter was not afraid in the slightest.


    When a threatening position became widespread, the position became ordinary and anyone could drink some water from it.


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. This waiter was truly a weirdo. He didn''t even check with the modern world''s people. If this person was any more modern, he would definitely act out, and wouldn''t need to do the work of a waiter at all.


    "Aiyo, General, you beat me up, and you still want to beat me to death?" The waiter continued to perform.


    The shopkeeper behind the cashier watched everything without moving as if he was watching a play.


    "You ¡­ How can there be a rascal like you in the Maze Moon Country! " General Qu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    The shopkeeper saw that the waiter had caused quite a ruckus, so he invited the guests upstairs to watch the show. Only then did he come out to stop the farce.


    "Guo Guo, it''s ok, it''s ok." The shopkeeper''s voice was deep, forming a huge contrast with her handsome and heroic appearance. "I''ve already seen it. The general only said that you fell before a finger touched you. Hurry up and get up to apologize to the two generals."

 C420

    After the waiter, who had been crazily rolling on the floor, finished his sentence, he obediently stopped crying and then stood up with a ''whoosh'', obediently apologizing.


    "You two, I am truly sorry. It was too abrupt just now. I hope that the two generals will be magnanimous and spare my life. "


    This waiter turned hostile faster than flipping a book, it was such a waste of talent not to act. Zhan Xiaolou sneered. He looked at the shopkeeper who kept watching the show and eventually pretended to be a good person. This woman was not tall, but had short legs. She had a big face and big eyes. The bridge of the nose was not high and the lips were thick. The whole thing could only be described with one word: ugly.


    "Generals, my house''s waiter is not sensible, so he hit the two generals. He really deserves to be beaten," the shopkeeper said as he glared fiercely at the waiter. Then he scolded, "Those who don''t know their place, go and slap their own face for thirty."


    The waiter had a sullen look on his face as he ran to the back yard and slapped his face. Hearing the sound of his palm hitting flesh, he could tell that there was something fishy going on.


    Zhan Xiaolou sneered coldly and looked at the arrogant shopkeeper in front of him with disdain.


    "We''re here to look for someone called Little Yu. Is he available?" Zhan Xiaolou''s tone was ice-cold, devoid of any emotion.


    The tavern keeper, who was originally laughing out loud without a care, looked at Zhan Xiaolou''s serious expression. His cold tone made his heart skip a beat. Ye Zichen subconsciously started to pay close attention.


    "There is this person here. It''s just that she went out and isn''t at the relay station." The manager smirked.


    "When did she leave, and who was with her?"


    "After dinner, I saw her being called out by a well-dressed woman." The shopkeeper thought for a while before saying, "I vaguely hear that Little Yu guy you''re looking for is called Monkey."


    Zhan Xiaolou was shocked. "What about his family?"


    "It should be upstairs."


    "Crap." Zhan Xiaolou strode past the shopkeeper and up the stairs with General Qu. He found the front door of Little Yu and his family''s house and pushed it open without a trace of politeness.


    What entered his eyes was a field of scarlet as the smell of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    The room that Xiao Yu opened was the best one out of all the relay stations. The room was well decorated and well used. Even the ground under his feet was covered with rocks.


    The grayish-white rocks made the dark red blood look exceptionally dazzling.


    This was not the first time Zhan Xiaolou had seen a dead person, so he was only shocked for a moment before regaining his calm.


    Little Yu''s family members were all killed, cruel and bloody.


    General Qu clenched his fists, his eyes filled with determination. The whole family had died here. It must have been when Little Yu was called out. Then the killer must be an acquaintance. "


    Only acquaintances who committed crimes would not resist, shout, or dare to do so.


    In that case, it was very likely that the consequences of Little Yu being called out would be the same.


    "Calm, calm." Zhan Xiaolou said in a low voice as his brain rapidly processed the situation in front of him and connected it with the storekeeper''s words.


    Carefully stepping into the room, Zhan Xiaolou glanced around the room and found that the clothes were on. And footprints. Bypassing the bloodstain, Zhan Lou looked at the footprints. With the tip of his feet moving forward, he could see everything behind him. It was no wonder that the shopkeeper hadn''t noticed. Behind the window was a forest. Although this room was on the second floor, it was easy for nimble people to climb up.


    Zhan Xiaolou stood by the window and observed carefully. Just as she was about to turn and leave, the faint figure in the woods caught her attention. The Battle Tower immediately jumped over the window and landed steadily on the ground.

 C421

    Zhan Xiaolou ran more than ten steps in the direction of the shadow. He seemed to trip over something and staggered a bit. Zhan Xiaolou could only watch helplessly as the man gradually disappeared into the forest. In the end, not even a shadow could be seen.


    On the way back, Zhan Xiaolou remembered something and began searching carefully. General Qu went downstairs as well.


    "I just told the manager''s official to say that it was a dead man." That storekeeper acted as if nothing had happened and didn''t care that the dead will affect his business at all. "


    "Watch out for the shopkeeper." Zhan Xiaolou whispered in General Qu''s ear, then he said, "It''s too dark right now, find some guards to find Little Yu."


    Zhan Xiaolou told General Qu that he had tripped over Little Yu''s corpse just now. General Qu nodded thoughtfully. " This General Qu died too tragically.


    Not long after General Qu gave the notice, five or six soldiers led by Jiajian raised torches and arrived in the woods behind the hill station.


    Because of the snow in the woods, no one needed to pay much attention when using torches.


    Finally, General Qu and his men found Little Yu''s body in the small forest in the backyard of the Little Peak Inn.


    It was a terrible sight to see. His flesh was badly mangled and his body was already injured. This time, there was not a single piece of good flesh to be seen.


    General Qu''s heart tightened for a moment before he ordered his men to carry Little Yu''s corpse to the yamen''s autopsy room to see how she had died.


    Dozens of people were marching towards the yamen in a grandiose manner.


    Tonight, the yamen was brightly lit, and this was the first time in five or six years that the coroner had come to the palace at night.


    But Lou Cheng and the general did not return home. They waited at the yamen for the coroner''s results. It wasn''t until midnight that the coroner began to investigate everyone''s cause of death. Xiao-Yu died of massive arterial bleeding, while her family was poisoned and found it difficult to breathe.


    If Xiao Yu''s death was caused by someone else''s murder, then why would his family be poisoned? Who was the one who poisoned him? Xiao Yu had always been with her family and had never left them. Furthermore, those who had murdered him did not have the time to poison his family. The only person who had the advantage and time of the crime was the shopkeeper.


    Ever since he saw the shopkeeper for the first time, he realized that he was not from the Maze Moon Country. Because of the shopkeeper''s insolence and arrogance, he wasn''t friendly to the Republic of China and didn''t care about the death of his own relay station. Normally, if something happened in his own store that would affect his own business, he would be unhappy or at least annoyed.


    It was very possible that this shopkeeper, He Ri Xi, was a group of people who worked in their own territory. It was convenient for them to take action, and they would not alert the enemy.


    General Qu also thought of this step and ordered his men to bring Little Ying to capture the shopkeeper of the Little Peak Inn.


    The shopkeeper of the Little Peak Inn had been caught on his way to the yamen. He didn''t have a shred of fear, and he was also very calm. It was as if he had already predicted that he would be caught.


    "Are you a person of Sun Wai Kingdom? Do you know that this is a huge conspiracy the moment you start selling poison plants?"


    Since the shopkeeper had admitted everything, General Kou asked him other questions, but the storekeeper didn''t say anything.


    This was the first time General Qu had personally interrogated a prisoner, but this time he had personally declared himself to be the shopkeeper of the Xiaofeng Inn. In the end, nothing else came out.

 C422

    The shopkeeper was very stubborn, General Qu had predicted what would come out of his mouth. In the end, General Qu was also tired. There was still a lot of time, so he would try again tomorrow. He then confined the shopkeeper to the prison.


    Before leaving, the shopkeeper even said something weird, "Tomorrow you will probably know everything. Don''t be impatient!"


    This made General Qu even more anxious.


    He didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    When the people from the Battle Tower''s office arrived at the inn, she first returned to the Residence of Qu and only went to the infirmary to rest after seeing Gu Shenwei.


    The bamboo shoot.


    Outside of the city walls of the Maze Moon Country, there was a group of people dressed in brocade clothing waiting for the country to open. The crowd looked like they were approaching in full fury, and did not carry any luggage. From the looks of it, they were not just passersby.


    When the soldiers on the wall saw the situation, they immediately reported it to General Li, who then reported it to the female emperor this morning.


    At the same time, General Qu told the empress about how Xiao Yu''s family had been killed by the men of the Sunrise Kingdom.


    Ever since the poison incident, the empress had been paying special attention to what was going on, but she never thought that there would be so many people behind it, and that it would involve the Sunrise Kingdom as well.


    Since the establishment of the Sun Country, the Moon Country had not been a threat, and the Moon Country had never violated the Sun Country. There was very little communication between the two countries, so it was especially peaceful.


    Now, however, Sun Yi could no longer conceal his ambition and actually began to do some small things to the Maze Moon Country.


    The empress cared deeply about this matter, and she sent General Li and General Qu to deploy the country''s guardian strategy. At the same time, she also sent the unremarkable General Guo and their subordinates to the Sunrise Kingdom to report any movements. If there was any danger, they could help both inside and outside.


    Up to the next assembly, none of the people General Li''s underlings had spoken of had appeared. The empress''s heart was in her mouth.


    General Qu and General Li returned to the prison. The shopkeeper who was caught yesterday was still sleeping in his cell. General Qu splashed a bucket of ice water on her, causing the shopkeeper to scream as he sat down.


    "Help!"


    General Qu''s face was expressionless as he waited for the shopkeeper to wake up.


    The embarrassed and angry storekeeper trembled as he looked at General Qu and the handsome General Li beside him. His tone was laced with a knife as he asked, "What are you doing?" Can''t I get up because of something? What if I get sick while splashing ice water in the middle of winter? "


    "If you are sick, my son-in-law will treat you! You won''t die until this is cleared up. " General Qu pulled her out of the cell viciously.


    "Bang bang!"


    A loud sound pierced through the sky as General Qu and General Li jumped. Before they could recover, they saw dozens of people barge into the prison.


    When General Qu saw the situation clearly, he felt as if someone had grabbed onto his heart.


    Wasn''t the person standing in front of him the waiter of Little Yu Grass Hall a few days ago? He was also the Monkey King!


    He knew who it was, but what was the use? He still didn''t dare to capture him.


    "Formidable!" General Qu exclaimed in a low voice before trying his best to conceal the fear in his heart.


    "General Qu, we''re fine." "Don''t worry." Zhan Xiaolou''s expression didn''t change, but his heart remained calm. The Monkey King, who was holding her, had already gotten used to her calmness.


    Because, just two hours ago, when he caught her in his dream, she didn''t resist at all, and actively yet abnormally cooperated with the Monkey King. At the beginning, the Monkey King thought that she was afraid, so she was obedient, and when he suppressed her, she wanted to change clothes. He also told Xiao Qing not to forget to change the medicine at the Yi family''s home, only then did he realize that she was calm.

 C423

    After everyone left. Xiaoqing hurried over to the Residence of Qu, only to see that the door was open, while the servants in the house were all frightened to the point that their bodies were trembling, unable to recover from the shock.


    Although Uncle Wang was also scared, he was clearly much calmer.


    It was Uncle Wang who told Xiaoqing that Young Master Qu Li had been captured by them.


    He had been extremely scared, but now that he saw Zhan Xiaolou, he felt relieved.


    In the end, the two of them were caught in the yamen''s prison.


    Who would have thought that Zhan Xiaolou, who had ordered others to attack him from the side a few days ago, would become someone else''s "person by his side" in just a few days.


    General Qu was nervous and afraid at times, but after seeing that there was still Zhan Xiaolou, his heart calmed down.


    "General Qu, you should know me, right?" The Monkey King said sarcastically, "A few days ago, I was the one who brought you to find Little Yu''s family."


    What? Zhan Xiaolou instantly understood that everything seemed to be going smoothly, and he was still being toyed with by the Sunrise Kingdom''s people.


    "Monkey King, you''re quite skilled. What motive do you have for capturing my child? You shouldn''t beat around the bush like this." General Qu calmed down and looked directly at the Monkey King.


    "Hahaha, I like chatting with smart people like you." The Monkey King was a smart person, so once it got what it wanted, it would naturally ask for it. If he could, he could play as much as he could and squeeze as much as he could to the last step.


    "I want to see the empress. Our people died in the Maze. I want you to give me a reason." The Monkey King spoke lies righteously.


    Hearing this, Zhan Xiaolou would have thought that she was the victim''s family member.


    Zhan Xiaolou saw the current situation and also saw the request the Monkey King had made. So the Monkey King had gone in a big circle and his family had died just to see the empress?


    "Sure, we''ll report it to him later." General Qu did not hesitate and directly agreed to her request.


    The Monkey King had not expected that this counterattack would be even simpler than she had imagined.


    Not long after, a carriage from the palace came to pick them up.


    In the palace, the empress sat on a throne, with generals hiding in various corners to protect her.


    An hour later, the carriage finally entered the palace.


    The empress calmly faced the first negotiation that had taken place in the Kingdom of Maze since she took office. Although this time the negotiation time was in a passive position.


    The Monkey King was in high spirits, as if he had entered his own territory.


    General Qu calmly faced the provocation of the Monkey King on the way.


    "Greetings, Empress." The Monkey King humbly paid his respects to the empress. The empress gave him a fake smile.


    "Monkey King, how much longer do you need to capture the nationals of our country?" The Empress had to save the two who were in danger first.


    "Oh, yes. "Capturing them is to prevent you from capturing us?" The Monkey King replied shamelessly.


    The empress was furious to see her like that, but her own people were still in her hands, so she had to let him be.


    "The people of our Sunrise Kingdom have died in your country, the Maze Moon. What should we do?" Seeing how the Monkey King has achieved his goals, Zhan Xiaolou''s hands began to itch. "If this sort of thing were to spread out, then you, Yue Moyu, would not be called pretentious." If people like you, who have died, were to exaggerate, would there be less people in your country? "


    "Hah." The empress sneered. "The Monkey King''s threatening skills are formidable."

 C424

    Even though he knew he was a citizen of his own country, he still dared to act. This Monkey King''s heart wasn''t ordinary. The king of this country was already so unlucky. How could his domineering country be so unlucky?


    If this sort of disaster allowed their country to continue acting so arrogantly, it wouldn''t just be the Maze Moon Country that would suffer.


    "The credibility of our country cannot be tarnished in a day or two. Furthermore, we have evidence against the person who killed the person. If you want to spread the news, we will make the truth known to the public. "


    "The evidence can be faked." The Monkey King had come to block the attack, but the empress was still unrelenting in her temper.


    "If the empress is like this, I think we can get along!"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, so much so that the empress couldn''t react.


    The people from Sun Yi Country had originally sent the Monkey King to negotiate with them because they wanted to say something while watching their own people die in the Moon Calamity Country. However, when this lecherous second princess heard that the Ninth Prince was as beautiful as a fairy, she secretly went over to the First Prince''s house to take a look and was immediately captivated by him. He missed the ninth prince day and night.


    And now we have access to the Empress and are qualified to negotiate. Then it would be best to discuss the second princess'' marriage.


    The empress did not want to ''sell'' her people to such a disgusting country. Although she did not like the ninth prince, she still retained the same bloodline, so sending him over would be too much for her. Furthermore, the State of Maze wasn''t wrong.


    However ¡­ The abominable aspects of the Sunrise Kingdom had deeply frightened and disgusted the empress. If she had the chance, she would make the Sunrise Kingdom a whole new country. In that day, the State of Yi could also become a country as peaceful as the State of Yue Moyu.


    Therefore, this marriage is an opportunity. Since they dare to frame our country time and time again, then we will make a plan. That is the day of the counterattack.


    "The second princess is a pretty good child, the ninth prince will definitely like her." The empress was deep in thought, wondering how this plan would work.


    "Alright, the day after tomorrow is a good day. Let''s get married." The Monkey King seemed to be prepared.


    "Okay. Then go back and prepare the betrothal gift. On the third day, just come to pick up the ninth prince. "


    "Okay, okay." Ever since the empress agreed to marry the ninth prince to the second princess, the corners of the Monkey King''s mouth had never been lowered, and had always been hanging by his ears.


    The Monkey King never expected that the empress would agree so readily. He then left behind the betrothal letter he had prepared beforehand, before letting Zhan Xiaolou and Gu Qishao go without a word.


    The Monkey King was happy. It didn''t take much effort to obtain all these.


    At that time, the empress had said that the Monkey King did not believe her from the moment the country fell apart. That was because even though the country had a small population, it was well-known that the neighboring countries were united and strong. However, if she could not conquer the Star-Seizing Manor, she would have to inherit it. Even if she could not inherit it, she would have to snatch it away.


    The Monkey King had completed a major task, and this was also the last major event of his life.


    Seeing that the empress had made such a decision, the people of His Highness did not immediately stop her. Instead, they waited for her to leave before they asked her questions.


    If the Sunrise Kingdom wanted to marry the Ninth Prince, then so be it. On this wedding day, everyone would definitely get drunk. When people get drunk, they would faint. What do we want to do? We can''t! Their Sunrise Kingdom was a black-hearted country. If they didn''t eradicate it, that would be a disaster.

 C425

    Everyone was confused when they heard this. They understood it a little, but they also didn''t understand it very well. The empress smiled at their confused expressions.


    "It''s a big plan!" Since they want it, I will give it to them. Occasionally, weakness could be exchanged for power, so why not? In any case, the Ninth Prince is someone who is very carefree, and now that he''s been used, it''s still good. So he''s been used. "


    Only then did everyone understand what the empress meant.


    The empress beamed at them all, nodding her head.


    "Let''s quickly discuss what to do in the future." The empress pulled everyone''s thoughts back to her.


    Then, everyone started discussing their suggestions. But none of them were very satisfactory. Zhan Xiaolou was the only one who didn''t say anything. The empress looked at him and pondered over the matter. She then asked Zhan Xiaolou to share her thoughts.


    "Lou, what do you think? Safe and able to hit instantly."


    "Sometimes, empress, the easiest way is the most effective way." "Zhan Xiaolou looked at the empress, thinking that what she said was illogical and very logical." If the Ninth Prince marries in the future, just as the empress had said, we will definitely drink alcohol.


    "You''re right, but when should we do it?"


    "At that time, we''ll have to listen to the ninth prince''s commands."


    "How so?" Everyone listened attentively as Zhan Xiaolou thought, trying to figure out the best way to deal with this situation. For all of them, not long after, his wedding day would be a thousand miles long, and his red makeup would make him marry to the best of his abilities.


    "On that day, the Second Emperor''s daughter will definitely be toasted. She will be the main character on the day of marriage, so she will definitely be drunk. He''s drunk, and if the rest of us aren''t, we''ll get them drunk too. At this time, the Ninth Prince, who was hiding in the bridal chamber, could be swapped for the Crown Prince. I will go and assassinate the second princess. After the assassination is successful, I will release a Crimson Flame Flower.


    After Zhan Xiaolou finished speaking about Polarizing from the beginning to the end, he made arrangements for the general to deal with the prince of the Sunrise Kingdom. After both were confirmed, they were all waiting for the day after tomorrow when they would get married.


    Everyone nodded their heads, remembering their positions. Before leaving, Zhan Xiaolou reminded the empress that they had to replace the guards outside the bridal chamber with their own an hour after the banquet. It would be best if all of the guards were exchanged for their own.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. On the third day, the citizens of the State of Yue Maze came out to send off the Ninth Prince. Under the First Prince''s patient explanation, the Ninth Prince happily agreed to this marriage.


    On the day of their wedding, the early market opened up a path that no one would pass through, quietly waiting for the wedding procession to arrive from Sunrise Kingdom. Some of the guests who were passing by also came over when they saw the battle. The innocent child was no longer under his father''s control as he continued to run wildly.


    As the hour approached, a group of people''s red figures could be seen in the distance. Under the gaze of the citizens of the Maze Moon Nation, the wedding procession made its way towards the palace like a dragon and phoenix.


    It was a magnificent, luxurious bridal sedan. The dozen or so guards and servants that followed the sedan chair were enough to show how important the Sunrise Kingdom was to this engagement.


    On the other hand, while the Maze Nation was also flourishing, it was still a far cry from the Sunrise Kingdom.

 C426

    After receiving the ninth prince, the greedy second princess couldn''t help but peek at the ninth prince before rushing back to Sun Yi Kingdom in satisfaction.


    When they were getting married, the people of the Maze Nation were very happy, as if they were really getting married. Even when they were making noise, they were trying very hard.


    After the wedding, the Second Prince was dragged back to his banquet by General Qu and the others. Initially, the Second Prince did not want to drink with the crowd anymore and only wanted to be intimate with his newlyweds and get to know them better.


    General Qu could not allow it, "Second royal daughter, our Ninth Prince is already yours, and you''re still in a hurry. We, the people of the Maze Moon Country, don''t even want to toast you with wine? "


    The Second Prince was also in the wrong. It was just that he really wanted to see the Ninth Prince, so he lacked etiquette. "Drink, drink, drink!"


    The Second Prince continued to drink cup after cup. The Monkey King, the Queen of Sunrise Kingdom, drank even more crazily.


    Seeing that the people of the Sunrise Kingdom were all drunk, General Qu then returned the second princess to her room.


    Even when the second princess was drunk, she did not forget that the ninth prince was still waiting for her.


    At this time, Zhan Xiaolou had swapped seats with the Ninth Prince, and the guards around the second princess'' wedding room had all changed to their own people. When everything is ready, please accept it.


    The second princess was really lustful. After drinking so much and seeing that her husband seemed to have woken up, she threw the fake husband and wife on the bed and prepared to enter the bridal chamber.


    And Lou Cheng was strong, or the game would be ruined by this pervert.


    Zhan Xiaolou forcefully pulled out both of his hands and took out silver needles from his sleeve, directly striking the second imperial daughter''s fatal acupoints. A few seconds later, the second imperial daughter finally died. Zhan Xiaolou immediately took off his bridal robe and went to the entrance to inform the guards of his arrival before igniting a red firework.


    The red firework rose into the air and exploded into a cloud of red like blood in the starry sky.


    At this moment, the guards lying in wait for an opportunity to act. The generals who drank with the royal daughter and the prince had a one hundred percent chance of success in suppressing him. The empress''s skills were impressive. After several battles, she managed to capture the Sunrise Kingdom''s empress.


    They were the first to capture the thief, and when they saw that their empress had been captured, they gave up fighting back.


    In the end, the great battle ended with the great victory of the Maze Moon Country, and the territory of the Sunrise Kingdom being taken into account.


    When the war was over, Zhan Xiaolou could finally rest, but the empress didn''t seem to want her to. The empress had wanted Zhan Xiaolou to receive the title of a second rank Mandate as soon as possible, even before the aftermath of the war was tidied up.


    Due to the meritorious service rendered by Zhan Xiaolou, he kept pushing things over and over again with the excuse that he had yet to recover. He pushed things forward from his original wedding for a week, to a month, to two months.


    In short, the empress wanted to confer him the title of an official.


    On the day before their wedding, the two of them had yet to react. Because they were together almost every day, it was like they were married, so they didn''t pay much attention to the matter of marriage. If General Qu hadn''t reminded the two of them to try on their wedding clothes in advance, the two of them would have gone crazy by the second day.


    The two of them tried on clothes happily. When they thought of tomorrow''s wedding, their sudden nervousness made them so excited that they didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    On the second day of the second month, early in the morning, the two of them did their best to not take off their wedding clothes and directly wore wedding clothes to dress themselves up.


    "Sh * t, in this lifetime, we''ll be living together forever."


    "That''s right!"


    "You can''t leave me midway. You''re the only one I''ll have in the future. "


    "The hands of the hegemon shall be with him for all eternity. The zither is under control, there''s no doubt about it! "